@i
mahāvastu avadāna Vol. I
@ii
bauddha-saṃskṛta-granthāvalī-14
mahāvastu avadānaṃ
[prathama: khaṇḍa:]
śrī śītāṃśuśekharavāgaciśarmaṇā
sampāditam
mithilāvidyāpīṭhapradhānena prakāśita:
śakābda: 1892
saṃvat 2026
aiśavīyābda: 1970
@iii
Copies of this volume may be had of the Director, Mithila
Institute Darbhanga, on pre-payment either in Cash, Postal order
or M.O. of Rs. 275/- for Library edition.
The entire cost of preparation and production of this Volume
has been met out of a subvention kindly placed at the disposal of
the Institute jointly by the Government of India (Ministry of
Scientific Research and cultural Affairs) and the State
Government of Bihar.
Printed by, Ratna offsets Limited, Kamachha, Varanasi. Ph. 2392820
@iv
BUDDHIST SANSKRIT TEXTS-NO.14
mahāvastu avadāna
VOL.I
EDITED BY
DR. S. BAGCHI
Director, Mithila Institute Of post-Graduate Studies
And
Research in Sanskrit Learning. Darbhanga.
Published by
THE MITHILA INSTITUTE
OF
POST-GRADUATE STUDIES AND RESEARCH IN SANSKRIT
LEARNING, DARBHANGA,
2003

@v
ABBREVIATIONS
ERE = Encyclopaedia of Religion And Ethics.
HOIL = A History of Indian Literature.
Mv = mahāvastu. ed. E. Senart.
BHS = Buddhist Hybrid Sanskrit Grammar And
Dictionary, Volume II.
@001
INTRODUCTION
The mahāvastu{1.  “The mahāvastu, one of the most note worthy books of Buddhist
antiquity, is a huge confused compilation of legends ‘on the 
origins of Buddhism, on the persons of its founder [up to the
gift of the jetavana ] and his first disciples-in a word, on that
ensemble which, with infinite varieties of detail, crossed and 
ramified in every way, is the common property of all Buddhists’-
Poussin, mahāvastu, ERE, P. 328.
“mahāvastu means “The great subjects”, i.e., the main
subjects of the Vinaya, that is to say, the admission to the
order, etc., and corresponds to the mahā-vagga of the pāli
vinayapiṭaka and the vinayavastu (beside kṣudrakavastu,
corresponding to the Culla-Vagga) of the vinayapiṭaka of the
sarvāstivādins. Cf. La Vallee Poussin, I.c., mahāvastu-avadāna
means “The legends pertaining to the main subjects of the
Vinaya.” –Winternitz, HOIL, 239n.} or the mahāvastu-avadāna occupies a
position of supreme importance in the entire domain of the
Buddhist Sanskrit literature. The colophons{2. ārya-mahāsāṅghikānāṃ lokottaravādināṃ madhyadeśikānāṃ
pāṭhena vinayapiṭakasya mahāvastuye ādi-Mv I. 2. 13.} of this magnum
opus. have stated that it pertains to the vinayapiṭaka of the
lokottaravādins of the mahāsāṅghika{3. “The mahāsāṅghikas are one of the old sects or branches of the 
Order, the other branch being that of the Sthaviras or Theras”-
Poussin, mahāvastu, ERE, Vol. VIII, 328.
“The mahāsāṅghikas, i.e., the adherents of the mahāsaṅgha,
“the great community”, are according to unanimous tradition,
the earliest schismatics. Among the sections into which they are
subdivided, we find the lokottaravādins, i.e., those according to
whose doctrine the Buddhas are “exalted above the world”
(lokottara) and adapt themselves to wordly life only externally’-
Winternitz, HOIL,Vol. II, 239-40} school of madhyadeśa.
@002
But what is remarkable is that the contents of the mahāvastu
do not lend countenance to the authenticity of this statement.
They betray the fact that the mahāvastu is a vast repository
of "gnomic treasure”, heterogeneous mass of jātakas, avadānas,
traditional folklore, and of moral, political, religious, and dog-
matic dissertations.
Although the mahāvastu reveals the welter of diverse
themes, the main burden of it is a miraculous biography of the
Buddha. It merits mention that the mahāvastu has portrayed
the life-history of the Master in conformity with the basic tenet
of the lokottaravādins. What is notable is that the
lokottaravādins have advocated the doctrine of docetism by
making the positive assertions that the Buddha’s body is mano-
maya{1. The Buddha is a `superman’, that is, a `hyperphysical’ or a meta-
physical being}, that his various activities are mere imitations of worldly
behaviours{2. …lokottarasya buddhasya śākyamunino---Mv I, 48. 15.
na hi kiṃcit samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ lokena samaṃ. atha
khalu sarvam eve maharṣināṃ lokottaraṃ-Ibid, 1.159. 3 et seq} (lokānuvartanā){3. bimbe kanakabimbābhe eṣā lokānuvartanā-
Mv, 1. 168. 15; cf. also
lokānuvartanāṃ buddhā anuvartanti laukikiṃ |
prajñaptiṃ anuvartanti yathā lokottarām api ||
Ibid, 168. 8-9} In fact, they are ``supramun-
dane” and transcendental in their essential nature. It is in 
order to re-inforce this fundamental tenet that the mahāvastu
has depicted numerous miracles and supernatural episodes asso-
ciated with the Buddha’s life. Consequently there is a marked
“According to mahāv. 1,2, the lokottaravādins belong to
the “middle land” (madhyadeśa), i.e., to the “sixteen countries”
of Northern India. Cf. mahāvastu, I,198.”---Winternitz,
HOIL, Vol, II., 240n
@003
affinity between it and the pāli Canon in the matter of narration
of supra-worldly events in the different stages-of-the Buddha’s
career, from his advent up to the attainment of the supreme
enlightenment and proselytizing activities. It is worth nothing
that the order of the themes of the mahāvastu has its parallel in
that of the pāli nidānakathā. The mahāvastu has divided
the life-history of the Buddha into three distinct parts{1. The mahāvastu abounds with historical, pseudo-historical, and
legendary matters pertaining to the Buddha’s career.} The
first part has dealt with the events that occurred in the remote
past of the Buddha’s career and has given an account of his
adoption of the career of the Bodhisattva as a contemporary
of the Buddha dīpaṃkara. It has also described his coevality
with the Buddhas of former days. The second of them has
shifted the scene from the terrestrial to the celestial region.
It has narrated that the Bodhisattva, while residing in the
tuṣita heaven, resolves to descend into the womb of Queen
māyā. Besides, it has afforded an account of the super-
natural way of her immaculate conception{2. The mahāvastu has alluded to the virginity of the Buddha’s mother.} and the Buddha’s
appearance in the world, his renunciation of the worldly life, his
departure from the royal palace in quest of enlightenment, his
sharp encounter with māra, and his ultimate realization of the
supreme enlightenment under the foot of the bodhi-tree (bodhi-
mūla). The content of the third part bears close association with
the mahāvagga of the pali vinayapiṭka, particularly with
respect to the narration of the legendary accounts{3. A few scholars of the Buddhistic literature advocate the view
that both the mahāvagga and the mahāvastu borrowed the
legends from the self-same primitive prototype.} which
@004
provide the occasion for the proclamation of the rules that
govern the monastic order.{1. The legends of the mahāvagga relate the special occasions that
pave the way for promulgation of the rules for the guidance of
the Order, whereas those of the mahāvastu extol the rare quali-
ties of the Buddha in his numerous states of existence.}  Furthermore, the mahāvastu has
furnished a brief account of his mission of teaching and preach-
ing, the episodes of the conversion, and the formation of the
order of monks. These facts account for conferring the title
vinayapiṭaka upon the mahāvastu, in spite of absence of a
systematic treatment of the disciplinary rules in it. There is,
however, a short account of the four types of ordination or
admission to the Buddhist Church. So it is evident that the
title Vinaya does not afford any precise information on the
subject-matter that has been treated of in the present work-
We cannot refrain from adverting to the fact that the 
mahāvastu has presented the history of the Buddha’s life and
spiritual career in a disultory and disconnected manner. A
reader of this work will be confronted with the task of resto-
ring the missing links that frequently break the continuity of
the chain of the biographical account.
The introduction of countless jātakas, avadānas and
their needless re-iteration, and irrelevant digression have
marred the organic unity and coherence of the mahāvastu
and have resulted in the detraction of its both literary
and historical values. A dispassionate. consideration of these
facts clearly evinces that the text was composed by different
authors and at different periods with a scant regard for the
organized presentation of a central theme.
The mahāvastu has been written in a language that has
been styled as hybrid or Buddhist Sanskrit by modern scholars
@005
of the Buddhist literature. Attempts have been made to emend
the corrupt and obsure readings of the text of the mahāvastu
by taking recourse to the parallel pāli text. It is equally
notable that the mahāvastu, in its turn, has kept the pristine
and unsophisticated “versions of texts” that appear in the pāli
scriptures also. The account of the departure of siddhārtha{1. “in Mv and LV more commonly, sarvārthasiddha”- Edgerton.
BHS, 596.}
from worldly life (abhiniṣkramaṇa- pāli abhinikkhamaṇa{2. Edgerton, BHS, 53.}) as
related in the majjhimanikāya may be traced in it. Further-
more, the passages of the dīghanakhasutta, mahāgovindasutta,
mārasaṃyutta, khuddakapāṭha, buddhavaṃsa, vimānavatthu,
dhammapada, and the khaggaviṣāṇasutta of the suttanipāta
have their parallels in the present work. The poems of the mahā-
vastu that depict the advent of the Buddha are permeated with
natural simplicity and elegance and so they are regarded as repre-
sentatives of the traditional ballads of the Buddhist literature.{3. Winternitz, HOIL.Voi. II., 242-43.}
It has already been stated that the mahāvastu has pre-
served a large number of jātakas in their primitive form. They
have been narrated by the indiscriminate employment of prose
and verse in accordance with the desire of the narrator. What
is remarkable is that the Bodhisattva has been depicted as
appearing in the world both as a man or an animal in its different
states of existence. The jātaka stories that have been told in
the mahāvastu closely correspond to those related in the pāli
jātakas. The close parallelism between the śyāmaka-jātaka{4. Mv ii. 209-231. 6}
and sāma-jātaka is too apparent to require an elucidation.
@006
The kuśa-jātaka{1. Mv ii. 433. 19 ff. iii. 8. 3 ff.} has been told both in prose and verse and
the latter “version” bears essential identity with that recorded
in the pāli gāthās. The religious narrative of nalini and eka- 
śṛṅga{2. Mv iii. 146. 4 ff} has a parallel in the pāli jātaka tale of isisiṅga. The
story of king brahmadatta{3. Mv i. 271. 19 ff} materially agrees with the pāli
tesakuna-jātaka in  which three prodigious birds expounded the
royal duties in detail.{4. Winternitz, HOIL, Vol II., 243-44}
Admittedly, there are numerous jātakas and avadanas
which exclusively belong to the mahāvastu and they have no
parallels in the pāli texts. They are devoted to the extolment
of self-abnegation and munificence of the bodhisattva in his
round of births.{5. Ibid.} It deserves mention that the influence of the
purāṇas is clearly noticeable in the matter of treatment of
several important themes of the mahāvastu. The vivid depic-
tion of hell, the narration of geaneology of kings, and the
account of the genesis of the universe testify to its close associa-
tion with the purāṇas. The mahāvastu and the other authorita-
tive mahāyāna texts have repeatedly described magical feats
and miraculous performances of the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas
as the cheap expedients for winning the credulous masses over
to the fold of Buddhism. Since the attraction towards the
supernatural is ingrained in the mind of the unenlightened
without any limitation of ages and climes. The theme of the
chatravastu{6. Mv i. 263. 13 ff.} furnishes a glaring evidence of inordinate reve-
rence for the power of creating illusive appearance.
@007
The contents of the mahāvastu conform to the teachings
of both the Hinayāna and the mahāyāna schools{1. “the mahāvastu, from the point of view of dogmatic ideas,
marks a period or a transition stage between the hīnayāna and
the mahāyāna”-Poussin, mahāvastu, ERE, Vol. VIII, P. 328; cf.
also “The mahāvastu may be said to form the bridge between the
Old Vehicle and the New”.–Ibid, p. 329; cp. Jones, mahāvastu,
Foreword, XII-XIII.} and the
non-partisan spirit of this great work accounts for its wide popu-
larity and recognition in the Buddhist world. But the infiltra-
tion of apocryphal and spurious matters in the body of it has
proved fatal to the unity and homogeneity of its text. The
problem of the determination of the quantum of interpolation
may well form the subject-matter of an independent treatise .
The avalokita-sūtra, which is incorporated in the mahā-
vastu,{2. Mv iii. 258-93; 397.7} is also found in the sikṣāsamuccaya{3. “śikṣ. 297.10 and 89.15 respectively. It is a variant form of
the avalokitaṃ (nāma sūtram, or vyākaraṇam), q. v., in the
second Mv Version”–Edgerton, BHS, 74.} and this fact has
reasonably posed the question of its authenticity. The theory of
ten stages (daśa-bhūmi) in the spiritual career of the Bodhi-
sattva that has been expounded in the mahāvastu is at variance
with that set forth in the classics of the mahāyāna school. It is
owing to this reason, a few scholars hold the view that the mahā-
yānist theologians are not the excusive propounders of the doc-
trine of ten bhūmis. {4. “The scholars of the mahāyāna argue from the fact that the
theory of the bhūmis is taught in the mahāvastu, a  hīnayāna
book.”–Poussin, mahāvastu, ERE Vol. VIII, P. 330n.} So the section of the mahāvastu which
deals with the progressive realization of ten stages in the career
@008
of the Bodhisattva cannot ipso facto confirm its allegiance to the
mahāyānist tenet.{1. “…are unknown in the mahāvastu, which remains, a book of the
hīnayāna in its mythological and legendary part’, as Barth re-
marks (P. 527), and which is really mahāyānist only in the
considerable interpolation of the daśabhūmika”-Ibid, P. 330.} Modern scholars have attempted to
determine the relation of the mahāvastu to hinayāna and
mahāyāna with sedulous attention. That what is called
buddhānusmṛti,{2. Mv i. 163. 11} that is, a glorification, or a remembrance of the
Buddhas has been introduced into the section devoted to the
ten bhūmis, and it bears close resemblance to the devotional and
laudatory hymns of the purāṇas which are dedicated to the
supreme divinity śiva or viṣṇu. The mahāvastu has pro-
claimed that the adoration of the Buddha is conducive to the
realization of nirvāṇa, and obviously it is in tune with the
teaching of the mahāyāna school. Furthermore, it has laid
down that the circumambulation of a sacred stūpa and paying of
homage to it by means of flowers and other sacred things,
result in the accumulation of a mass of merit. This is also a
distinct echo of the mahāyānistic religious belief. Besides,
its declarations that the radiance which emanates from the
Buddha’s smile is competent to shed lusture upon all the 
Buddha-fields, that there are numerous Buddhas, that the Bodhi-
sattvas are spontaneously produced, that is, independent of 
sexual communion are in consonance with the fundamental
tenets of the mahāyāna.{3. …”the mahāvastu itself claims to be a work of the hīnayāna,
but has assimilated features of the mahāyāna….”
Winternitz, HOIL. Vol II, 248.}
@009
The internal evidences afforded by the mahāvastu are
obviously inadequate to provide a rational solution to the
problem of determination of the date of its compilation. A close
examination of the contents of the mahāvastu, however, brings
two crucial facts into light, which suggest a possible answer to
it. First, the text of the mahāvastu exhibits a bias towards
hybrid in preference to chaste Sanskrit. Secondly, the colophons
of the mahāvastu declare that it pertains to the vinayapiṭaka
of the lokottaravādins. The mahāvastu jātakas which corres-
pond to those of the pāli Canon unmistakably bear the stamp
of remote antiquity. The mode of presentation and the
language of the verses (gāthās) of the khaḍgaviṣāṇa-sūtra
belonging to the mahāvastu lend countenance to their claim to
be considered as prior to the khaggavisāṇasutta found in the
pāli suttanipāta.
To tell the truth, an iron curtain completely envelopes
the period of compilation of the mahāvastu and the modern
scholars have been constrained to fall back on their power of con-
jecture. Dr Senart has put forward the view that it was written
in the fourth century A. D. The occurrence of the names of
the Huns, Chinese script, and horāpāṭhaka provides support to
this theory. But La Vallee Poussin{1. Cf. La Vallee, Poussin, mahāvastu, ERE, VIII, P. 329.} and MM. haraprasād
śāstrin{2. haraprasād śāstrin, Ind. Hist. Qu. I, 1925, 205.} have expressed divergent opinions. Dr. Winternitz
has, however, advocated the view that the central part of the
present treatise ‘probably’ came into existence in the second
century B. C. and its original size swelled in the fourth century
@010
A.D. “and perhaps still later” because of the chaotic accession of
heterogeneous materials to it. These irreconcilable views render
it apparent that the date of the mahāvastu cannot be deter-
mined with an absolute conviction, in the absence of evidences
possessed of probative value.
Notwithstanding the fact that the mahāvastu is the 
vinayapiṭaka of the lokottaravādins, it has treated of secular
matters also with a remarkable intensity of interest. It de-
serves to be viewed as a treasure- house in which wealth of
information about religious, social, political, and economic
conditions of India as prevalent during the period of its compi-
lation remains accumulated without any material modification.
A critical study of this work reveals the influence of the socio-
political concepts as expounded in the mahābhārata and
kauṭilya’s arthaśāstra on it. It has given an account of the
primeval period when lawlessness and disorder appeared
for the first time in human society. Confronted with this
deplorable situation, the people assembled in a place, mutually
exchanged their views, and arrived at a momentous decision.
They elected the most exalted and attractive personage
for the enforcement of law and order and dispensation of
justice, and every individual promised to give a sixth part
of the śāli-paddy yielded by his śāli-fields to him. This
fact serves as an explanation of the origination of the desig-
nation mahāsaṃmata,{1. Mv I 348. 4.} that is, elected by the great multitude
of people with respect to him. Besides, he bore the laudatory
epithets rājan{2. Ibid.} and janapadasthāmavīryaprāpta{3. Ibid,348, 6-7} which
@011
clearly indicate the nature of his right, and obligation. It is
remarkable that this account of the origin of the kingly office,
that is, the king was elected by the people accords with the
view set forth in the arthaśāstra of kauṭilya.
It has been prescribed by the  dharmaśāstra that the
right to become a king, whether by election or by hereditary
claim, exclusively belongs to the kṣatriyas. But it is curious
to find that the mahāvastu has mentioned the name of a brāh-
maṇa king{1. …vaidehajanapade mithilāyāṃ rājadhānyāṃ brāhmaṇo rājā
abhūṣi 
-Mv 111. 172. 8-9} of mithila. Besides, the mahāvastu  has recorded
cases of deviation from the rule of hereditary succession to a
kingdom. On a special occasion, a king, with the concurrence
of his ministers, appointed his brother to discharge the royal
functions.{2. …rājā bhrātaraṃ kuśadrumaṃ rājye sthāpayitvā..Ibid, 15.4.} what is more significant is that Brahmadatta,
king of Kampilla offered his throne to his son-in-law and infor-
med his ministers and citizens about it.{3. puṇyavantasya-kumārasya…rājā...Ibid, 40. 9-15} The mahāvastu
has narrated cases of matrimonial alliance on political
considerations.
The mahāvastu has briefly narrated the royal duties and
functions through the medium of a jātaka relating to three
birds (triśakunīya-jātaka).{4. …Mv i. 271.19-282. 14} It will not be wide of the mark to
observe that the content of it is a mere replica of the political
themes that have been elucidated in the rāmāyaṇa, mahā-
bhārata, manusaṃhitā, arthaśāstra of kauṭilya, and the other
authoritative works on political science of the brahmanical
@012
school. The mahāvastu is a repertory of historical and
geographical information and the modern scholars have dealt
with them in extenso.
The vijitāvin jātaka has related an interesting account
which sheds considerable light on the limitation imposed upon
the royal power. It has been stated that vijitāvin, king of
mithilā, brought his kingdom on the verge of financial bank-
ruptcy-by his excessive munificence. As a sequel to it the
assembly of the gaṇakas, mahāmātras, and the great multitude
of people sent him into exile in the large forest of the Hima-
layan region.{1. Mv iii. 41. 15-44. 12}
themahāvastu has provided valuable information about
the social condition of that time, and contains reference to the
prevalence of the caste system with the usual dig at it. The
brāhmaṇas and monks were accorded exalted position in the
social structure as depicted in it. The kṣatriyas also were
regarded as belonging to the supper class of the social order.
The mahāvastu bears testimony to the fact that slavery was
in vogue together with its concomitant evil effects
The mahāvastu has referred to the prevalence of prostitu-
tion and the names of the renowned courtesan of that time. It has
told that āmrapālikā, a highly elegant and cultured courtesan,
participated with the multitude in according a warm welcome
to the Buddha on the occasion of his ceremonial entry into
vaiśālī.{2. Mv i. 261. 15; 300. 16} Astory of the mahāvastu has related that king
sujāta of śāketa consecrated his concubine’s son named jenta
as successor to the royal throne.{3. Mv i. 348-49}
@013
The mahāvastu has given an interesting account regar-
ding the origin of the śākyas. It has narrated that sujāta,
king of śāketa deprived his four sons of the right to succeed
to their paternal throne, and banished them from his realm.
They left the kingdom and proceeded towards the region
of the Himalayas. They reached the vicinity of the
hermitage of the seer Kapila who permitted them to found the
city called Kapilavastu after his name. Those princes began
to marry the maidens related by blood in order to preserve their
racial purity. The royal priests of king sujāta admitted the
permissibility of this type of marriage by ignoring the ties of
consanguinity. The king became relieved of his worries and
anxieties regarding the validity of such marriages within the
prohibited degrees and uttered the udāna, implying that the
significant designation śākiyā should be conferred upon the
princes inasmuch as they were capable of entering into the
aforementioned matrimonial alliance.{1. Mv i. 350. 14-51. 14}
It is evident that this account of the celebration of inces-
tuous marriage betrays complete moral degradation and is
repulsive from the point of view of the dharmaśāstra. The
kuśa jātaka{2. Mvii. 433.19 ff; iii. 8. 3 ff} in the mahāvastu has given an account of the
detestable way which was adopted for procreating a son with a
view to perpetuating the royal line, and the stratagem resorted
to by queen alindā for the purpose of concealing the unpleasant
appearance of her son kuśa from the sight of her daughter-in-
law sudarśanā. Obviously it unfolds an aspect of human
weakness.
@014
We have reserved the consideration of the linguistic
problems, and of corrupt and obscure readings in the light of the
results achieved by linguistic researches, for the third and final
volume. The present edition of the text of the mahāvastu
is based on the editio princeps of it, published by E. Senart-
clarum et venerabile nomen. Every student of the Buddhist
literature owes a deep debt of gratitude to this illustrious
authority.
SITANSUSEKHAR BAGCHI
Mithila Research Institute, Darbhanga.
March 12, 1970.
@1-13
(Hindi text)
@i
viṣayānukramaṇikā pṛṣṭhāṅka
mahāvastunidānagāthā 1-3
narakaparivartasūtram 3-19
maudgalyānasya lokāntaracārikā 19-24
abhiyavastu 24-31
bahubuddhasūtram 32-37
āyuṣmato mahāmaudgalyāyanasya śuddhāvāsadevanikāye gamanam 37-44
daśa bhūmaya: 44-148
prathamā bhūmi: 44-62
dvitīyā bhūmi: 62-67
tṛtīyā bhūmi: 67-74
caturthī bhūmi: 74-82
pañcamī bhūmi: 82-90
ṣaṣṭhī bhūmi: 90-95
saptamī bhūmi: 95-102
aṣṭamī bhūmi: 102-104
navamī bhūmi: 104-106
daśamī bhūmi: 106-148
bahuguṇasaṃpannā: samyaksaṃbuddhā: 118-134
paropahārā: 134-148
dīpaṃkaravastu 148-196
@ii
dīpaṃkarasya janma 148-178
dīpaṃkarasya saṃmyaksaṃbodhi: 178-181
megha-meghadattau 181-196
maṅgalavastu 196-201
bhagavato buddhasya vaiśālyāṃ gamanam 201-210
chatravastukam 210-218
triśakunīyaṃ jātakam 218-228
ṛṣabhasya jātakam 228-235
bhagavato buddhasya vaiśālyāmupasthiti: 236-246
mālinī-vastu 246-261
jyoti:pālasūtram 261-277
jyoti:pālasya vyākaraṇam 277-280
rājavaṃśa:, kaliyānāmutpattiśca 280-295
mṛgadāya: 295-305
@001
mahāvastu avadānaṃ 
oṃ nama: śrīmahābuddhāyātītānāgatapratyutpannebhya: sarvabuddhebhya: | mahāvastuye 
ādi | catvārīmāni bodhisatvānāṃ bodhisatvacaryāṇi | katamāni catvāri | 
prakṛticaryā praṇidhānacaryā anulomacaryā anivartanacaryā | namo aparājitadhvajāya 
tathāgatāyārhate samyaksaṃbuddhāya | yasyāntike’nenaiva bhagavatā śākyamuninā prathamaṃ 
kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni rājñā cakravartibhūtenādau prakṛticaryāyāṃ pravartamānena | 
namo’tītāya śākyamunaye tathāgatāyārhate samyaksaṃbuddhāya | yasyāntike’nenaiva bhagavatā 
śākyamuninā prathamaṃ kuśalamūlapraṇidhānaṃ kṛtaṃ vaṇikaśreṣṭhibhūtenādau praṇidhānacaryāyāṃ 
pravatamānenāho punarahamanāgate’dhvani buddho bhaveyaṃ tathāgato’rhaṃ samyaksaṃbuddho yathāyaṃ 
bhagavāñchākyamunirmamāpi śākyamuniriti nāmadheyaṃ vistareṇa yāvat mamāpi kapilavastu- 
nagaraṃ bhavediti | nama: samitāvine tathāgatāyārhate samyaksaṃbuddhāya, yasyāntike’nenaiva 
bhagavatā śākyamuninānulomapraṇidhānaṃ kṛtaṃ rājñā cakravartibhūtena anulomacaryāyāṃ 
pratiṣṭhitena [katamā nivartanacaryā] | namo dīpaṃkarāya tathāgatāyārhate samyaksaṃbuddhāya | 
yenāyaṃ bhagavānprathamata evaṃ vyākṛta: | bhaviṣyasi tvaṃ māṇavakānāgate'dhvani 
aparimitāsaṃkhyeyāprameyehi kalpehi śākyamunirnāma tathāgato’rhaṃ samyaksaṃbuddha iti | 
vistareṇodīrayiṣyaṃ dīpaṃkaravastuni meghamāṇavavyākaraṇaṃ | ata: prabhṛtyanivartanacaryāyāṃ 
dīpaṃkarasya tathāgatasya tasyottareṇāparimāṇehi tathāgatehi anuvyākṛto buddho 
bhaviṣyasīti | tata: paścātsarvābhibhuvāpi bhagavatānuvyākṛtaṃ | bhaviṣyasi tvaṃ abhiji 
bhikṣo’nāgate’dhvani śatasahasrakalpe śākyamunirnāma tathāgato'rhaṃ samyaksaṃbuddha ityevamādi 
vistareṇodīrayiṣyaṃ abhijibhikṣuvyākaraṇaṃ | namo vipaśyine tathāgatāyārhate samyak- 
@002
sabuddhāya | namo krakutsaṃdāya tathāgatāyārhate samyaksaṃbuddhāya | nama: kāśyapāya 
tathāgatāyārhate samyaksaṃbuddhāya | yena bhagavatā ayameva bhagavāṃchākyamuniranuvyākṛto 
yuvarājye cābhiṣikto | bhaviṣyasi tvaṃ jyotiṣpālānāgate’dhvani mamānantarameva 
śākyamunirnāma tathāgato’rhaṃ samyaksaṃbuddha iti vistareṇodīrayiṣyaṃ jyotiṣpālasya 
bhikṣorvyākaraṇaṃ | 
evaṃ namo’tītānāgatapratyutpannebhyassaṃbuddhebhya: | 
nidānanamaskarāṇi samāptāni || 
āyamahāsāṃghikānāṃ lokottaravādināṃ madhyadeśikānāṃ pāṭhena vinayapiṭakasya 
mahāvastuye ādi | 
caturvidhā upasaṃpadā | svāma upasaṃpadā ehibhikṣukāya upasaṃpadā daśavargena 
gaṇena upasaṃpadā paṃcavargena gaṇena upasaṃpadā ca | tatra svāmupasaṃpadā nāma upasaṃpannā 
bhagavanto’bhyāse bodhīya mūle | daśa kuśalā karmapathā ye hi samādāya vartanti te 
bodhāya samāsannatarā bhavanti | tatrāpi ca so prativiśiṣṭo | tenava buddhavaineyatāyai 
va sukṛtiṣvetāsu caritena dīpaṃkaramupāgamiya paṭipāṭiyā prāṇakoṭīṣu dṛṣṭvā darśanīyaṃ 
samantaprāsādikaṃ prasādanīyaṃ śrāvakasaṃghaparivṛtaṃ tasya spṛhācittamutpādye | sādhu 
syādyadyahaṃ lokameva abhibhūya loke lokārthacaro lokasyāsya hitāya jāyeyaṃ | jñātvā 
samudāgamaṃ saṃbodhau niyataṃ ca tasya praṇidhānaṃ ātmasamatāye samāsata svayaṃbhūsamatāye 
vyākārṣīt | buddho bhaviṣyasi tvamanāgate’dhvanyaparimāṇe śākyakule śākyasuto 
devamanuṣyāṇāmarthāya | so vyākṛto bhagavatā puruṣottamatāye puruṣasiṃhena agrapuruṣa: 
supuruṣa: puruṣottamacārikāmacari | so bodhisatvacaryāṃ satvānāṃ hitasukhaṃ gaveṣanto 
saṃsarati bodhisatvo lokārthaṃ ātmano’rtha ca | so’yaṃ kiñcidevaṃ dānaṃ śīlaṃ samayaṃ 
@003
cāpavāsaṃ sevati amātsaryavanto lokasya hitaṃ gaveṣanto | dānaṃ ca priyavādyaṃ ca 
tathārthacaryā samānasukhadu:khatā saṃgrahavastuhi jino caturhi parikalpaye satvāṃ | na 
tasya abhūṣi kiñcidaparityaktaṃ yaṃ asti sannihitaṃ | dṛṣṭvāna ca yācanakaṃ bhūyo’sya 
mano prasāditvā cakṣūṇi ca mānsāni ca putradāraṃ dhanaṃ ca dhānyañca ātmā ca 
jīvitaṃ ca bhūyobhūyo parityaktā | etena upāyena bahūni jātīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi 
saṃsarati bodhisatvo satvānāmarthaṃ cintayanto yathātathaṃ kālajño samayajño 
pudgalaparāparajñatākuśalo samayamabhikāṃkṣamāṇo tuṣitakāyaṃ upāgamesi | tuṣitabhavane 
bhavanudo bhavo anityo ti bhāvayanto sugato carimaṃ bhavamupāgami | 
bhagavān bhavavipramokṣāye ekatilakolabhakṣo paramakṛśo duṣkarantapo acari | paramaśa- 
rīrapīḍo jānanto na eṣa mārgo ti vipramokṣāya nadīkālasamaye nadīye nairaṃjanāye 
snāyitvā agrapure gayasāhvaye niṣīde siṃho vā asaṃtrasto | purime yāme anaghaṃ 
divyaṃ cakṣuryoniśo viśodhetvā satvānāmāgatigatiṃ vividhāṃ bhagavāṃ abhijñāsi | 
yāme madhyamasmiṃ puvanivāsaṃ anusmarasi itareṣāṃ ātmano ca pūrvaṃ ca nivāsavāraṃ 
bahuprakāraṃ abhijñāsi | yāme ca paścimasmiṃ yaṃ jñeyaṃ puruṣadamyasārathinā sarva- 
ntamekakṣaṇe svayambhūsamatāṃ samanubudhye |
iti śrīmahāvastunidānagāthā samāptā || 
bhagavān samyaksaṃbuddho yadarthaṃ samudāgato tadarthaṃ abhisaṃbhāvayitvā śrāvastīyaṃ 
viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍadasyārāme śāstā devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca vistareṇa 
nidānaṃ kṛtyaṃ | 
athāyuṣmān mahāmaudgalyāyano’bhīkṣṇaṃ nirayacārikāṃ gacchati | tatra satvāṃ 
paśyati aṣṭasu mahānarakeṣu pratyekaṣoḍaśotsadeṣu anekavidhāni nairayikāni du:khasahasrāṇi 
samanubhonto | ayaṃ ca āyuṣmān kolitasthaviro caranto narakacārikāṃ ādrākṣīt satvā 
@004
narakeṣu anubhavantā bahū du:khā saṃjīve niraye ūrdhvapādā adhośirā vāsīhi ca paraśūhi ca 
kṣīyantā | apare pi parasparaṃ praduṣṭamanasaṃkalpā āyasehi nakhehi pāṭenti tīkṣṇāni ca 
asipatrāṇi hasteṣu prādurbhavanti yehi parasparaṃ gātrāṇicchindanti na ca kālaṃ karonti 
yāvat sānaṃ pāpakā karmā na parikṣīṇā | kālasūtre mahānarake adrākṣīt satvāṃ kālasūtreṇa 
sūtritāṅgā nihatakṣīyantāṃ paraśūhi pi vipāṭīyantāṃ karapatrehi vipāṭīyantān | 
takṣitapaṭito ca sānaṃ kāyo punaruhyati asātā vedanā vedayanti na caivaṃ kālaṃ karonti 
karmopastabdhatvāt | saṃghāte pi mahānarake adrākṣīt satvasahasrāṇi parvatehi pīḍiyantā 
ādīptasaṃprajvalitasajyotibhūtehi śoṇitanadyo ca prasavanti bhūyo ca tāni parvatāni te 
ca saṃkramanti na caivaṃ tāvat kālaṃ karonti karmopastabdhatvāt | ādrākṣīdekāntaraurave 
satvasahasriyo tāmramayaghaneṣu ādīptasaṃprajvalitasajyotibhūteṣu dhūmasamākuleṣu prakṣiptā 
du:khasahasrāṇi anubhontā | mahāraurave ādīptasaṃprajvalite sajyotibhūte agnismiṃ 
saṃprakṣiptānāṃ mahārāvaṃ ravantānāṃ ca śabdo cakravāḍamahācakravāḍehi parvatehi pratihanyate 
yehi caturhi mahādvīpehi jambudvīpapūrvavidehaaparagodānīyauttarakuruṣu manuṣyāṇāṃ śrotā- 
bhāsamāgacchati | adrākṣīttapane anekā satvasahasriyo ekāntakadu:khavedanā vedayantāṃ 
pārṣṇi upādāya yāvadadhikṛkāṭikā ayokuṭṭanehi kuṭṭīyantā aparāṇi ca du:khasahasrāṇi 
samanubhavantā na caivaṃ tāva kālaṃ karonti karmopastabdhatvāt | tasmiṃ mahānarake 
ādiptasaṃprajvalite sajyotibhūte anekāyo satvasahasriyo upapannā du:khā vedanāṃ vedentā |
tasmiṃ mahānarake samantāyojanaśatike pūrvāya bhittīya arcisahasrāṇi utpattitvā 
paścimāye bhittīye pratyahanyanti | paścimāye bhittīye arcisahasrāṇi utpattitvā pūrvāye 
bhittīye pratyahanyanti | dakṣiṇāye utpattitvā uttarāye pratyahanyanti | uttarāye 
utpattitvā dakṣiṇāyaṃ pratyahanyanti | bhūmīye utpattitvā tale pratyahanyanti | 
talāto utpattitvā bhūmau pratyahanyanti | tāyo satvasahasriyo samantato paripatanti 
@005
na caivaṃ tāvat kālaṃ karonti karmopastabdhatvāt | pratāpasmiṃ mahānarake parvatā prajvalitā 
ādīptā sajyotibhūtā | nairayikehi satvehi śūlopetehi tāni parvatāni paricāritāni | 
edṛśāni du:khāni samanubhavanti na caivaṃ tāva kālaṃ karonti karmopastabdhatvāt | 
atom ahānarake muktā: kukkulante vagāhanti | te ca tatra kukkule dahyamānāyo janā 
pradhāvanti na caivaṃ kālaṃ karonti karmopastabdhatvāt | kukkulāto mukta: kuṇapaṃ 
avagāhanti | tatra kṛṣṇehi prāṇakehi ayomukhehi khajjanti na caivaṃ kālaṃ karonti karmo- 
pastabdhatvāt | kuṇapāto muktā narakotsadā drumāṇi ramaṇīyāni ca vanaprāntāni paśyanti 
tena sukhārthino tāni vanaprāntāni dhāvanti | tatrāpi sānaṃ kulalā ca gṛdhrā ca kākolūkā 
ca ayomukhā ārdravṛkṣe vā varjayitvā mānsāni khādanti | yaṃ teṣāmasthīni avaśeṣāṇi 
bhūyo pi mānsacchavi mānsaśoṇitamupajāyati na caivaṃ kālaṃ kurvanti karmopastabdhatvāt | 
te teṣāṃ pakṣiṇāṃ bhītā alene lenasaṃjñino asipatravanaṃ narakakumbhaṃ ca praviśanti | 
tatrāpi saṃpraviṣṭānāṃ vātāni upavāyanti yaistāni asipatrāṇi patanti tīkṣṇāni | teṣāṃ 
satvānāṃ gātrāṇi pratyāhanyanti naivaṃ sānaṃ kaścitkāye pradeśo yo akṣato bhavati 
antamasato bālāgrakoṭiniṣkramamātro’pi, na caivaṃ kālaṃ karonti karmopastabdhatvāt | te 
kṣatā ca śayānā rudhiramrakṣitaśarīrā vaitaraṇīṃ nadīṃ avagāhanti satvā kaṭhināṃ kṣāranadīṃ 
yāva sānaṃ ślakṣṇitāni aṃgāni pratividhyanti, na caivaṃ kālaṃ karonti karmopastabdhatvāt | 
tato’pi sānaṃ narakapālā āyasehi aṅkuśehi uddharetvā nadītīre ādīptāye bhūmiye
saṃprajvalitasatejobhūtāye āviddhānāṃ evamāha | ahaha bho puruṣā: kimicchatha | te 
evamāhansu: | paribubhukṣitā sma saṃpipāsitā sma | tato sānaṃ narakapālā: 
ayoviṣkaṃbhanebhi mukhaṃ viṣkaṃbhayitvā ādīptasaṃprajvalitasatejobhūtehi ayoṣaṇḍaṃ dhamenti 
mukhaṃ svakaṃ vivarayitvā ādīptāni saṃprajvalitāni satejobhūtāni ayoguḍāni mukhe 
saṃprakṣipanti | taṃ bhuṃjantāṃ bhavanto | tāmralohaṃ ca sānaṃ vilīnakaṃ pāyayanti |
@006
pibantāṃ bhavanto | yo sānaṃ dhamamāna eva oṣṭhaṃ dahati oṣṭhaṃ dahitvā jihvāṃ 
dahati jihvāṃ dahitvā tālukaṃ dahati tālukaṃ dahitvā kaṇṭhaṃ dahati kaṇṭhaṃ dahitvā 
antraṃ dahati antraṃ dahitvā antraguṇamādāya adhobhāgena gacchati na caivaṃ tāvat kālaṃ 
karonti karmopastabdhatvā |
evaṃ sthaviro mahāmaudgalyāyano aṣṭasu mahānarakeṣu satvā du:khasahasrāṇyanubhavantā 
dṛṣṭvānaho kṛcchranti jetavanamāgatvā caturṇāṃ pariṣadāṃ vistareṇārocayati | evaṃ 
satvā aṣṭasu mahānarakeṣu ṣoḍaśotsadeṣu vividhāni du:khasahasrāṇi pratyanubhavanti | 
tasmājjñātavyaṃ prāptavyaṃ boddhavyaṃ abhisaṃboddhavyaṃ kartavyaṃ kuśalaṃ kartavyaṃ brahmacaryaṃ 
na ca vā loke kiñcitpāpaṃ karma karaṇīyaṃ ti vademi | evaṃ sthavirasya 
mahāmaudgalyāyanasya śrutvā bahūni prāṇisahasrāṇi devamanuṣyāṇāṃ adbhūtaṃ prāpnuvanti | 
evaṃ samāsato narakavarṇa: | vistarato pyupavarṇayiṣyāmi | 
imaṃ lokaṃ pāralokaṃ satvānāmāgatiṃ gatiṃ | 
cyuti upapattisaṃsāraṃ saṃbuddho svayamaddasā ||1|| 
āvajjanto saphalatāṃ karmaṇāṃ prāṇasaṃśritāṃ | 
yathāsthānaṃ vipākaṃ ca svayamavabudhye muni: ||2||
so abhijñāya ākhyāsi narakānaṣṭa gautama: |
pratyakṣadharmā bhagavāṃ sarvadharmeṣu cakṣumāṃ ||3|| 
saṃjīvaṃ kālasūtraṃ ca saṃghātaṃ ca dvau ca rauravau |
athāparā mahāvīcī tapano ca pratāpano ||4|| 
ityete aṣṭau nirayā ākhyātā duratikramā | 
ākīrṇā raudrakarmebhi: pratyekaṣoḍaśotsadā ||5||
@007
catu:kalā caturdvārā vibhaktā bhāgaśo mitā | 
udgatā yojanaśataṃ samantācchatayojanaṃ ||6||
aya:prākāraparikṣiptā ayasā pratikujbitā: | 
teṣāmayomayī bhūmi: prajvalitā tejasāyutā ||7|| 
sadāyasaphālāsphārā āvasathā durāsadā | 
romaharṣaṇarūpā ca bhīṣmā pratibhayā du:khā ||8|| 
mahadbhayaṃkarā sarve arciśatasamākulā | 
ekaiko yojanaśataṃ ādāye saṃprabhāsati ||9|| 
yatra satvā bahū raudrā mahākilviṣakārakā | 
ciraṃ kālaṃ patappanti api ca varṣaśatānyapi ||10||
ayomayehi daṇḍehi sthūlanarakapālakā: | 
hananti pratyamitrāṇi ye bhonti kṛtakilviṣā ||11|| 
teṣāmahaṃ kīrtayiṣyāmi girāyamanupūrvaśa: | 
śrotumādāya satkṛtya śṛṇotha mama bhāṣata: ||12|| 
saṃjīve satvā niraye ūrdhapādā adhośirā: | 
pralaṃbayitvā takṣyanti vāsīhi paraśūhi ca ||13|| 
tato nakhehi tīkṣṇehi āyasehi svayaṃbhuhi |
anyamanyaṃ vivādenti kruddhā krodhavaśānugā: ||14|| 
asino cāparā teṣāṃ tīkṣṇā hasteṣu jāyitha | 
yehicchindanti anyonyaṃ praduṣṭamanasārakā ||15|| 
teṣāṃ sīdanti gātrāṇi śītalavāta ūhatā | 
sarvāṅgajvalanastaiṣāṃ pūrvakarmavipākata: ||16||
@008
evaṃ śāstā yathābhūtamabhijñāya tathāgato | 
saṃjīvamiti ākhyāsi āvāsaṃ pāpakarmaṇāṃ ||17||
saṃjīvāto ca nirmuktā kukkulamavagāhiṣu | 
hanyamānā samāgamya dīrghamāyatavistaraṃ ||18||
te khu tatra pradhāvanti yojanāni anekaśo | 
dahyamānā kukkulena vedentā bahudu:khakaṃ ||19|| 
kukkulāto ca nirmuktā: kuṇapamavagāhitha |
dīrghapadātivistīrṇaṃ te vidhvaṃsitapauruṣā ||20|| 
tamenaṃ kṛṣṇaprāṇakā agnitīkṣṇamukhā kharā | 
chaviṃ bhittvāna khādanti mānsaśoṇitabhojanā: ||21|| 
kuṇapāto ca uttīrṇā drumā paśyanti śobhanā | 
haritānpatrasaṃchannāstānāyānti sukhārthina: ||22|| 
tamenaṃ kulalā gṛdhrā kākolā ca ayomukhā | 
ārdravṛkṣe ca varjitvā khādanti rudhirakṣatāṃ ||23|| 
yadā ca khāditā bhonti asthīni avaśeṣitā | 
punasteṣāṃ chavimānsaṃ rudhiraṃ copajāyate ||24|| 
te bhītā utpatitvāna alenā lenasaṃjñino | 
asipatravanaṃ ghoraṃ hanyamānā upāgami ||25||
tato kṣatā ca ārtā ca bahurudhiramrakṣitā | 
asipatravanā muktā: yānti vaitaraṇīṃ nadīṃ ||26|| 
tena tāmavagāhanti taptāṃ kṣārodakāṃ nadīṃ |
teṣāṃ ca aṅgamaṅgāni kṣatāni pratividhyata ||27|| 
@009
tato’ṅkuśehi viddhitvā āyasai: yamapauruṣā: | 
utkṣipitvā nadītīre bhuṃjāventi ayoguḍāṃ ||28|| 
tāmralohaṃ ca śulvaṃ ca āpāyenti vilīnakaṃ | 
tameṣāmantramādāya adhobhāgena gacchati ||29|| 
etāni pāpakarmāntā narakāṃ pratipadyitha |
akṛtvāna kuśalaṃ karma vāmamārgānusāriṇa: ||30|| 
ye ca pāpāni karmāṇi parivarjanti yoniśa: |
ekāntakuśalācārā na te gacchanti durgatiṃ ||31|| 
tasmā dvirūpaparyāyā karmā kalyāṇapāpakā | 
pāpāni parivarjitvā kalyāṇaṃ ācare śubhaṃ ||32|| 
kālasūtrasmiṃ narake ārdravṛkṣe va varjitā: | 
sūtrayitvāna teṣāṅgā vāsīhi paraśūhi ca ||33|| 
tato ayomayā patrā dīrghakālasutāpitā |
dahantā pīḍayantā ca gātreṣu pariveṣṭitā ||34|| 
dahitvā pīḍayitvā ca ayopatrā vighaṭṭitā | 
āvṛṃhitaṃ chavimānsaṃ rudhiraṃ ca prasāraye ||35|| 
tato pārṣṇīhi pāṭetvā yāva adhikṛkāṭikāṃ | 
kālasūtrasmiṃ narake bahū api saṃghaṭṭati ||36|| 
bhairave andhakārasmiṃ vārtā yatra na dṛśyati | 
dhūmasaṃghātasmiṃ tasmiṃ narake osaranti ca ||37|| 
te ca tatra pradhāvanti yojanāni anekaśa: | 
anyamanyaṃ ākramantā badhreṣu paramantraśa: ||38|| 
@010
evaṃ śāstā yathābhūta abhijñāya tathāgata: | 
kālasūtraṃ idaṃ vakṣe āvāsaṃ pāpakarmiṇāṃ ||39|| 
saṃghātasmiṃ ca narake mahatā parvatā adho | 
teṣāmantarikaṃ satvā mṛgavaśo praveśitā ||40|| 
te pi śailā samāgamya satvānāṃ karmapratyayā | 
pīḍayanti bahu prāṇāṃ agniskandhanibhāniva ||41|| 
pīḍitānāṃ ca gātrāṇāṃ bahu sravati śoṇitaṃ | 
śarīrasaṃbhrame cāpi pūyanadyo pravartitha ||42|| 
āyasāsu ca droṇīṣu ayomuśalakoṭiṣu | 
subhanti pratyamitrāṇi api varṣaśataṃ bahuṃ ||43|| 
evaṃ śāstā yathābhūtaṃ abhijñāya tathāgata: | 
saṃghātamidamākhyāsi āvāsaṃ pāpakarmiṇāṃ ||44|| 
rauravasmiṃ ca narake oruddhā janatā bahu | 
agnismiṃ prajvalitasmiṃ śabdaṃ kurvanti bhairavaṃ ||45|| 
yadā ca agnirnirvāti atha tūṣṇībhavanti te | 
punaragnismiṃ prajvalite nirnādanti mahatsvaraṃ ||46|| 
dvitīyo pi ca ākhyāto rauravo romaharṣaṇa: | 
nirantakūlanarako gambhīro nasamuttaro ||47|| 
tatra daṇḍaṃ gṛhītvāna sthūlanarakapālakā | 
subhanti pratyamitrāṇi api varṣaśataṃ bahuṃ ||48|| 
evaṃ śāstā yathābhūtaṃ abhijñāya tathāgato | 
rauravaṃ iti ākhyāsi āvāsaṃ pāpakarmiṇāṃ ||49|| 
@011
tapanasmiṃ ca narake taptaloho samudyata: | 
ni:svanante ca saṃtaptā agniskandhasamā du:khā ||50|| 
tatra pāpasamācārā oruddhā janatā bahu | 
pacyanti pāpakarmāntā ye bhonti kṛtakilviṣā: ||51|| 
tāṃ pakvamātrā saṃkhinnā khādenti sunakhā bahu | 
pravṛddhakāyā balino mānsaśoṇitabhojanā ||52|| 
yadā ca khāditā bhonti asthīni avaśeṣitā |
atha teṣāṃ chavimānsaṃ rudhiraṃ copajāyati ||53|| 
evaṃ śāstā yathābhūtamabhijñāya tathāgata: | 
tapanamidamākhyāsi āvāsaṃ pāpakarmaṇāṃ ||54|| 
pratāpanasmiṃ narake tīkṣṇaśūlā ayomukhā | 
mahato agniskandhasya parvato bhayabhairava: ||55|| 
tatra pāpasamācārā āvṛtā janatā bahu | 
aṇvanti pāpakarmāntā machā kaṭhallagatā yathā ||56||
evaṃ śāstā yathābhūtaṃ abhijñāya tathāgata: | 
pratāpananti ākhyāsi āvāsaṃ pāpakarmiṇāṃ ||57|| 
tato avīcī narako ekāntakaṭuko du:kho | 
mahanto taposaṃtapto arcisaṃghagaṇāvṛta: ||58|| 
ayoguḍā hi agnismiṃ yathariva saṃtāpitā | 
evaṃ avīcī narako heṣṭā upari pārśvato ||59|| 
jātavedosamā kāyā: teṣāṃ narakavāsināṃ | 
paśyanti karmadṛḍhatāṃ na tasmādbhoti no gati: ||60||
@012
te ca tatra pradhāvanti dṛṣṭvā dvāramapāvṛtaṃ | 
api niṣkramaṇaṃ yasmā asti mokṣagaveṣiṇāṃ ||61|| 
yeṣāṃ ca pāpakaṃ karma avipakvaṃ purā kṛtaṃ | 
na te labhanti nirgantuṃ nirayāt karmapratyayā ||62|| 
evaṃ śāstā yathābhūtaṃ abhijñāya tathāgata: | 
avīcimiti ākhyāsi āvāsaṃ pāpakarmiṇāṃ ||63|| 
saṃjīvaṃ nāma | kasya karmasya vipākena tatra satvā upapadyanti | 
iha sapatnā ye vā bhonti sāpatnakā vā vairiṇa: kṣetravairikā vā vastuvairikā vā 
vapravairikā vā pratirājāno vā caurā vā saṃgrāmagatā anyamanyasmiṃ sāpatnāni 
cittāni upasthāpayitvā kālaṃ kuvanti tasya karmasya vipākato tatra satvā upapadyanti | 
evaṃ khalu puna: ādhipateyamātrametaṃ tatropapatte: | tatropapannā anyeṣāṃ pi pāpakānāma- 
kuśalānāṃ karmāṇāṃ vipākaṃ pratyanubhavanti | kasya karmasya vipākena takṣīyanti | 
yehi iha jīvanto prāṇakā tacchitā bhavanti vāsīhi paraśūhi kuṭhārīhi tasya 
karmasya vipākena takṣīyanti | kasya karmasya vipākato teṣāṃ śītako vāyu 
upavāyati | yehi iha nivāpakabhojanāni dattāni bhonti śṛgāla- 
mahiṣāṇa śūkarāṇa kukkuṭāna poṣitāni māṃsārthāya vadhiṣyāmi tti tasya karmasya 
vipākato teṣāṃ...hasteṣu nakhā jāyanti daṇḍā vā āyasā | yathā iha 
āyudhayānāni dattāni bhonti evaṃ yūyaṃ imehi āyudhehi itthaṃnāmaṃ grāmaṃ vā 
nagaraṃ vā nigamaṃ vā hanadhvaṃ manuṣyāṃ vā tiracchānagatāṃ vā tasya karmasya vipākato 
teṣāṃ hasteṣu daṇḍā vāyasā jāyanti asino ca | kenaiṣa saṃjīvo | tatra teṣāṃ 
nairayikānāṃ evaṃ bhavati saṃjīvaṃ kālasūtrabhūtikaṃ tenaiṣa saṃjīvanirayo | 
@013
kālasūtraṃ nāma | so narako yāva āyudhahastā yāva sajyotibhūto | tatra 
tāṃ nairayikā nirayapālā ārdravṛkṣe vā varjetvā kālasūtravaśena takṣanti aṣṭāṃśe pi 
ṣaḍaṃśe pi caturaṃśe pi | anyeṣāṃ dāni pārṣṇi upādāya yāvatkṛkāṭikāto yathā 
ikṣugaṇḍikā evaṃ chindantā gacchanti anyeṣāṃ puna: kṛkāṭikādupādāya yāvatpārṣṇi 
yathā ikṣugaṇḍikā evaṃ chindantā gacchanti | te tathābhūtā atimātraṃ du:khā 
vedanā vedenti na ca puna: kālaṃ karonti yāvaṃ na tatpāpakaṃ karma kṣīṇaṃ bhavati | 
kasya karmasya vipākena tatra satvā upapadyanti | yehi iha baddhā bhavanti 
hastinigaḍādibhi: karmakārāpitā vā bhavanti ettakānāṃ hastāni chindatha 
pādāni chindatha ettakānāṃ nāsā ettakānāṃ snāyumānsaṃ utpāṭetha ettakānāṃ 
bāhu ettakānāṃ pṛṣṭhimānsaṃ utpāṭetha paṃcavāraṃ vā daśavārakaṃ vā tasya karmasya 
vipākena tatra satvā upapadyanti | evaṃ khalu puna: ādhipateyamātrametaṃ tatropapatte: | 
tatropapannā anyeṣāṃ pi pāpakānāmakuśalānāṃ karmaṇāṃ vipākaṃ pratyanubhavanti | 
tatra te nairayikā nirayapālaistāḍyamānā paribhāṣyamāṇā: subhassū ti āhasu | 
te saṃbhītā bahūni prāṇasahasrāṇi yathā naivajīvāni evantiṣṭhanti | 
atha yamapālānāṃ paṭṭānāṃ taptānāṃ saṃprajvalitānāṃ sajyotibhūtānāṃ bahūni 
paṭṭasahasrāṇi purato vaihāyasā gacchanti | teṣāṃ dāni āgacchatāṃ śabdaṃ 
karonti | etāni āgacchantīti | tāni teṣāṃ āgatvā pratyekaṃ gātrāṇi pari- 
veṣṭanti | tatra teṣāṃ chaviṃ nirdahanti carma pi mānsaṃ pi snāyuṃ pi nirdahanti yathā sarvaṃ 
pi nirdagdhaṃ bhavati | atha teṣāṃ āvṛṃhitaṃ tacchavimānsalohitaṃ vyavadahyati | te 
tathābhūtā adhimātraṃ du:khā vedanāṃ vedayanti, na ca puna: kālaṃ karonti yāva sānaṃ taṃ 
pāpakaṃ karma vyantīkṛtaṃ na bhavati | evaṃ khalu puna: ādhipateyamātrametaṃ tatropapatte: | 
tatropapannā anyeṣāṃ pi pāpakānāmakuśalānāṃ karmaṇāṃ vipākaṃ pratyanubhavanti | kasya 
@014
karmasya vipākena tatra satvā upapadyanti | yehi iha jīvantā prāṇā anekaśo 
ghātāvitā bhavanti yehi iha yācanakehi vā paṇḍakehi vā sarvadaṇḍehi vā du:śīlehi 
vā pravrajitehi cīvarāṇi vā kāyabandhanāni vā paribhuṃjitāni bhavanti, tasya karmasya 
vipākena tatra satvā upapadyanti | evaṃ khalu puna: ādhipateyamātrametaṃ tatropapatte: | 
tatropapannā anyeṣāṃ pi pāpakānāmakuśalānāṃ karmaṇāṃ vipākaṃ pratyanubhavanti | 
anyeṣāṃ dāni pārṣṇi upādāya yāvakṛkāṭikāto vadhrī vidārenti | anyeṣāṃ dāni 
kṛkāṭikāto upādāya yāvapārṣṇi vadhrī vidārenti | anyeṣāṃ dāni kṛkāṭikā 
upādāya yāvakaṭīyo cīrakavadhrāni karonti | te tathābhūtādhimātrāṃ vedanā vedayanti |
kasya karmasya vipākenātra satvā upapadyanti | yehi idha erakavārṣikā vā kārāpitā 
cīrakavārṣikā kārāpitā vā tasya karmasya vipākena tatra satvā upapadyanti | yo 
niraye andhakāradhūmasaṃgho parito so dhūmo tīkṣṇo kaṭuko bhayānako chaviṃ bhittvā 
carma bhittvā mānsaṃ bhittvā snāyuṃ bhittvā asthiṃ bhittvā asthimarjaṃ mānsādyatiniryāti | 
sarve kāyā mūrchantā tatra saṃprakṣiyanti | te tatra anekāni yojanaśatāni anvāhiṇḍantā 
anyamanyaṃ ākramantā paṭisubhanti | te tathābhūtā adhimātrā vedanāṃ vedenti na ca 
puna: kālaṃ karonti yāva sānaṃ taṃ pāpakaṃ karma vyantīkṛtaṃ na bhavati | kasya karmasya 
vipākato tatra satvā upapadyanti | yehi idha randhreṣu vā guttīṣu vā kārāsu vā 
bandheṣu vā sāhikānāṃ vā kiṃpuruṣakānāṃ vā undurūṇāṃ vā viḍālānāṃ vā ajagarāṇāṃ 
vā vile dhūpaṃ kṛtvā dvārā rakṣitā bhavanti madhukarā vā dhūmena bādhitā bhavanti tasya 
karmasya vipākato tatra satvā upapadyanti | evaṃ khalu puna: vividhānāṃ pāpakānāṃ 
akuśalānāṃ karmāṇāṃ vipākato tatra satvā upapadyanti | evaṃ khalu puna: ādhipateya-
mātrametaṃ tatropapatte: | tatropapannā: anyeṣāṃ pi vistara: | kenedaṃ kālasūtraṃ | tatra 
@015
nairayikānnirayapālā ārdravṛkṣe vā varjetvā kālasūtravaśena takṣanti tenaiṣa kālasūtra- 
nirayo yathākartavyo | 
saṃghāto nāma | so narako parvatāntarikasaṃsthito āyaso ādīptasaṃprajvalito 
sajyotibhūto anekāni yojanaśatāni āyato | tatra teṣāṃ nairayikānāṃ nirayapālā 
āyudhahastā uddeśenti | te dāni bhītā: taṃ parvatāntarikaṃ praviśanti | teṣāṃ dāni 
purato’gni prādurbhūto | ted āni bhītā: pratinivartanti | teṣāṃ dāni pṛṣṭhato’gni 
prādurbhavati | te dāni śailā: parasparaṃ samāgacchanti | teṣu dāni āgacchanteṣu śabdaṃ 
karonti etāgacchanti etāgacchantīti | te samāgatā yathā ikṣu evaṃ pīḍayanti | 
te dāni śailā vaihāyasamabhyudgacchanti | te teṣāṃ heṣṭā anupraviśanti | yadā anupraviṣṭā 
bhavanti bahūni prāṇisahasrāṇi te dāni śailā sanniviśanti yathā ikṣugaṇḍā evaṃ 
pīḍenti lohitanadīyo prasyandanti | asthisaṃkalikā: parivarjyanti nirmānsā 
snāyusaṃyuktā: | tathābhūtā vedanā vedenti na ca puna: kālaṃ karonti yāvasānaṃ na taṃ 
pāpakaṃ karma vyantīkṛtaṃ bhavati | kasya karmasya vipākena tatra satvā upapadyanti | 
yehi iha kīṭakamardanāni vā kārāpitāni bhavanti talamardanāni vā asipatre vā 
devānāṃ tathaivā jīvantakā evaṃ prāṇakā patrayaṣṭīhi pīḍitā bhavanti likṣā vā yūkā vā 
sāṃkuśā vā nakhehi piccitā bhavanti tasya karmasya vipākena tatra satvā upapadyanti | 
evaṃ khalu puna: ādhipateyamātrametaṃ tatropapatte: | tatropapannā: anyeṣāṃ pi pāpakānāma- 
kuśalānāṃ karmāṇāṃ vipākaṃ pratyanubhavanti | tā asthisaṃkalikāyo āyasāhi droṇīhi 
ādīptāhi saṃprajvalitāhi sajyotibhūtāhi āyasehi muśalehi ādīptehi saṃprajvalitehi 
sajyotibhūtehi ayopāte yathā pañcavarṣaśatāni bhavanti | te tathābhūtā evaṃ du:khāṃ 
tīvrāṃ vedanā vedayanti | kasya karmasya vipākena tatra satvā upapadyanti | yehi iha 
jīvantakā prāṇakā śaktīhi vijjhitā bhavanti vā gadāsihi bādhyante vā yehi 
@016
saṃprajvalitehi sajīvāni prāṇakāni vyāpādya udūkhale muśalehi saṃkliṣṭā bhavanti tasya 
karmasya vipākato tatra satvā upapadyanti | kenaiṣa saṃghāto ti vuccati | tatra 
nairayikā satvā: saṃghātamāpadyante tenaiṣa nirayo saṃghāto ti vuccati | 
…tatra te nairayikā bahūni prāṇasahasrāṇi pratyekapratyekaṃ vā gharakehi 
oruddhā chinna īryāpathā gacchanti | teṣāṃ haste agni prajvalati | yathāyathā agni 
prajvalati tathātathā śabdaṃ karonti | yathāyathā agnirnirvāti tathātathā tuṣṇībhavanti | 
te tathābhūtā adhimātrāṃ vedanā vedayanti | kasya karmasya vipākato tatra satvā 
upapadyanti | yehi iha atrāṇā anabhisaraṇā karmakārāpitā bhavanti gehadāghā vā 
kṛtā bhavanti vanadāghā kṛtā bhavanti randhreṣu vā guttīṣu vā kārāsu vā bandheṣu vā 
sāhikānāṃ vā kiṃpuruṣāṇāṃ vā undurūṇāṃ vā viḍālānāṃ vā ajagarāṇāṃ vā vileṣu 
agniṃ datvā dvārāṇi rakṣitāni bhavanti madhūni vā tāmbūlāni vā agninā bādhitāni 
bhavanti tasya kamasya vipākena tatra satvā upapadyanti | evaṃ khalu puna: ādhipateya- 
mātrametaṃ tatropapatte: | tatropapannā: anyeṣāṃ pāpakānāmakuśalānāṃ karmāṇāṃ vipākaṃ 
pratyanubhavanti | … 
mahārauravo nāma | so narako saṃcito āyaso ādīpto saṃprajvalito sajyoti- 
bhūto anekāni yojanaśatāni āyato | tatra teṣāṃ nairayikānāṃ nirayapālā mudgara- 
hastā uddeśenti | te dāni bhītā apyekatyā dhāvanti apyekatyā: palāyanti 
apyekatyā na palāyanti apyekatyā kutrāpi avasakkanti apyekatyā na avasakkanti 
apyekatyā anuśakyaṃ saṃjñāpayamānā: pratyudgacchanti | te dāni narakapālā kasya dāni 
yūyaṃ atra saṃjñāpayamānā pratyudgacchatheti tāṃ praharanti yathā dadhighaṭikā evaṃ śīryanti 
viśīryanti | ye ca dhāvanti ye ca na dhāvanti te tathābhūtā du:khāṃ kharāṃ kaṭukāṃ vedanā 
@017
vedenti | kasya karmasya vipākena tatra satvā upapadyanti | yehi iha candramasūryāṇi 
āvaritvāna bandhanāni kṛtāni bhavanti praveśayitvā osiranti ettha yūyaṃ mā 
candramāsūryaṃ paśyatha tasya karmasya vipākena tatra satvā upapadyanti | kasya karmasya 
vipākato teṣāṃ satvānāṃ śīrṣāṇi piccīyanti | yehi iha jīvantakānāṃ prāṇakānāṃ 
śīrṣāṇi piccitāni bhavanti ahīnāṃ vṛścikānāṃ śataghnīnāṃ tasya kamasya vipākena 
teṣāṃ śīrṣāṇi piccīyanti | kena taṃ rauravaṃ | tatra te nairayikā rodantā na śaknonti 
aṃveti vā tāteti vā bāndhavānupetuṃ | tenedaṃ rauravanti saṃjñitaṃ |
tapano nirayo | tatra te nairayikā oruddhā bahūni prāṇisahasrāṇi tiṣṭhanti | 
te dāni ārdravṛkṣe vā varjetvā khādanti | yadā dāni bhavanti nirmānsā asthi- 
saṃkalikā oruddhā snāyuyuktā te dāni saṃmūrcchitvā sahavedanā prapatanti | atha teṣāṃ 
karmavipākato śītalako vāto upavāyati | tena teṣāṃ chavimānsalohitaṃ upajāyati | 
atha te purato praveśenti te tathābhūtā | kasya karmasya vipākena tatra satvā upapadyanti | 
yehi iha advārakā gharā pratiyattā bhavanti teṣāṃ bhittiyo listāpattiyāyaṃ (?) bhavanti 
jīvantakā prāṇakā tatrāpi vā kartarikāhi praśastā bhavanti, tasya karmasya vipākena 
tatra satvā upapadyanti | tatra kasya karmasya vipākena khajjanti | yehi iha jīvantakā 
prāṇakā khādāpitā bhavanti siṃhehi vyāghrehi dvīpihi ṛkṣehi tarakṣuhi tasya karmasya 
vipākena khajjanti | kasya karmasya vipākato teṣāṃ śītako vāto upavāyati | yehi 
idha nivāpakabhojanāni dattāni bhavanti mṛgāṇāṃ mahiṣāṇāṃ sūkarāṇāṃ kukkuṭānāṃ 
sthūlamānsārthāya vadhiṣyāmi tti tasya karmasya vipākato teṣāṃ śītako vāto upavāyati | 
kenaiṣa tapano | nairayikā dahyanti tenaiṣo tapano nāma narako āyasehi śūlehi 
santaptehi samantato hi anupravārito | tatra te nairayikā keci ekaśūlenāyutā pacyanti 
keci dvihi keci yāvaddaśahi śūlehi āyutā pacyanti | yadā dāni ekaṃ pārśvaṃ pakvaṃ 
@018
bhavati vistīrṇamatha dvitīyena pārśvena | apyekatyā nairayikā adhimātratvātpāpakānāma- 
kuśalānāṃ karmaṇāṃ vipākaṃto svayameva anuparivartayanti | te tathābhūtā adhimātrāṃ 
vedanā vedayanti | kasya karmasya vipākato tatra satvā upapadyanti | yehi iha jīva- 
śūlikā kāritā bhavanti eḍakāyo te tasya karmasya vipākato tatra satvā upapadyanti | 
evaṃ khalu puna: ādhipateyamātrametaṃ tatropapatte: | tatropapannā: anyeṣāṃ pi pāpakānāma- 
kuśalānāṃ karmaṇāṃ vipākaṃ pratyanubhavanti | … 
…kenaiṣa avīci nāma | tasya purastimāto kuḍḍāto arciyo paścime kuḍḍe
pratihanyanti paścimāto kuḍḍāto arciyo purastime kuḍḍe pratihanyanti dakṣiṇāto kuḍḍāto 
arciyo uttare kuḍḍe pratihanyanti uttarāto kuḍḍāto arciyo dakṣiṇe kuḍḍe pratihanyanti | 
bhūmiye utpattitā arciyo tale pratihanyanti talā nipatitāyo arciyo bhūmiye prati- 
hanyanti sarvo’rcīhi so narako pratibaddho | tatra te nairayikā bahūni prāṇasahasrāṇi yathā 
kāṣṭhāni evaṃ vicitraṃ pacyanti | te tathābhūtā du:khāṃ tīvrāṃ kharāṃ kaṭukāṃ vedanā vedayanti 
na caivaṃ tāvat kālaṃ karonti yāvat sānaṃ na tatpāpakaṃ karma vyantīkṛtaṃ bhavati | evantaṃ pūrve 
manuṣyabhūtehi abhisaṃskṛtaṃ abhisamādiyitvā niyataṃ vedanīyaṃ | evaṃ khalu puna ādhipateya- 
mātrametantatropapatte: | tatropapannā anyeṣāṃ pi pāpakānāmakuśalānāṃ karmāṇāṃ vipākaṃ 
pratyanubhavanti | kasya karmasya vipākena tatra satvā upapadyanti | ye iha mātṛghātakā 
vā bhavanti pitṛghātakā vā arhantaghātakā vā tathāgatasya vā duṣṭacittā rudhirotpādakā 
vā sarveṣāmapi īdṛśānāmakuśalānāṃ karmapathānāṃ vipākena tatra satvā upapadyanti | evaṃ 
khalu punarvividhānāṃ pāpakānāmakuśalānāṃ karmāṇāṃ vipākena tatra satvā upapadyanti | 
tenaiṣa avīci iti vuccati | tatra te nairayikā avīciṃ kaṭukāṃ tīvrāṃ kharāṃ vedanā 
vedayanti no yathānyeṣu narakeṣu narakapālā bhītā karmāṇi kārāpenti śītako vāto 
@019
upavāyati yathā anyatra na evaṃ tatra | atra khalu avīciṃ mahānarake du:khāṃ tīvrāṃ kharāṃ 
kaṭukāṃ vedanā vedayanti tenaiṣo avīcī nāma mahānarako | 
iti śrīmahāvastuavadāne narakaparivartaṃ nāma sūtraṃ samāptaṃ |
āyuṣmān mahāmaudgalyāyano abhīkṣṇaṃ tiracchānacārikāṃ gacchati | so paśyati 
tiracchānayoniṣu satvā upapannā vividhā du:khāni pratyanubhavanto | āyuṣmāṃ kolito 
sthaviro caranto tiracchānacārikāṃ adrākṣīttiryagyoniṣu satvāṃ paramadu:khitā 
śuṣkārdrāṇi tṛṇāni mukhullocakaṃ paribhujantāṃ śītoṣṇāni ca pānīyāni pibantāṃ na ca 
sānaṃ mātā prajñāyati na pitā na bhrātā na bhaginī na guru na gurusthānīyo na mitrajñāti- 
sālohitaṃ | anyamanyaṃ khādanti anyamanyasya śoṇitaṃ pibanti anyamanyaṃ ghātenti 
anyamanyaṃ visubhanti | te tamāto tamaṃ gacchanti apāyāto apāyaṃ gacchanti durgatihi 
durgatiṃ gacchanti vinipātāto vinipātaṃ gacchanti vividhānyapi du:khasahasrāṇi 
pratyanubhavanti kṛcchreṇa tiryagyoniṣu ucchahanti | so taṃ tiryagyoniṣu mahantaṃ ādīnavaṃ 
dṛṣṭvā jetavanaṃ gatvā catūrṇāṃ parṣāṇāṃ vistareṇārocayasi | evaṃ ye te satvā tiryagyoniṣu 
upapannā vividhāni du:khāni du:khasahasrāṇi pratyanubhavanti kṛcchreṇa tiryagyoniṣu 
ucchahanti | tasmā jñātavyaṃ prāptavyaṃ boddhavyaṃ abhisaṃboddhavyaṃ karttavyaṃ brahmacaryaṃ na ca 
vā loke kiñcitpāpaṃ karaṇīyanti vadāmi | 
āyuṣmān mahāmaudgalyāyano abhīkṣṇaṃ pretacārikāṃ gacchati | so paśyati 
satvāṃ pretaloke upapannā vividhāni du:khasahasrāṇi pratyanubhavanto | āyuṣmān kolito 
sthaviro caranto pretacārikāṃ adrākṣītpretalokasmiṃ pretāṃ paramadu:khitāṃ mahākāyāṃ 
sūcīmukhāṃ sanniruddhakaṇṭhāṃ satatamabhyavaharantāṃ tṛptiṃ nādhigacchantāṃ | kiṃ puna: akṛta-
puṇyāto yena kiñcit na labhanti durvarṇā durdarśanā durgandhā durupetā alpeśākhyā pratikūla-
@020
darśanā nagnakā apraticchannā kṣutpipāsāsamarpitā uccāraprasrāvakheṭasiṃhāṇikāpubvarudhiraṃ 
saṃpipāsanti | teṣāṃ karmavipākato vāto vāyati asti pānīyanti asti pānīyanti 
asti kūraṃ, asti yvāgū ti te taṃ ghoṣaṃ śrutvā nadīyo ca parvatāṃ ca laṅghayitvā 
gacchanti ettha vayaṃ khādiṣyāma:, ettha vayaṃ bhuṃjiṣyāma: ettha vayaṃ pibiṣyāmo ti | 
tathā te pūrvaṃ āśāṃ kṛtvā nirāśā bhavanti | teṣāṃ nāsti nāstīti vāto vāyati 
te taṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā nirāśā tenaiva avakubjā prapatanti | pretī gāthāṃ bhāṣate- 
paṃcānāṃ varṣaśatānāṃ ayaṃ ghoṣo mayā śrutaṃ | 
pānīyaṃ pretalokasmiṃ paśya yāva sudurlabhaṃ ||1|| 
aparā pretī gāthāṃ bhāṣate | 
pañcānāṃ varṣaśatānāmayaṃ ghoṣo mayā śruto | 
kūro ti loke pretasmiṃ paśya yāva sudurlabhaṃ ||2|| 
aparā pretī gāthāṃ bhāṣe | 
pañcānāṃ varṣaśatānāmayaṃ ghoṣo mayā śrutaṃ | 
yvāgūti pretalokasmiṃ paśya yāva sudurlabhaṃ ||3|| 
aparā pretī gāthāṃ bhāṣe | 
nadīmupenti tṛṣitā sikatā parivartati | 
chāyāmupenti santaptā ātapo parivartati ||4|| 
aparā pretī gāthāṃ bhāṣati | 
dhigjīvitaṃ ājīviṣu yamantasmiṃ nadāmatha | 
vidyamāneṣu bhogeṣu pradīpaṃ na karotha va ||5|| 
so taṃ pretaloke mahantaṃ ādīnavaṃ dṛṣṭvā jetavanamāgatvā caturṇāṃ parṣadānāmaneka- 
paryāyeṇa vistareṇārocayati | evaṃ satvā pretaloke upapannā vividhāni du:khasahasrāṇi 
@021
pratyanubhavanti | tasmāt jñātavyaṃ prāptavyaṃ boddhavyaṃ abhisaṃboddhavyaṃ kartavyaṃ kuśalañca 
kartavyaṃ brahmacaryaṃ na ca vā loke kiṃcitpāpaṃ karma karaṇīyanti vademi | sthavirasya 
śrutvā anekaprāṇasahasrāṇi devamanuṣyāṇāṃ amṛtaṃ prāpuṇensu | 
āyuṣmān mahāmaudgalyāyano abhikṣṇaṃ asuracārikāṃ gacchati | so paśyati 
asurapure asurāṃ pravṛddhamahākāyā ugradarśanā vyāpādabahulā asureṣu cyavitvā vinipā- 
tentā | āyuṣmānkolito sthaviro caranto asuracārikāmadrākṣītsureṣu vyāpādena 
sudu:khitāṃ paṃca anusaraṇān | teṣāmevaṃ bhavati | vayaṃ heṣṭā upari devā | tata: kupyanti 
vyāpadyanti abhiṣyandanti kopaṃ ca roṣaṃ ca apratyayaṃ ca āviṣkaronti | te caturaṅga- 
balakāyaṃ sannahitvā hastikāyaṃ aśvakāyaṃ rathakāyaṃ pattikāyaṃ sannahitvā devagulmāni 
prabhajanti yadidaṃ karoṭapāṇayo nāma yakṣā mālādhārā nāma yakṣā: |
etāni devagulmāni bhaṃjitvā devehi trāyastriṃśehi saṃgrāmenti | te khu devānāṃ 
trāyastriṃśānāṃ kṛtapuṇyānāṃ maheśākhyānāmantike cittāni pradūṣayitvā kāyasya bhedātparaṃ 
maraṇādapāyadurgativinipātanarakeṣūpapadyanti | so taṃ asurāṇāṃ mahāntamādīnavaṃ dṛṣṭvā 
jetavanamāgatvā caturṇāṃ parṣāṇāṃ vistareṇamārocayati | evaṃ satvā mahāsamudre asura- 
pure vividhāni du:khāni pratyanubhavanti | tasmājjñātavyaṃ boddhavyaṃ prāptavyaṃ pratisaṃboddhavyaṃ 
kartavyaṃ brahmacaryaṃ na ca kiñcilloke pāpaṃ karma karaṇīyanti vadāmi | sthavirasya śrutvā 
bahūni prāṇasahasrāṇi devamanuṣyāṇāmamṛtaṃ prāpayanti | 
āyuṣmān mahāmaudgalyāyano abhākṣṇaṃ caturmahārājikeṣu deveṣu cārikāṃ gacchati | 
tatra paśyati caturmahārājikadevāṃ kṛtapuṇyāṃ maheśākhyāṃ dīrghāyuṣkāṃ varṇavantāṃ sukhaba 
hulāṃ lābhī divyasyāyuṣa: varṇasya sukhasya aiśvaryasya parivārasya lābhino divyānāṃ 
rūpāṇāṃ śabdānāṃ gandhānāṃ rasānāṃ praṣṭavyānāṃ divyānāṃ vastrāṇāṃ divyānāṃ ābharaṇānāṃ |
@022
agrato ābharaṇāni ābaddhāni pṛṣṭhito dṛśyante pṛṣṭhito ābaddhāni agrato dṛśyanti 
chāyā pi sānaṃ na dṛśyati svayaṃprabhā antarīkṣacarā yenakāmaṃgamā prabhūtabhakṣā pracurānnapānā 
divyeṣu ratanāmayeṣu vimāneṣu divyehi paṃcahi kāmaguṇehi samarpitā samaṃgībhūtā krīḍantā 
ramantā pravicārayantā | saṃpattiṃ sthaviro vipattiparyavasānaṃ paśyati | svayaṃprabhā tato 
cāturmahārājikeṣu cyavamānā narakeṣūpapadyanti tiraccheṣūpapadyante preteṣu asureṣu kāyeṣu 
upapadyanti | sthaviro dāni devānāṃ cāturmahārājikānāṃ tāṃ vipariṇāmadu:khatāṃ dṛṣṭvā 
aho kṛcchraṃ ti jetavanamāgatvā caturṇāṃ parṣāṇāṃ vistareṇārocayati | evaṃ satvā 
kuśalasya karmasya vipākena cāturmahārājikeṣu deveṣūpapadyanti | te tatra divyāni saṃpattī 
anubhavitvā tato cyavamānā narakatiricchapretāsureṣu kāyeṣu upapadyanti | devā pi 
anityā: adhruvā: vipariṇāmadharmāṇo | tasmāj jñātavyaṃ prāptavyaṃ boddhavyaṃ abhi- 
saṃboddhavyaṃ kartavyaṃ kuśalaṃ ca kartavyaṃ brahmacaryaṃ na ca vā loke kiñcitpāpaṃ karma 
karaṇīyanti vadāmi | sthavirasya śrutvā bahūni prāṇasahasrāṇi devamanuṣyāṇāmamṛtaṃ 
prāpayanti | 
āyuṣmān mahāmaudgalyāyano abhīkṣṇaṃ trāyastriṃśeṣu deveṣu cārikāṃ gacchati | 
tatra paśyati trāyastriṃśāṃ devāṃ kṛtapuṇyāṃ maheśākhyāṃ dīrghāyuṣkāṃ balavantāṃ sukhabahulāṃ 
lābhī divyasyāyuṣa: balasya sukhasya aiśvaryasya parivārasya divyānāṃ rūpāṇāṃ śabdānāṃ 
gandhānāṃ rasānāṃ sparśānāṃ vastrābharaṇānāṃ kāmaguṇānāṃ svayaṃprabhā antarīkṣecarā 
sukhasthāyino yenakāmaṃgamā prabhūtabhakṣā pracurānnapānā: divyeṣu ratanāmayeṣu vimāneṣu 
aṣṭasu ca mahāudyāneṣu vaijayante nandāpuṣkariṇīpāripātre kovidāre mahāvane pāruṣyake 
citrarathe nandane miśrakāvane apareṣu ca ratanāmayeṣu ca vimāneṣu divyehi paṃcahi kāma- 
guṇehi samarpitā samaṅgībhūtā krīḍantā ramantā paricārayantā | śakro pi devānāmindro 
vaijayante prāsāde aśītihi apsarasahasrehi parivṛta: divyehi paṃcakāmaguṇehi samarpito 
@023
samaṃgībhūto krīḍanto ramanto pravicārayanto | sthaviro tāṃ devānāṃ trāyastriṃśānāṃ 
tādṛśīṃ samṛddhiṃ dṛṣṭvā divyāṃ saṃpattiṃ dṛṣṭvā sudarśanaṃ ca devanagaraṃ dṛṣṭvā saptaratanāmayaṃ 
sudarśanasya devanagarasya taṃ vidhānaṃ dṛṣṭvā sudharmmāṃ ca devasabhāṃ sarvavaiḍūryamayīṃ yojana- 
sāhasrikāṃ dṛṣṭvā yatra devā trāyastriṃśā: śakro ca devānāmindro sanniṣaṇṇā sannipatitā 
devakaraṇīyeṣu vāhyato devasabhāyāṃ dṛśyanti devā pi trāyastriṃśā: sudharmāye devasabhāye 
niṣaṇṇā: sarvaṃ sudarśanaṃ devanagaraṃ paśyanti | evaṃ sthaviro sarvāṃ trāyastriṃśānāṃ devānāṃ 
samṛddhiṃ dṛṣṭvā jetavanamāgatvā caturṇāṃ parṣāṇāṃ vistareṇāroceti | evaṃ satvā kuśalasya 
karmasya vipākena deveṣu trāyastriṃśeṣūpapannā divyāyo saṃpattīyo anubhavanti | taṃ pi 
anityamadhruvaṃ vipariṇāmadharmi | tato cyavamānā narakatiricchapreteṣu upapadyanti | 
tasmājjñātavyaṃ prāptavyaṃ boddhavyaṃ abhisaṃboddhavyaṃ kartavyaṃ kuśalaṃ kartavyaṃ brahmacaryaṃ 
na ca vā loke kiṃcitpāpaṃ karma karaṇīyanti vademi | 
āyuṣmān mahāmaudgalyāyano’bhīkṣṇaṃ yāmatuṣitanirmāṇaratiparanirmitavaśavarti- 
brahmakāyikā yāva śuddhāvāsāṃ devāṃ cārikāṃ gacchati | so paśyati śuddhāvāsakāyikāṃ 
devā kṛtapuṇyā maheśākhyāṃ dīrghāyuṣkāṃ varṇavantāṃ sukhabahulāṃ svayaṃprabhā antarīkṣāvacarā 
prītibhakṣā sukhasthāyino yenakāmaṃgamā vigatarāgā devāhanto antarāparinirvāyī 
anāvartikadharmā asmiṃ loke avyavakīrṇā sarvabālapṛthagjaneṣu | sthaviro tāntādṛśīṃ 
samṛddhiṃ devānāṃ dṛṣṭvā jetavanamāgatvā caturṇāṃ parṣāṇāṃ vistareṇārocayati | evaṃ satvā 
kuśalasya karmasya vipākena deveṣu devānāṃ saṃpattīyo’nubhavanti | taṃ pi anityaṃ 
du:khavipariṇāmadharmmaṃ | 
sarvaṃ ādīnavaṃ lokaṃ sarvaṃ lokaṃ ādīpitaṃ |
sarvaṃ prajvalitaṃ lokaṃ sarvalokaṃ prakampitaṃ ||6|| 
@024
acalaṃ aprakampitaṃ sapṛthagjanasevitaṃ | 
buddhā dharmaṃ deśayanti uttamārthasya prāptaye ||7|| 
tasmājjñātavyaṃ prāptavyaṃ boddhavyaṃ kartavyaṃ kuśalaṃ kartavyaṃ brahmacaryaṃ na ca vā 
loke kiñcitpāpaṃ karma karaṇīyanti vademi | sthavirasya śrutvā anekāni prāṇasahasrāṇi 
devamanuṣyāṇāṃ amṛtaṃ prāpayanti | 
bhagavānsamyaksambuddho yadarthaṃ samudāgato tadarthamabhisaṃbhāvayitvā rājagṛhe viharati 
gṛdhrakūṭe parvate śāstā devānāñca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca satkṛto gurukṛto mānito pūjito apacito 
lābhāgrayaśograprāpta: lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātraśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ 
tatra anupalipto padmamiva jale puṇyabhāgīyāṃ satvāṃ puṇyehi niveśento phalabhāgīyāṃ satvāṃ 
phalehi pratiṣṭhāpayanto vāsanābhāgīyāṃ satvāṃ vāsanāyāmavasthāpayanto amṛtavarṣeṇa 
devamanuṣyā saṃvibhajanto prāṇasahasrāṇi amṛtamanuprāpayanto anavarāgrajātijarāmaraṇa- 
saṃsārakāntāranarakādidurgasaṃsārakāntāragrahaṇadāruṇāto mahāprapātāto uddharitvā kṣeme 
sthale śame śive abhaye nirvāṇe pratiṣṭhāpayanto āvarjayitvā aṅgamagadhāṃ vajjimallāṃ 
kāśikośalāṃ cetivatsamatsyāṃ śūrasenāṃ kurupaṃcālāṃ śividaśārṇāṃ ca aśvakaavantīṃ 
jñāneṣu parākramya svayaṃbhū divyehi vihārehi āniṃjehi vihārehi sāntatyehi vihārehi 
buddho buddhavihārehi jino jinavihārehi jānako jānakavihārehi sarvajño sarvajñavihārehi 
cetovaśiprāpto ca punarbaddho bhagavanto yehi yehi vihārehi ākāṃkṣati viharituṃ tehi 
tehi vihārehi viharati | atha so āyuṣmān mahāmaudgalyāyano kālyasyaiva nivāsa- 
yitvā rājagṛhaṃ nagaraṃ piṇḍāya prakrami | atha khalvāyuṣmato mahāmaudgalyāyanasya acira- 
prakrāntasya etadabhūṣīt | atiprāgeva khalu tāvadetarhi rājagṛhe nagare piṇḍāya carituṃ 
yannūnāhaṃ yena śuddhāvāso devanikāyo tenupasaṃkrameyaṃ | ciraṃ me śuddhāvāsaṃ devanikāyaṃ 
upasaṃkrāntasya | atha khalvāyuṣmān mahāmaudgalyāyana padavītihāreṇa ṛddhīye yena 
@025
śuddhāvāsaṃ devanikāyaṃ tena prakrāmi | adrākṣu: sambahulā śuddhāvāsakāyikā devaputrā 
āyuṣmantaṃ mahāmaudgalyāyanaṃ dūrato yevāgacchantaṃ dṛṣṭvā ca punaryenāyuṣmān mahāmaudga- 
lyāyano tena pratyudgatāsu: | ettha ettha āryo mahāmaudgalyāyano | svāgatamārya- 
mahāmaudgalyāyanasya anurāgamāryasya mahāmaudgalyāyanasya | cirasya puna: āryo mahā-
maudgalyāyano paryāyamakārṣīt yadidaṃ iha āgamanāya | atha khalu te saṃbahulā śuddhāvāsa-
kāyikā devaputrā āyuṣmato mahāmaudgalyāyanasya pādau śirasā vanditvā ekamante 
sthitā | tatra anyataro śuddhāvāsakāyiko devaputro āyuṣmantaṃ mahāmaudgalyāyana- 
metadavocat | āścaryamidamārya mahāmaudgalyāyana adbhutamidamārya mahāmaudgalyāyana 
yāvaddu:khasamudānīyā anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi: yadidaṃ kalpānāṃ śatasahasreṇa | atha 
khalu bhagavanso śuddhāvāsakāyiko devaputro āyuṣmantaṃ mahāmaudgalyāyanaṃ adhyabhāṣi | 
kalpāna śatasahasraṃ abhiyo nāma bhikṣu sarāgo abhūṣi sadoṣo samoho | tena khalu 
puna: maudgalyāyana samayena vasumataṃ nāma nagaraṃ abhūṣi ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca 
subhikṣaṃ ca ākīrṇajanamanuṣyaṃ ca sukhitajanamanuṣyaṃ ca bahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca praśāntadaṇḍa- 
ḍamaraṃ sunigṛhītataskaravyavahārasampannaṃ | vasumate khalu punarmaudgalyāyana mahānagare 
uttiyo nāma śreṣṭhī abhūṣi kṛtapuṇyo maheśākhyo āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo 
prabhūtasvāpateyo prabhūtadhanadhānyakośakoṣṭhāgāro prabhūtajātarūparajatavittopakaraṇo prabhūta- 
hastyaśvagaveḍako prabhūtadāsīdāsakarmakarapauruṣeyo bhagavato sarvābhibhusya śāsane śraddhāprasanno 
buddhadharmasaṃghamaṅgalau nandādīnāṃ bhikṣūṇāmabhiprasanno | atha khalu maudgalyāyana nando ca 
bhikṣu: abhiyo ca bhikṣu: uttīyasya śreṣṭhisya gṛhamupasaṃkrameyu: | nando maudgalyāyana 
bhikṣu: tasmiṃ śreṣṭhikule satkṛto abhūṣi gurukṛto mānita: pūjita: apacita: na tathā 
abhiyo bhikṣu: | uttiyasya khalu puna: maudgalyāyana śreṣṭhisya dhītā vasumate mahānagare 
anyatarasya gṛhapatimahāśālasya bhāryā abhūṣi | sā maudgalyāyana nandasya bhikṣusya 
@026
atīvābhiprasannā abhūṣi | atha khalu mahāmaudgalyāyana abhiyo bhikṣu: nandaṃ bhikṣuṃ 
īrṣyāprakṛtena abhūtenābrahmacaryavādena anudhvaṃseti | abrahmacārī nando bhikṣu: pāpadharmā 
asaṃyato praticchannapāpakarmānto | uttigrasya śreṣṭhisya dhītu: sārddhaṃ vipraduṣṭo | taṃ 
sevitaṃ vasumate mahānagare yaṃ mahājanakāyena śrotavyaṃ śraddhātavyaṃ manyensu: | atha khalu 
mahāmaudgalyāyana nandaṃ bhikṣuṃ vasumate mahānagare brāhmaṇagṛhapatikā uttiyo ca śreṣṭhī na 
bhūyo tathā satkaritavyaṃ gurukartavyaṃ mānayitavyaṃ pūjayitavyaṃ manyensu: yathā pūrvaṃ | 
labhyaṃ satpuruṣā pratyāgacchanti akuśalena karmaṇā vipratisārī bhavanti | atha khalu 
mahāmaudgalyāyana abhiyasya bhikṣusya etadabhūṣi | nando bhikṣu vītarāgo vigatadoṣo 
vigatamoho araho mahābhāgo so ca maye īrṣyāprakṛtena abhūtenābrahmacaryavādena anu- 
dhvaṃsito | mayā bahuṃ apuṇyaṃ prasūtaṃ | yannūnāhaṃ nandaṃ bhikṣuṃ kṣamāpeyaṃ bhagavato ca 
sarvābhibhusya antike atyayaṃ deśeyaṃ | atha khalu mahāmaudgalyāyana abhiyo bhikṣu 
nandaṃ bhikṣaṃ kṣamāpayāmāsa bhagavato ca sarvābhibhūsya antike atyayaṃ deśeti | atha 
khalu mahāmaudgalyāyana abhiyo bhikṣu: yena uttiyo śreṣṭhistenopasaṃkramitvā uttiyaṃ 
śreṣṭimetadavocat | iccheyamahaṃ gṛhapati bhagavato sarvābhibhūsya saśrāvakasaṃghasya adhikāraṃ 
kartuṃ dehi me arthamātraṃ | adāsi mahāmaudgalyāyana uttiyo śreṣṭhi abhiyasya 
bhikṣusya prabhūtaṃ hiraṇyaṃ suvarṇaṃ tadanye pi gṛhapatimahāśālā: | atha khalu mahā- 
maudgalyāyana vasumate mahānagare duve gandhikamahattarakā abhiyasya bhikṣusya abhiprasannā 
abhūṣi | atha khalu mahāmaudgalyāyano’bhiyo bhikṣu śatasahasrahasto yena te duve gandhika- 
mahattarakā tenopasaṃkramitvā duve gandhikamahattarakāṃ etadavocat | icchāmi vāsiṣṭhāho 
imasya śatasahasrasya keśaraṃ | parihariyāhaṃ bhagavato sarvābhibhūsya saśrāvakasaṃghasya 
adhikāraṃ karomi | pariharensu: mahāmaudgalyāyana te duve gandhikamahattarakā śatasahasra-
keśaraṃ | atha khalu mahāmaudgalyāyana abhiyo bhikṣu: bhagavantaṃ sarvābhibhūṃ saśrāvakasaṃghaṃ 
@027
prabhūtena khādanīyabhojanīya āsvādanīyena santarpayitvā saṃpracārayitvā bhuktāviṃ dhautapāṇiṃ 
apanītapātraṃ viditvā tena śatasahasrakeśareṇa bhagavantaṃ sarvābhibhūṃ saśrāvakasaṃghaṃ okiresi 
adhyokiresi prakiresi okiritvā adhyokiritvā abhiprakiritvā evaṃ cittaṃ 
utpādesi | aho punarahaṃ pi anāgatamadhvānaṃ bhaveyaṃ tathāgato araho samyaksaṃbuddho 
vidyācaraṇasampanno sugato lokavidanuttara: puruṣadamyasārathi: śāstā devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ 
ca yathāyaṃ bhagavāṃ sarvābhibhū etarahesi | evaṃ dvātriṃśatmahāpuruṣalakṣaṇehi samanvāgato 
bhaveyaṃ aśītihi anuvyañjanehi anuvirājitaśarīro aṣṭādaśāveṇikehi buddhadharmehi 
samanvāgato daśahi tathāgatabalehi balavāṃ caturhi vaiśāradyehi viśārado yathāyaṃ 
bhagavān sarvābhibhū etarahesi | evaṃ ca anuttaraṃ dharmacakraṃ pravarteyaṃ apravartitaṃ śramaṇena 
vā brāhmaṇena vā devena vā māreṇa vā brahmaṇā vā kenacidvā punarloke saha dharmeṇa evaṃ ca
samagraṃ śrāvakasaṃghaṃ parihareyaṃ yathāyaṃ bhagavāṃ sarvābhibhū etarahesi | evaṃ ca devamanuṣyā 
śrotavyaṃ śrāddhātavyaṃ manyensu: yathā vedaṃ bhagavato sarvābhibhūsya etarahi | evaṃ tīrṇo 
tāreyaṃ mukto mocayeyaṃ āśvasto āśvāseyaṃ parinirvṛto parinirvāpayeyaṃ taṃ bhaveyaṃ 
bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāyai mahato janakāyasyārthāya hitāya devānāṃ ca 
manuṣyāṇāṃ ca | atha khalu mahāmaudgalyāyana bhagavāṃ sarvābhibhū abhiyasya bhikṣo 
idamevarūpaṃ praṇidhānaṃ viditvā etadavocat | bhaviṣyasi tvaṃ abhiya anāgate’dhvani 
śatasahasrakalpe śākyamuni nāma tathāgato’rhansamyaksaṃbuddho vidyācaraṇasaṃpanno sugato 
lokavidanuttara: puruṣadamyasārathi: śāstā devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca yathāpyahametarhi 
dvātriṃśatīhi mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇehi samanvāgato aśītihi anuvyañjanehi virājitaśarīro 
aṣṭādaśehi āveṇikehi buddhadharmehi samanvāgato daśatathāgatabalehi balavāṃ caturhi 
vaiśāradyehi suviśārado yathāpi ahaṃ etarahi | evaṃ ca anuttaraṃ dharmacakraṃ pravartayiṣyasi 
apravartitaṃ śramaṇena vā devena vā māreṇa vā kenacidvā punarloke saha dharmeṇa | evaṃ ca 
@028
samagra śrāvakasaṃghaṃ parihariṣyasi yathāpyahametarhi | evaṃ ca te devamanuṣyā śrotavyaṃ 
śraddhātavyaṃ manyensu: yathāpi mama etarahi | evaṃ tīrṇo tārayiṣyasi mukto mocayiṣyasi 
āśvasto āśvāsayiṣyasi parinirvṛto parinirvāpayiṣyasi yathāpi ahaṃ etarahiṃ | taṃ 
bhaviṣyasi bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāya mahato janakāyasyārthāya hitāya 
sukhāya devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca | samanantaravyākṛto ca puna: mahāmaudgalyāyana abhiyo 
bhikṣu: sarvābhibhūnā samyaksaṃbuddhena anuttarāye samyaksaṃbuddhāya athāyaṃ trisāhasramahā-
sāhasro lokadhātu: kaṃpe prakaṃpe atīva ṣaḍvikāraṃ | purastimā diśā unnamati paścimā 
diśā onamati purastimā diśā onamati paścimā diśā unnamati dakṣiṇā diśā 
unnamati uttarā diśā onamati dakṣiṇā diśā onamati uttarā diśā unnamati 
madhyāto onamati anteṣu unnamati madhyāto unnamati anteṣu onamati | bhūmyā ca 
devā ghoṣamudīrayensu: śabdamanuśrāvayensu: | eṣo’bhiyo bhikṣu: bhagavatā sarvābhibhūnā 
samyaksaṃbuddhena anuttarāye samyaksaṃbodhaye vyākṛto taṃ bhaviṣyati bahujanahitāya bahujana- 
sukhāya lokānukampāya mahato janakāyasyārthāya hitāya sukhāya devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca | 
bhūmyānāṃ devānāṃ ghoṣaṃ śrutvā antarīkṣecarā devā caturmahārājikā devā trāyastriṃśā 
devā yāmā tuṣitā nirmāṇaratayo paranirmitavaśavartino devā yāva brahmakāyikā devā 
ghoṣamudīrayensu: śabdamanuśrāvayensu: | evaṃ mārṣā abhiyo bhikṣu bhagavatā sarvābhibhūnā 
anuttarāye samyaksaṃbodhaye vyākṛto taṃ bhaviṣyati bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānu- 
kampāya mahato janakāyasyārthāya hitāya sukhāya devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca | aprameyasya 
udārasya ca mahato avabhāsasya loke prādurbhāvo abhūṣi | yā ca tā loke lokāntarikā 
andhakārā andhakārārpitā tamisrā tamisrārpitā aghā asaṃviditā asaṃviditapūrvā yatra 
ime pi candramasūryā evaṃ maharddhikā mahānubhāvā ābhayā ābhāṃ nābhisaṃbhuṇanti ālokena 
vā ālokaṃ akāle api tenāvabhāsena sphuṭā abhunsu: | ye pi tatra satvā upapannā te 
@029
pi anyamanyaṃ saṃjalpeṣu | anye pi kila bho iha satvā upapannā anye pi kila bho 
iha satvā upapannā anye pi kila bho iha satvā upapannā | ekāntasukhasamarpitā ca 
punastatkṣaṇaṃ tatmuhūrtaṃ sarve satvā abhunsu: ye pi avīcismiṃ mahānarake upapannā 
atikramya yeva devānāṃ devānubhāvaṃ nāgānāṃ nāgānubhāvaṃ yakṣāṇāṃ yakṣānubhāvaṃ | dhyāmāni 
ca abhunsu: mārabhavanāni nistejāni nirabhiramyāni | krośikāni pi ca khaṇḍāni 
prapatensu: dvikrośikāni pi ca trikrośikāni pi ca khaṇḍāni prapatensu: yojanikāni 
pi ca khaṇḍāni prapatensu: dvepaṃcayojanikāni pi ca khaṇḍāni prapatensu: | māro ca 
pāpīmāṃ du:khī durmano vipratisārī anta:śalyaparidāghajāto abhūṣi | 
anugītagāthā | 
so taṃ dānaṃ datvā praṇidhesi lokanāyako asya | 
devamanuṣyācāryo āryaṃ dharmaṃ prakāśeyaṃ ||8||
dharmolkāṃ vicareyaṃ parāhaṇe dharmabherīṃ sapatākāṃ | 
ucchreyaṃ dharmaketuṃ āryaṃ śaṃkhaṃ prapūreyaṃ ||9|| 
evaṃ ca mahyaṃ asyā prakāśanā deśanā ca dharmasya | 
evaṃ ca bahū satvā ārye dharme niveśeyaṃ ||10||
evaṃ ca me śruṇensu: devamanuṣyā subhāṣitaṃ vākyaṃ | 
evaṃ ca dharmacakraṃ pravartaye bahujanahitāya ||11||
kṛcchrāpannai: satvai: jātijarāpīḍitairmaraṇadharmai: | 
bhavacakṣukai: apāyā prajñāskandhaṃ niveśeyaṃ ||12|| 
saṃjīve kālasūtre saṃghāte raurave avīcismiṃ | 
ṣaṭsu gatīhi vikīrṇāṃ bhavasaṃsārātpramoceyaṃ ||13|| 
@030
narake pakvavipakvā apāyaprapīḍitāṃ maraṇadharmā | 
alpasukhadu:khabahulāṃ bhavasaṃsārātpramoceyaṃ ||14|| 
arthaṃ careyaṃ loke devamanuṣyāṇāṃ deśiya dharmaṃ | 
evaṃ vineya satvāṃ yathā ayaṃ lokapradyoto ||15|| 
evaṃ ahaṃ lokamimaṃ careyaṃ yathā ayaṃ carati asaṃgamānaso | 
cakraṃ ca varteya ananyasādṛśo susatkṛto devamanuṣyapūjito ||16|| 
praṇidhiṃ ca jñātvā susamudgato jino sarvehi hetūbhi upasthitehi | 
akhaṇḍa acchidramavraṇaṃ viyākare arthadarśī matimāṃ ||17|| 
buddho tuvaṃ hohisi lokanāyako anāgate kalpaśatasahasre |
kapilāhvaye ṛṣivadanasmiṃ śākiyo tadā ayaṃ praṇidhivipākameṣyati ||18||
atha sāgarāvalimahī prakampate ca divi devasaṃgheṣu | 
vyākaraṇaṃ tasya dyutimato abhyudgami abhyudgataṃ ghoṣaṃ ||19|| 
eṣa abhiyo bhagavatā atyantasubhāṣitagītadhvajena |
sarvābhibhunā muninā viyākṛto hohisi jino tvaṃ ||20|| 
taṃ hitasukhāya hohisi sabrahmasurāsurasya lokasya | 
hāyiṣyati asurakāyaṃ naramarusaṃgho vivarddhanti ||21|| 
atha khalu mahāmaudgalyāyana te duve gandhikamahattarakā abhiyasya anuttarāye 
samyaksaṃbodhaye vyākaraṇaṃ śrutvā hṛṣṭā tuṣṭā: pramuditā: prītisaumanasyajātā evaṃ 
cittamutpādensu: | yadā abhiyo bhikṣu: anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddho bhaveya tadā 
@031
vayametasya agraśrāvakā bhaveyāma agrayugo bhadrayugo yathāyaṃ bhavati sarvābhibhūsya śrāvakayugo 
eko agro prajñāye eko agro ṛddhīye | aśroṣīt mahāmaudgalyāyana uttiyasya śreṣṭhisya 
dhītā abhiyo bhikṣurbhagavatā sarvābhibhūnā anuttarāye samyaksaṃbodhaye vyākṛto | atha 
mahāmaudgalyāyana uttiyasya śraṣṭhisya dhītā taṃ bhagavantaṃ saśrāvakasaṃghaṃ satkṛtvā gurukṛtvā 
mānayitvā pūjayitvā apacāyitvā evaṃ praṇidhi mutpādesi | mama abhiyena bhikṣuṇā 
īrṣyāprakṛtena abhūto abhyākhyāno dinno | yanmayā bhagavato sarvābhibhūsya saśrāvakasaṃghasya 
adhikāraṃ kṛtvā kuśalamarjitamahametena kuśalamūlena yatra yatra abhiyo bhikṣurutpadyeya tatra 
tatra naṃ abhūtena abhyākhyānena abhyācikṣeyaṃ yāvatparamasaṃbodhiprāptaṃ | siyā ti 
punarmahāmaudgalyāyana evamasya syāt | anyo’sau tena kālena tena samayena bhagavato 
sarvābhibhūsya abhiyo nāma śrāvako abhūṣi | na etadevaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ | tatkasya heto: ? 
ahaṃ mahāmaudgalyāyana tena kālena tena samayena bhagavato sarvābhibhūsya abhiyo nāma 
śrāvako abhūṣi | siyā ti puna: mahāmaudgalyāyana evamasya syāt | anye te tena kālena 
tena samayena vasumate mahānagare duve gandhikamahattarakā abhunsu: | na khalvetadevaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ |
tatkasya heto: ? yūyaṃ te śāriputra mahāmaudgalyāyana tena kālena tena samayena duve 
gandhikamahattarakā abhunsu | taṃ yuṣmākaṃ mūlapraṇidhiṃ | siyā ti punarmahāmaudgalyāyana 
evamasya syāt | anyā sā tena kālena tena samayena uttiyasya śreṣṭhisya dhītā 
abhūṣi |….| tenaṣā tīrthikāṃganā praṇidhānena yatra yatra upapadyāmi tatra tatra abhūtaṃ 
abhyākhyānaṃ deti yāvatparamasaṃbodhiprāptasya | siyā ti khalu punarmahāmaudgalyāyana evamasya 
syāt | anyo so tena kālena tena samayena vasumate mahānagare uttiyo nāma śreṣṭhi 
abhūṣi | na khalvetadevaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ | eṣo sau mahāmaudgalyāyana śuddhāvāsakāyiko devaputro 
tena kālena tena samayena vasumate mahānagare uttiyo nāma śreṣṭhi abhūṣi | eteṣāṃ 
kalpānāṃ śatasahasraṃ smarati dharmaṃ samanusmarati | 
iti śrīmahāvastuavadāne abhiyavastuṃ sānugītaṃ samāptaṃ ||
@032
ito bho mahāmaudgalyāyana aparimitāsaṃkhyeyā kalpā yaṃ mayā bodhāya praṇihita | 
aprameyāstathāgatā arhanta: samyaksaṃbuddhā: pūjitā no cāhaṃ vyākṛto | trīṇi 
maudgalyāyana puṣpanāmakānāṃ śatāni mayā pūjitāni no cāhantehi vyākṛto | apra- 
meyā asaṃkheyā kalpā saṃdhāvitā saṃsaritā aprameyā ca saṃbuddhā pūjitā no cāhaṃ tehi 
vyākṛto | 
catasra: iha mahāmaudgalyāyana bodhisattvacaryā: | katamāścatasra: ? tadyathā prakṛti- 
caryā praṇidhānacaryā anulomacaryā anivartanacaryā | 
katamā ca mahāmaudgalyāyana prakṛticaryā ? iha mahāmaudgalyāyana bodhisatvaprakṛti- 
revaṃ | bhavanti mātṛjñā: pitṛjñā śrāmaṇyā brāhmaṇyā: kulajyeṣṭhāpacāyakā: daśakuśalāṃ 
karmapathāṃ samādāya vartante pareṣāṃ ca deśayanti dānāni detha karotha puṇyānīti 
tiṣṭhantāṃ ca buddhāṃ pūjayanti śrāvakāṃśca no ca tāvadanuttarāya samyaksaṃbodhaye 
cittamutpādenti | 
pūjayanti prathamaṃ tathāgatāṃ gauraveṇa mahatā mahāyaśāṃ | 
naiva tāva janayanti mānasaṃ agrapudgalagataṃ narottamā ||1|| 
pūjayanti vaśibhūtakoṭiyo purvameva vaśipāramiṃ gatā | 
naiva tāva janayanti mānasaṃ jñānasāgaratarāya nāyakā ||2|| 
te ca pratyekabuddhakoṭiyo pūjayanti paramārthapudgalā | 
naiva tāva janayanti mānasaṃ sarvadharmavidutāya paṇḍitā ||3|| 
iyaṃ mahāmaudgalyāyana prakṛticaryā | 
katamā ca mahāmaudgalyāyana praṇidhicaryā ? ito mahāmaudgalyāyana aparimitā 
@033
asaṃkhyeyā kalpā yaṃ śākyamunirnāma tathāgato'rhaṃ samyaksaṃbuddho loke udapādi vidyā- 
caraṇasampanna: sugato lokavidanuttara: puruṣadamyasārathi: śāstā devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca | 
śākyamunisya khalu puna: mahāmaudgalyāyana kapilavastuṃ nāma nagaraṃ | vistareṇa | tadāhaṃ 
śreṣṭhi abhūṣi | yvāgūpānaṃ kṛtvā bodhāye praṇihitaṃ | 
te yadā vipulapuṇyasaṃcayā 
bhonti bhāvitaśarīramānasā | 
te upetya vararūpadhāriṇo 
bodhaye upajanenti mānasaṃ ||4|| 
yaṃ mayā kuśalamarjitaṃ purā 
tena me bhavatu sarvadarśitā | 
mā ca me praṇidhī avasīdatu 
yo yameṣa praṇidhi: pravartatu ||5||
yo mamaṃ kuśalamūlasaṃcayo 
so mahā bhavatu sarvaprāṇihi | 
yacca karma aśubhaṃ kṛtaṃ mamā 
taṃ mamaiva kaṭukaṃ phalaṃ bhavet ||6|| 
evaṃ ahaṃ lokamimaṃ careyaṃ 
yathā ayaṃ carati asaṃgamānaso | 
cakraṃ pravarteya ananyasādṛśaṃ 
susatkṛtaṃ devamanuṣyapūjitaṃ ||7|| 
yvāgūpānaṃ prathamaṃ adāsi lokottarasya buddhasya śākyamunino bhagavato kalpasmiṃ 
ito asaṃkhyeye | prathamā praṇidhi tadā āsi | 
@034
ito mahāmaudgalyāyana aparimite asaṃkhyeye kalpe samitāvirnāma tathāgato’rhaṃ 
samyaksaṃbuddho loke udapādi vidyācaraṇasaṃpanna: sugato lokavidanuttara: puruṣadamyasārathi: 
śāstā devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca | tena khalu punassamayena bodhisatvo rājā abhūṣi 
cakravartī cāturdvīpo vijitāvī saptaratnasamanvāgato dhārmiko dharmarājā daśakuśalakarmapatha- 
samādāyavartī | imāni sapta ratnāni abhunsu:, tadyathedaṃ cakraratnaṃ hastiratnamaśvaratnaṃ 
maṇiratnaṃ strīratnaṃ gṛhapatiratnaṃ pariṇāyakaratnameva saptamaṃ | pūrṇaṃ cāsya putrasahasraṃ
abhūṣi śūrāṇāṃ vīrāṇāṃ varāṅgarūpiṇāṃ parasainyapramardakānāṃ | so imāni catvāri 
dvīpāni sayyathidaṃ jambudvīpaṃ pūrvavidehaṃ aparagodānīyaṃ uttarakuruṃ sāgaragiriparyantā- 
makhilāmakaṇṭhakāmadaṇḍenāśasterṇānutpīḍenādaṇḍena dharmeṇemāṃ pṛthivīmabhijitvā adhyā- 
vasati | atha khalu mahāmaudgalyāyana rājā cakravartī samitāvisya samyaksaṃbuddhasya 
saśrāvakasaṃghasya sarveṇa pratyupasthito abhūṣi cīvarapiṇḍapātraśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajya- 
pariṣkārehi saptaratnamayaṃ ca prāsādaṃ kārayesi suvarṇasya rūpyasya muktāyā vaiḍūryasya 
sphāṭikasya musāragalvasya lohitikāyā: caturaśītihi stambhasahasrehi ekamekañca 
stambhaṃ āvaddhahiraṇyakoṭihi nirmito upārdhasya | cuturaśīti kūṭāgārasahasrāṇi 
kārayesi citrāṇi darśanīyāni saptānāṃ ratnānāṃ tadyathā suvarṇasya rūpyasya muktāyā 
vaiḍūryasya sphāṭikasya musāragalvasya lohitikāye | tāvallakṣaṇaṃ ca mahāmaudgalyāyana 
prāsādaṃ kārayitvā rājā cakravartī samitāvisya samyaksaṃbuddhasya niryātesi evaṃ ca 
praṇidhesi | aho punarahamanāgatamadhvānaṃ bhaveyaṃ tathāgato’rhaṃ samyaksaṃbuddho vidyācaraṇa- 
saṃpanna: sugato lokavidanuttara: puruṣadamyasārathi: śāstā devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca 
yathāpīdaṃ bhagavānsamitāviretarahiṃ dvātriṃśatīhi mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇehi samanvāgato aśī- 
tihi anuvyañjanehi upaśobhitaśarīro aṣṭādaśāveṇikehi buddhadharmehi samanvāgato daśahi 
tathāgatabalehi balavāṃ caturhi vaiśāradyehi suviśārado yathāyaṃ bhagavānsamitāvī samyak- 
@035
saṃbuddho etarahiṃ evañca tīrṇo tārayeyaṃ āśvasto āśvāsayeyaṃ parinirvṛto parinirvāpa- 
yeyaṃ | taṃ bhaveyaṃ bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukaṃpāya mahato janakāyasyārthāya 
sukhāya hitāya devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca | evaṃ mahāmaudgalyāyana tathāgatasya ayaṃ 
praṇidhi: | 
evaṃ ahaṃ lokamimaṃ careyaṃ 
yathā ayaṃ carati asaṃgamānaso | 
cakraṃ pravarteya ananyasādṛśo 
bhaveyamahaṃ devamanuṣyapūjito ||8|| 
atha khalu samitāvino samyaksaṃbuddhasya etadabhūṣi | kiṃ nu khalu mayi parinirvṛte 
imehi ca śrāvakehi parinirvṛtehi imasmiṃ dharmākhyāne’ntarahite ito kettakasya nu khalu 
kālasya buddho bhagavānloke upapadiṣyati | ekasmiṃ kalpe nādrākṣīt | dvihi kalpehi 
nādrākṣīt | kalpasahasreṇa buddhaṃ loke paśyati | atha khalu mahāmaudgalyāyana samitā-
visya samyaksaṃbuddhasya mahatā kāruṇena samanvāgatasya satveṣu mahākāruṇaṃ okrami | paṃca 
ca buddhakāryāṇi avaśyaṃ kartavyāni | katamāni paṃca ? dharmacakraṃ pravartayitavyaṃ mātā 
vinetavyā pitā vinetavyo bauddhavaineyakā satvā vinetavyā yuvarājā abhiṣiṃcitavyo | 
eṣo mamātyayena buddho loke bhaviṣyati yathā etarhi ahaṃ tathā eṣa ajito bodhisatvo 
mamātyayena buddho loke bhaviṣyatāti ajito nāmena maitreyo gotreṇa bandhumāyāṃ rājadhānyāṃ | 
yaṃ nūnāhaṃ kalpānāṃ śatasahasraṃ tiṣṭhehaṃ | atha khalu samitāvī samyaksaṃbuddho bhikṣūnā- 
mantresi | iha mahyaṃ rahogatasya ekasya pratisaṃlīnasya ayamevarūpo cettaso parivitarko 
udapādi | kiṃ nu khalu mayi parinirvṛte imehi ca śrāvakasaṃghehi parinirvṛtehi imasmiṃ 
dharmākhyāne antarhite ito kettakasya nu kālasya buddho loke upapadiṣyati ? ekasmiṃ 
kalpe nādrākṣīt | dvīhi kalpehi nādrākṣīt | trīhi kalpehi nādrākṣīt | kalpa- 
@036
śatasahasreṇa buddhaṃ loke paśyāmi | paṃca me buddhakāryāṇi avaśyaṃ kartavyāni yo ca so 
satvo yuvarājābhiṣiṃcitavya: so dīrghāyukehi devehi upapanno | yaṃ nūnāhaṃ kalpānāṃ 
śatasahasraṃ sthātumicchāmyahaṃ icchatha bhikṣavo kalpānāṃ śatasahasraṃ sthātuṃ ko vā mayā
sārdhaṃ sthāsyati | tatra mahāmaudgalyāyana caturaśītihi bhikṣuśatasahasrehi so loko
udgṛhīto sarvehi balavaśībhāvaprāptehi | vayaṃ bhagavaṃ sthāsyāma: vayaṃ sugata sthāsyāma: |
atha khalu samitāvī samyaksaṃbuddho te ca śrāvakā ciraṃ dīrghamadhvānaṃ tiṣṭhensu: | 
saṃvartakālasamaye manuṣyā kālagatā ābhāsvare devanikāye upapadyanti rājāpi kālagato 
ābhāsvare devanikāye upapadyati bhagavān bhikṣusaṃghena sārdhaṃ ābhāsvaraṃ devanikāya 
gacchati | vivartanīyakālasamaye saṃsthite lokasanniveśe satvā āyu:kṣayāya ābhāsva-
rāddevanikāyato cyavitvā icchatvamāgacchanti | bodhisatvo pi ābhāsvarā- 
ddevanikāyā cyavitvā icchatvamāgatvā rājā bhavati cakravartī cāturdvīpo vijitāvī 
yāva imāni catvāri mahādvīpāni dharmeṇaiva abhinirjinitvā adhyāvasati | yadā 
manuṣyā parimitāyuṣkā bhavanti jarāvyādhimaraṇā ca prajñāyanti tadā bhagavānsamitāvī 
saśrāvakasaṃgho jambudvīpamāgacchati | āgatvā satvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayati | tathaiva rājā 
cakravartī samitāvisya samyaksaṃbuddhasya sarveṇa pratyupasthito cīvarapiṇḍapātraśayanāsana-
glānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārehi | saptaratnamayaṃ prāsādaṃ tādṛśameva kārāpayitvā bhagavata: 
samyaksaṃbuddhasya niryātesi | etena upāyena kalpaśatasahasraṃ samitāvī samyaksaṃbuddho 
sthito saśrāvakasaṃgho kalpaśatasahasraṃ bodhisatvena upasthito sarvatra ca kalpe saptaratnamayaṃ 
prāsādaṃ tādṛśameva kārāpayitvā niryātesi samitāvisya samyaksaṃbuddhasya | anuttarāṃ 
samyaksaṃbodhiṃ prārthayamāno prāsādaśatasahasraṃ ratnamayaṃ ahaṃ cakravartī santo samitāvino 
adāsi | kalpasmiṃ ito asaṃkhyeye | 
so taṃ dānaṃ datvā praṇighesi lokanāyako asyāṃ | 
devamanuṣyācāryo āryaṃ dharmaṃ prakāśeyyaṃ ||9|| 
@037
evaṃ ca mahyaṃ asyā prakāśanā deśanā ca dharmasya | 
evaṃ ca bahuṃ satvaṃ ārye dharme niveśeyyaṃ ||10||
evaṃ ca me śruṇensu: devamanuṣyā subhāṣitaṃ vākyaṃ | 
evaṃ ca dharmacakraṃ pravartaye bahujanahitāya ||11|| 
dharmolkāṃ vicareyaṃ parāhaṇe dharmabherīṃ sapatākāṃ | 
ucchreyaṃ dharmaketumāryaṃ śaṃkhaṃ prapūreyaṃ ||12|| 
kṛcchrāpanne loke jātijarāpīḍite maraṇadharme | 
bhavacakṣuke apāyā prajñāskandhaṃ niveśeyaṃ ||13|| 
saṃjīve kālasūtre saṃghāte raurave avīcismiṃ | 
ṣaṭsu gatīṣu vikīrṇāṃ bhavasaṃsārātpramoceyaṃ ||14|| 
narake pakvavipakvāṃ apāyaprapīḍitāṃ maraṇadharmāṃ | 
alpasukhadu:khabahulāṃ bhavasaṃsārātpramoceyaṃ ||15|| 
arthaṃ careyaṃ loke devamanuṣyāṇāṃ deśiya dharmaṃ | 
evaṃ vineya satvāṃ yathā ayaṃ lokapradyoto ||16|| 
dvitīyo praṇidhi tadāsi | aśītiṃ candanavimānāni adāsi lokottarasya 
buddhasya guruṇo | ahaṃ bhagavānasyāṃ ito asaṃkhyeye | tṛtīyo  praṇidhi: tadāsīt |
saptaratanamayānāṃ guhānāṃ aśīti sahasrāṇi arko rājā adāsi parvatanāmasya | caturthī 
tadā praṇidhi: āsīt | ṣaḍvarṣāṇi carati anityasaṃjñānimittakāmehi ratanendreṇānuśā- 
sito | paṃcamā praṇidhi: tadā āsīt | 
iti śrīmahāvastu avadāne bahubuddhasūtraṃ samāptaṃ ||
evaṃ mayā śrutamekasmiṃ samaye bhagavāṃ rājagṛhe viharati sma gṛdhrakūṭe pavate | atha 
khalvāyuṣmānmahāmaudgalyāyano kālyameva nivāsayitvā pātracīvaramādāya rājagṛhaṃ nagaraṃ 
@038
piṇḍāya prakrami | atha khalvāyuṣmato mahāmaudgalyāyanasya aciraprakrāntasyaitadabhavat |
atiprāgastāvadetarahiṃ rājagṛhaṃ nagaraṃ piṇḍāya carituṃ | yaṃ nūnāhaṃ yena śuddhāvāsaṃ 
devanikāyaṃ tenopasaṃkrameyaṃ | athāyuṣmānmahāmaudgalyāyana: tadyathāpi nāma balavānpuruṣa: 
saṃmiṃjitaṃ bāhuṃ prasārayet prasāritaṃ ca bāhuṃ saṃmiṃjayet ekakṣaṇena padavītihāreṇa rāja- 
gṛhādvaihāyasamabhyudgamya śuddhāvāsadevanikāye pratyasthāt | adrākṣītśuddhāvāsakāyikā 
devaputrā āyuṣmantaṃ mahāyaudgalyāyanaṃ dūrata evāgacchantaṃ | dṛṣṭvā ca punaryenāyuṣmān-
mahāmaudgalyāyanastenopasaṃkramitvā āyuṣmato mahāmaudgalyāyanasya pādau śirasā vanditvā 
ekānte asthāsi | ekānte sthitvā ca te saṃbahulā śuddhāvāsakāyikā devaputrā 
āyuṣmantaṃ mahāmaudgalyāyanaṃ gāthābhiradhyabhāṣi |
kalpāna śatasahasraṃ saṃdhāvitvāna bodhiparipākaṃ |
sucirasyanantaratano buddho lokasmiṃ upapanno ||1|| 
itthaṃ vaditvāna te saṃbahulā śuddhāvāsakāyikā devaputrā āyuṣmato mahāmaudgalyā- 
yanasya pādau śirasā vanditvā ekānte asthāsi | ekānte sthitvā antarhitā | 
atha khalvāyuṣmato mahāmaudgalyāyanasyaitadabhavat | evaṃ durlabhā bodhiryatra hi nāma 
kalpānāṃ śatasahasreṇa | atha khalvāyuṣmānmahāmaudgalyāyanastadyathā balavānpuruṣa: 
saṃmiñjitāṃ bāhāṃ prasārayetprasāritāṃ vā bāhāṃ saṃmiñjayet ettakena kṣaṇavītihāreṇa 
śuddhāvāsato devanikāyāto antarhita: rājagṛhe nagare pratyasthā | athāyuṣmānmahā- 
maudgalyāyano rājagṛhe nagare piṇḍāya caritvā paścādbhakto piṇḍapātrapratikrānta: 
pātracīvaraṃ pratiśāmayitvā pādau prakṣālayitvā yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkramitvā bhagavata: 
pādau śirasā vanditvā ekānte nyaṣīdadekānte niṣaṇṇaśca puna: āyuṣmānmahāmaudgalyā- 
yano bhagavantametadavocat | ihāhaṃ bhagavankālyasyaiva nivāsayitvā pātracīvaramādāya 
rājagṛhaṃ mahānagaraṃ piṇḍāya prakrami | tasya me bhagavan aciraprakāntasyaitadabhavat | 
@039
atiprāgastāvadetarahi rājagṛhe mahānagare piṇḍāya carituṃ | yaṃ nūnāhaṃ yena śuddhāvāsaṃ 
devanikāyaṃ tenopasaṃkrameyaṃ | cira me devanikāyaṃ śuddhāvāsaṃ upasaṃkrāntasya | athāhaṃ 
balavāṃ tadyathā puruṣa: saṃmiṃjitāṃ bāhāṃ prasārayeya prasāritāṃ vā bāhāṃ saṃmiṃjayet etta- 
kena kṣaṇavītihāreṇa rājagṛhādvaihāyasamabhyudgamya śuddhāvāse devanikāye pratyasthāsi | 
adrākṣīt me bhagavansaṃbahulā: śuddhāvāsakāyikā devaputrā dūrata evāgacchantaṃ dṛṣṭvā ca 
punaryenāhaṃ tenopasaṃkramitvā mama pādau śirasā vanditvā ekānte sthānsu | ekānta- 
sthitā saṃbahulāte śuddhāvāsakāyikā devaputrā mama gāthāye adhyabhāṣeran | 
kalpāna śatasahasraṃ saṃdhāvitvāna bodhiparipākaṃ |
sucirasyanantaratano buddho lokasmiṃ upapanno ||2||
itthaṃ vaditvāna te saṃbahulā: śuddhāvāsakāyikā devaputrā mama pādau śirasā 
vanditvā prakrami | tasya me bhagavannetadabhavat | yāvaddu:khasamudānīyā anuttarā saṃbo- 
dhiryatra hi nāma kalpānāṃ śatasahasreṇa | yaṃ nūnāhaṃ yena bhagavāṃstenopagamitvā 
bhagavantametamarthaṃ paripṛccheyaṃ | yathā me bhagavāṃ vyākariṣyati tathā naṃ dhārayiṣyāmi | 
iha bhagavāṃ kimāha | evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ mahāmaudgalyāyanametadavocat | parīttakaṃ 
khalu punarmahāmaudgalyāyana śuddhāvāsakāyikānāṃ devaputrāṇāṃ śatasahasranti | aprameyehi  
mahāmaudgalyāyana kalpehi asaṃkhyeyehi aprameyehi tathāgatehi arhantehi samyaksaṃbuddhehi 
kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni āyatisaṃbodhiṃ prārthayamānehi | abhijānāmi khalu punarahaṃ 
mahāmaudgalyāyana triṃśadbuddhakoṭiyo śākyamunināmadheyānāṃ ye mayā saśrāvakasaṃghā: satkṛtā 
gurukṛtā mānitā: pūjitā apacitā rājñā cakravartibhūtena āyatisaṃbodhimabhiprārthaya- 
mānena ca me te buddhā bhagavanto vyākarensu: | bhaviṣyasi tvamanāgatamadhvānaṃ tathāgato’rhaṃ 
samyaksaṃbuddho vidyācaraṇasaṃpanno sugato lokavidanuttara: puruṣadamyasārathi: śāstā 
devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca | abhijānāmyahaṃ khalu punarmahāmaudgalyāyana aṣṭa buddhaśata- 
@040
sahasrāṇi dīpaṃkaranāmadheyakānāṃ ye mayā saśrāvakasaṃghā: satkṛtā gurukṛtā mānitā: 
pūjitā apacitā cakravartibhūtena āyatiṃ saṃbodhimabhisaṃprārthayamānena ca me te buddhā 
bhagavanto vyākarensu: | yathā prathame parivarte tathā sarvatra kartavyaṃ | bhaviṣyasi tvama- 
nāgatamadhvānaṃ | abhijānāmyahaṃ mahāmaudgalyāyana paṃca buddhaśatāni padmottaranāmadheyānāṃ |
sarvatra kartavyaṃ | bhaviṣyasi tvamanāgatamadhvānaṃ | abhijānāmyahaṃ mahāmaudgalyāyana 
aṣṭa buddhasahasrāṇi pradyotanāmadheyānāṃ | abhijānāmyahaṃ mahāmaudgalyāyana trayo buddha-
koṭīyo puṣpanāmadheyānāṃ | abhijānāmyahaṃ mahāmaudgalyāyana aṣṭādaśa buddhasahasrāṇi 
māradhvajanāmadheyānāṃ yatra mayā brahmacaryaṃ cīrṇaṃ āyatiṃ bodhiṃ prārthayamānena ca me te buddhā 
bhagavanto vyākarensu: | abhijānāmyahaṃ mahāmaudgalyāyana paṃca buddhaśatāni padmottaranāma-
dheyānāṃ ye mayā saśrāvakasaṃghā: satkṛtā: | abhijānāmyahaṃ mahāmaudgalyāyana navati 
buddhasahasrāṇi kāśyapanāmadheyāni | abhijānāmyahaṃ mahāmaudgalyāyana paṃcadaśa buddha-
sahasrāṇi pratāpanāmadheyāni | abhijānāmyahaṃ mahāmaudgalyāyana dvau buddhasahasrau
kauṇḍiṇyanāmadheyau | abhijānāmyahaṃ mahāmaudgalyāyana caturaśīti pratyekabuddhasahasrāṇi |
abhijānāmyahaṃ mahāmaudgalyāyana samantaguptaṃ nāma tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ |
abhijānāmyahaṃ mahāmaudgalyāyana buddhasahasraṃ jambudhvajanāmadheyānāṃ | abhijānāmyahaṃ 
mahāmaudgalyāyana caturaśīti buddhasahasrāṇi indradhvajanāmadheyānāṃ | abhijānāmyahaṃ 
mahāmaudgalyāyana paṃcadaśa buddhasahasrāṇi ādityanāmadheyānāṃ | abhijānāmyahaṃ mahā-
maudgalyāyana dvāṣaṣṭi buddhaśatāni anyonyanāmadheyānāṃ | abhijānāmyahaṃ mahāmaudgalyāyana 
caturṣaṣṭi buddhāna samitāvināmadheyānāṃ | 
suprabhāso nāma mahāmaudgalyāyana tathāgato’rhaṃ samyaksaṃbuddho yatra maitreyeṇa 
bodhisatvena prathamaṃ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni rājñā vairocanena cakravartibhūtena āyatiṃ 
saṃbodhiṃ prārthayamānena | suprabhāse khalu punarmahāmaudgalyāyana tathāgatabhūte catasra: 
@041
caturaśītikoṭivarṣasahasrāṇi manuṣyāṇāmāyuṣa: pramāṇamabhūṣi antarā ca uccā- 
vacatā āyuṣa: | suprabhāsasya khalu punarmahāmaudgalyāyana tathāgatasyārhata: samyak-
saṃbuddhasya traya: sannipātābhūt | prathamo śrāvakasannipāto ṣaṇṇavati koṭīyo abhūṣi 
sarveṣāṃ arhantānāṃ kṣīṇāśravāṇāmuṣitavratānāṃ samyagājñāvimuktānāṃ parikṣīṇabhava- 
saṃyojanānāmanuprāptasvakārthānāṃ | dvitīyo śrāvakasannipāto caturnavati koṭiyo 
abhūtsarveṣāmarhantānāṃ kṣīṇāśravāṇāmuṣitavratānāṃ samyagājñāvimuktānāṃ parikṣīṇabhava- 
saṃyojanānāṃ anuprāptasvakārthānāṃ | tṛtīyo śrāvakasannipāto dvānavati koṭiyo abhūṣi 
sarveṣāmarhantānāṃ kṣīṇāśravāṇāmuṣitavratānāṃ samyagājñāvimuktānāṃ parikṣīṇamabhavasaṃyoja- 
nānāṃ anuprāptasvakārthānāṃ | atha khalu mahāmaudgalyāyana rājño vairocanasya taṃ bhagavantaṃ 
suprabhāsaṃ dṛṣṭvā udāraharṣaṃ udāravegaprītiprāmodyaṃ utpadye | so taṃ bhagavantaṃ saśrāvaka- 
saṃghaṃ daśa varṣasahasrāṇi satkaresi gurukaresi mānesi pūjesi apacāyesi | satkṛtvā 
gurukṛtvā tāṃ ca samitimanugṛhṇanto taṃ ca śrāvakasaṃghamanugṛhṇanto taṃ cāyu:pramāṇamanu-
gṛhṇanto evaṃ cittamutpādesi | aho punarahaṃ bhaveyamanāgate’dhvani tathāgato’rha samyak- 
saṃbuddho vidyācaraṇasaṃpanna: sugato lokavidanuttara: puruṣadamyasārathi: śāstā devānāṃ ca 
manuṣyāṇāṃ ca yathāyaṃ bhagavānsuprabhāso etarahi | evaṃ sarvākārasaṃpannaṃ sarvākārapratipūraṃ 
dharmaṃ deśeyaṃ yathāpīha bhagavānsuprabhāso etarahi | evaṃ samagraṃ śrāvakasaṃghaṃ parihareyaṃ 
yathāpi bhagavānsuprabhāso etarahi | evaṃ ca me devāśca manuṣyāśca śrotavyaṃ śraddhātavyaṃ 
manyensu: yathāpīdaṃ bhagavato suprabhāsasya etarahiṃ | taṃ bhaveyaṃ bahujanahitāya bahujana- 
sukhāya lokānukaṃpāya mahato janakāyasyārthāya hitāya sukhāya devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca | 
evaṃ cāha mahāmaudgalyāyana ato ca bhūyo anyaṃ | caturacatvāriṃśatkalpasaṃprasthitasya 
khalu punarmahāmaudgalyāyana maitreyasya bodhisatvasya paścā tāye bodhaye cittamutpāditaṃ | 
aparājitadhvajo nāma mahāmaudgalyāyana tathāgato’rhaṃ samyaksaṃbuddho yo maye saśrāvaka- 
@042
saṃgho varṣasahasraṃ satkṛto gurukṛto mānito pūjito’pacito rājñā dṛḍhadhanunā cakravarti- 
bhūtena āyatiṃ saṃbodhiṃ prārthayamānena mahantehi ca paṃcehi duṣyayugaśatehi abhicchāditā | 
parinirvṛtasya ca stūpaṃ kāritaṃ yojanamuccatvena yojanamabhiniveśena | eṣā ca mahā- 
maudgalyāyana praṇidhi satatasamitā abhūṣi | yasmiṃ samaye satvā bhavensu: alenā 
atrāṇā aśaraṇā aparāyaṇā utsadalolā utsadadoṣā utsadamohā akuśalāndharmā 
samādāya vartensu: yobhūyena ca apāyapratipūrakā bhavensu tasmiṃ kāle tasmiṃ samaye aha- 
manuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyehaṃ | taṃ bhaveya bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokā- 
nukaṃpāya mahato janakāyasyārthāya hitāya sukhāya devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca | duṣkara-
kārakā mahāmaudgalyāyana tathāgatārhanto samyaksaṃbuddhā lokasyārthaṃ caryāṃ caranti | 
idamavocadbhagavānāttamano āyuṣmānmahāmaudgalyāyano bhagavato bhāṣitamabhyanandat |
śākyamunināmakānāmupasthitāstriṃśa koṭiyo jinātāṃ | 
aṣṭaśatasahasrāṇi dīpaṃkaranāmadheyānāṃ ||3|| 
ṣaṣṭiṃ ca sahasrāṇi pradyotanāmadheyānāṃ … | 
tatha puṣpanāmakānāṃ trayo koṭiyo vādisiṃhānāṃ ||4||
aṣṭādaśa sahasrāṇi māradhvajanāmakānāṃ sugatānāṃ | 
yatra care brahmacaryaṃ sarvajñatāmabhilāṣāya ||5|| 
pūjayi paṃca śatāni padmottaranāmakānāṃ sugatānāṃ | 
kauṇḍinyanāmakānāmaparāṇi dvi sahasrāṇi ||6||
aparimitāsaṃkhyeyā pratyekajināna koṭinayutāṃ ca | 
pūjayi buddhasahasraṃ jambudhvajanāmadheyānāṃ ||7||
caturaśīti sahasrāṇi indradhvajanāmakānāṃ sugatānāṃ | 
navatiṃ ca sahasrāṇi kāśyapasahanāmadheyānāṃ ||8|| 
@043
paṃcadaśa buddhasahasrāṇi pratāpanāmakānāṃ sugatānāṃ | 
paṃcadaśa ca sahasrāṇi ādityanāmadheyānāṃ ||9|| 
dvāṣaṣṭiṃ ca śatāni sugatānāṃ anyonyanāmadheyānāṃ | 
catuṣaṣṭiṃ ca sahasrāṇi samitāvīnāmadheyānāṃ ||10||
ete ca kolitaśirī anye ca daśabalā aparimāṇā | 
sarve anityatāya samitā lokapradyotā ||11|| 
yāni ca balāni kolita teṣāṃ mahāpuruṣalakṣavarāṇāṃ | 
sarve anityatāya kālaṃ na upenti saṃkhyāṃ ca ||12|| 
jñātvānānityabalaṃ sudāruṇaṃ satkṛtasya anantaraṃ | 
vīryārambho yojito anityabalasya vighātāya ||13|| 
ito maudgalyāyana aparimite asaṃkhyeye kalpe ratno nāma samyaksaṃbuddho abhūṣi 
tathāgato’rhaṃ samyaksaṃbuddho vidyācaraṇasampanna: sugato lokavidanuttara: puruṣadamyasārathi: 
śāstā devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca | ahaṃ tadā rājā cakravarti abhūṣi | tato mayaitasya 
bhagavato ratanavato caturaśīti kūṭāgārasahasrāṇi kāritāni citrāṇi darśanīyāni 
saptānāṃ ratnānāṃ suvarṇasya rūpyasya muktāyā vaiḍūryasya sphāṭikasya musāragalvasya lohiti- 
kāyā: | tāni mayā tasya bhagavato niryātetvā bodhāya anupraṇihitaṃ | na tāvadbuddhā 
bhagavanto parinirvāyanti yāvadyuvarājā anabhiṣikto bhavati | eṣo mama anantaraṃ 
buddho loke bhaviṣyati | yathatarhi mayā maitreyo vyākṛto eṣo mamānantaraṃ buddho bhaviṣya-
tīti | so bhagavāṃ caturaśītihi śrāvakasahasrehi sārdhaṃ caturaśītisaṃvartavivartasthito 
saṃvartamāne loke bhagavāñcaturaśītihi śrāvakasahasrehi sārdhaṃ ābhāsvaraṃ devanikāyaṃ 
gacchati vivatamāne loke ihāgacchati iha dharmaṃ deśayati | ahaṃ bhūyo rājā cakravartī 
@044
bhavāmi | caturaśītikūṭāgārasahasrāṇi kārāpayitvā bhagavato ratanavato niryātemi | 
iyaṃ mahāmaudgalyāyana praṇidhicaryā |
katamā ca anulomacaryā | iha mahāmaudgalyāyana bodhisatvo mahāsatvo bodhāya 
anulomatāye sthito bhavati | iyaṃ mahāmaudgalyāyana…avivartacaryā | vivartanti 
saṃsaranti vivartacaryā | avaivartiyā bodhāya bhavanti avivartacaryā | 
atra daśabhūmiko kartavyo dīpaṃkaravastu ca | 
namo’stu buddhānāṃ namo’rhatāṃ | daśabhūmikasyādi 
vatta apratima dharmadarśanaṃ 
naikakalpaśatasaṃcitātmanāṃ | 
bhūmayo daśa jināna śrīmatāṃ 
yairvikurviṣu sadā paṇḍitā ||14|| 
mānadarpamadamohamocitā 
sarvaśa: samiyamārdavānvitā |
gauravaṃ janiya sarvadarśiṣu 
śrūyatāṃ jinavarasya śāsanaṃ ||15|| 
nirvṛte kanakarāśisannibhe 
śākyanandijanane tathāgate | 
kaṃpi medinī saśailakānanā 
sāgarāṃbaradharā saparvatā ||16||
kampitaṃ paramaromaharṣaṇaṃ 
bhūmikaṃpamanudṛśya dāruṇaṃ | 
@045
kāśyapo dhūtaguṇāgrapārago 
cittamabhyupagata: tadā abhūt ||17|| 
kiṃ nu adya dharaṇī saparvatā 
sāgarāmbaradharā vasundharā | 
kampate paramadāruṇasvaraṃ 
nūnaṃ nirvṛtiṃ gatastathāgata: ||18|| 
so ca divyanayanastathāgataṃ 
devakinnaravarehi vanditaṃ 
dṛśya sarvabhavabandhanāntakaṃ 
nivṛtaṃ yamakaśālaantare ||19||
na khalu me samucitaṃ tathāgataṃ 
ṛddhiye samanugantu gautamaṃ | 
padbhireva vadatāṃ varaṃ muniṃ 
draṣṭumapratimaṃ pravrajāmyahaṃ ||20|| 
so ca matva tvaramāṇo sūrī 
kāśyapo mathitamānaso bhikṣu: | 
bhikṣubhirbahubhiruttamo pari- 
nirvṛtabhuvamanupūrvamāgami ||21||
tasya ca praṇidhirāsi uttamā 
kāśyapasya jinapādavandane | 
tau…caraṇau mahāmune 
mūrdhinā upānapīḍya vandituṃ ||22||
@046
saṃgṛhyolkāṃ vipulāṃ atha catasro 
mallakā upagatā balavanta: | 
vījitāṃ paramamallavinītāṃ 
dagdha ulkāṃ abhiprāṇamayensu: ||23||
taiścitāmabhimukhaṃ upanītā 
tai: parākramabalai rathaśūrai: |
nirvṛtā ca …sā samakālaṃ 
prāpya vāripariṣekamivolkā ||24||
saṃśayaṃ vimatimadhyamupetya 
mallā divyanayanaṃ aniruddhaṃ | 
gauravā nataśirā suvinītā 
praśnam…idaṃ paripṛcche ||25|| 
ko nu heturiha pratyayo ca ko 
yenimā jinasutā upanītā | 
nirvṛtiṃ upagatā sahasolkā 
brūhi kāraṇamihārya yathāvat ||26|| 
devatā khalu prasannā kāśyape 
tasya eṣa khalu ṛddhibhāvanā | 
naiva tāva jvalano jvaliṣyati 
yāva nāgato agrapāraga: ||27|| 
tasya caiṣa praṇidhi: samṛdhyati 
kāśyapasya dhutadharmadhāriṇa: | 
@047
tau kramau daśabalasya śrīmata: 
vandituṃ hi śirasā mahāmune ||28|| 
so ca bhikṣugaṇasaṃpuraskṛta: 
kāśyapo dhutarajo jinātmaja: | 
prāṃjalī jinacitāmupāgato 
gauravā praṇataśīrṣamānasa: ||29|| 
dṛśya taṃ pravararūpadhāriṇaṃ 
kāṣṭhasaṃcayagataṃ tathāgataṃ | 
dhigbhavāniti girāmudīrayī 
darśitaprakṛtibhāvalakṣaṇāṃ ||30||
ko nu so bhavamupetya prāṇako 
yo na mṛtyuvaśamāgamiṣyati |
yatrayaṃ jvalanakāṃcanopamo 
nirvṛto śikhirivendhanaṃ vinā ||31|| 
kṛtva aṃjalipuṭaṃ mahāyaśo 
pādato jinavarasya kāśyapo | 
mūrdhinā nipatito maharṣiṇo 
paścimaṃ idaṃ namasyate mune ||32|| 
tau ca cakravaralakṣitau kramau 
devadānavavarehi vanditau | 
ni:sṛtau tatha vidārya tāṃ citāṃ 
devayakṣabhujagānubhāvitau ||33|| 
@048
tau kramau śirasi sannipātiya 
pāṇibhi: samanugṛhya cā mune | 
ālape śrutidharaṃ maharṣiṇaṃ 
antikāvacara: kāśyapastadā ||34|| 
kiṃ tvimau śrutidhara kramau mune 
dhyāmatāmupagatau na suprabhau | 
brūhi kāraṇamaśeṣamāhvaya 
yenimau na nayanābhinandinau ||35|| 
etaṃ śrutva śrutasaṃcayaṃdharo 
kāśyapaṃ idamuvāca paṇḍito | 
aśruvegaduṣitā va śocatāṃ 
roditehi mathitā himau kramau ||36|| 
tenimau kramavarau mahāmune: 
rodanena janatābhipīḍitau | 
no vibhānti munino yathā purā 
evametadanupaśya suvrata ||37||
so nipatya śirasā puna: puna: 
tau kramau pravaracakralakṣaṇau | 
karatalehi abhipīḍayetmune 
śāstu gauravaparāya buddhiye ||38|| 
vanditau ca dhūtadharmadhāriṇā 
tau kramau guṇadhareṇa śāstuno | 
@049
lokanāthacitakāṣṭha tejasā 
vāyuvegavidhutena dīpyati ||39|| 
dahyamāne jinacandraśarīre 
paṃca tāni vaśibhūtaśatāni | 
mantrayanti sahitā samupetya 
nirvṛtīsamayakāle saṃgītiṃ ||40|| 
nirvṛto pravaralakṣaṇadhārī 
yo nu śāstu sasurāsuranetā | 
ko guṇo iha ciraṃparivāse 
vayamapyadya vijahāmatha dehaṃ ||41|| 
sarvathā supariniṣṭhitakāryā: 
prāpya acyutamaśokamanantaṃ | 
sarvabhāvabhavavītigatā sma 
eṣa nirvṛtimupema ihaiva ||42|| 
evamukte dhutadharmaviśuddho 
kāśyapo bravi tadā vaśibhūtāṃ 
na khu bhavadbhiranupādi vimukti 
nirvṛtī samanugamya ihaiva ||43|| 
tīrthikā ca bahirdhānugatāśca 
kreyurapratimaśāsanadoṣaṃ | 
dhūmakālikamiti śramaṇasya 
etadeva ca tu rakṣaṇīyaṃ no ||44|| 
@050
lokanātha bahavo narasiṃhā 
ye canāgata mahāmatiśūrā |
te hi no upapadeyurudagrā 
yadi na saṃkaliye śāsanaṃ śāstu: ||45||
tena apratihatā: susamagrā: 
gāyathā sugataśāsanamagryaṃ |
yatha idaṃ suparigīta yathārthaṃ 
cirataraṃ naramarūṣu viroce ||46||
evamastu iti te vaśibhūtā 
kāśyapasya vacanaṃ pratipūjya |
cittamapyupagatā kva idānīṃ 
deśi dharmadharasaṃgaṇanā syāt ||47||
ramyakānanavane susamṛddhe 
māgadhasya magadhādhipatisya |
puravare bhavatu rājagṛhasmiṃ 
saptaparṇaabhidhānaguhāyāṃ ||48||
parvatasya vaiyāyavarasya 
uttarasmiṃ tīre varapārśve |
vividhapādape śilātalabhūme: |
bhāge yaṃ bhavatu dharmasamasyā ||49||
te ca ṛddhivaśibhāvabalasthā 
udgatā: khagapathe jinaputrā |
@051
tatkṣaṇāntara…prapalānā
mānasaṃ saro yathā haṃsayūtho ||50||
te pratiṣṭhitā nagāgravarasya
pārśve tadvanamupetya niṣaṇṇā |
śāsane ca sugatasya sugīte
devadundubhigaṇāni nadensu: ||51||
te ca dundubhina nādaṃ nadantaṃ
śrutva śāsanakarā sugatasya |
bhūmikampamanudṛśya ca ghoraṃ
kāśyapaṃ dhutarajaṃ idamūcu: ||52||
kiṃ tu (?) bho: dhutadharā samakaṃpi
medinī sasaritā sasamudrā |
devadundubhiravāśca manojñā
divyamālyavikiraṇaṃ ca bhavanti ||53||
tānuvāca dhatadharmasamaṃgī
kāśyapo jinasutāṃ vaśibhūtāṃ |
ete sannipatitā marusaṃghā
śrutva śāsanavaraṃ susamagryaṃ ||54||
te samagravaralakṣaṇadhārī
gauravātpramuditā marusaṃghā: |
pūjāṃ apratimakasya karonti
śāsanaṃ śṛṇuyu sarvasamgryaṃ ||55||
@052
so hi naikabhavakalpaśatehi
hitasukhāya naradevagaṇānāṃ |
evamabhyupagato cirarātraṃ
mokṣayiṣye’haṃ prajā: parimukta: ||56||
so labhitva paramārthamaśokaṃ
sarvabhāvabhavadu:khanirodhaṃ |
kāśipuryāṃ naradevahitārthaṃ
vartayiṣyi varacakramadbhutaṃ ||57||
paṃcakehi saha tehi munīhi 
marugaṇāṃ vinayavādināṃ varo |
satvakoṭinayutāni nāyako
jātijanmamaraṇātsamuddhare ||58||
so vimokṣayi bhavābhinandino
toṣayaṃ naramarū narasiṃho |
mathiya sarvaparavādi sāṃprataṃ
nivṛ to tu bhagavāṃ nirapekṣo ||59||
eta śrutva vacana manoramaṃ
kāśyapasya dhutadharmadhāriṇo |
devasaṃghā muditā nabhe sthitā
vyāharanti vacanaṃ manoramaṃ ||60||
sādhu sādhu dhutadharmakovidā
śāstu śāsanakarā ananyathā |
@053
bhāṣase guṇamanantabuddhino
jetavane naramarū sutoṣitā ||61||
so hi devamanujāna uttamo
sohi agrapuruṣo mahāmuni: |
so hi ni:śaraṇamuttamaṃ prabhu:
dṛṣṭadarśano hitāya prāṇināṃ ||62||
tena skandhā taḍibudbudopamā
phenapiṇḍakamiva prabhāsvaraṃ |
deśitā daśabalena jānatā
yasyiyaṃ guṇakathā pravartate ||63||
kṛṣṇasarpaśirasannibhāstathā
kāma agrapuruṣeṇa deśitā |
śastrarucchaviṣakumbhasannibhā
yasyiyaṃ guṇakathā pravartate ||64||
tena dṛṣṭamacalaṃ paraṃ sukhaṃ
dṛṣṭibhi: paramasādhudṛṣṭibhi: |
taṃ amatsaravatā parkāśitaṃ
saṃvibhāgarucinā yadadbhutaṃ ||65||
udgate dinakare yathā kimi
niṣprabho bhavati no ca bhrājati |
udgate jinadivākare tathā
niṣprabhā paragoṇī asaṃyatā ||66||
@054
ṛddhipādabalapāramiṃ gato
īśvaro jinabalena cakṣumāṃ |
locanaṃ bhagavatasya paśyatha
nirvṛto kanakabimbasannibho ||67||
dhigbhavāṃ saradaabhrasannibhā
vālikānagararūpasannibhā |
yatra nāma kuśalāna saṃcayo
nirvṛto paramabuddhisāgaro ||68||
hetukāraṇaśatehi nāyako
nardate puruṣasiṃhanarditaṃ |
bhavamananyamaraṇaṃ nirīkṣya
tasya uktamantaraṃ na vidyate ||69||
divyapuṣpavaramaṇḍitaṃ nabhaṃ
śobhate sugatavarṇabhāṣaṇe |
divyacandanarasānuvāsitaṃ
śobhate amṛtagandhikaṃ nabhamiti ||70||
atha khalvāyuṣmānmahāmaudgalyāyano āyuṣmantaṃ mahākāśyapamāmantrayati |
vyavasthāpaya jinaputra vaśibhūtā ye pariṣāyāṃ saṃśayagatāni mānasāni vijāne-
yuriti | athāniruddhaṃ upāliṃ ca sthaviraṃ ca alakuṇḍalabhaṭṭiyaṃ sundaranandaṃ ca
kāśyapa uvāca |
avaloketha jinātmajāścittāni yā pariṣāyāṃ |
saṃśayaṃ ca paripṛcchatha yasya yatra tathā bhavediti ||71||
@055
sādhūti te pratiśrutvā jinaśāstraviśāradā: |
paśyanti paracittāni kare vāmalakaṃ yathā ||72||
pralambabāhuṃ vaśibhūtaṃ kāśyapo idamabravīt |
gṛdhrakūṭasya śikhare nirmiṇe vasudhāṃ laghuṃ ||73||
aṣṭādaśa sahasrāṇi pariṣāyāṃ samāgatā |
yathā sarvābhijāneyā ṛddhiṃ saṃjanayā tathā ||74||
vicintacūtaṃ vaśibhūtaṃ kāśyapa idamabravīt |
gaṃgodakamayā meghā nirmiṇe gagane laghuṃ ||75||
vividhagandhapuṣpāśca upavāyantu savata: |
mānuṣāṇāmāmagandhā ca śīghramantarahāpaya ||76||
haryakṣaṃ nāma vaśibhūtaṃ kāśyapa idamabravīt |
tathā utpādaya śīghraṃ samādhiṃ sugatātmaja |
yathā gṛhīṇāṃ dravyāṇi na gaccheyu: parāṃ gatiṃ ||77||
varuṇaṃ nāma vaśibhūtaṃ kāśyapo idamabravīt |
aratidaṃśamaśakā manuṣyāṇāṃ nivarttaye ||78||
ajakarṇaṃ vaśibhūtaṃ kāśyapo idamabravīt |
kṣudhāṃ pipāsāṃ vyādhiṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ nivartaya ||79||
sādhūti te pratiśrutvā kāśyapasya jinātmajā: |
yathājñaptāni sthānāni yathoktaṃ parijāgriṣu ||80||
tata: kāśyapasthavira: kātyāyanamuvāca sa |
samudīraya mahātmanāṃ caritaṃ dharmarājināṃ ||81||
evamukte mahāprājño kātyāyanakulodgata: |
@056
uvāca caryā buddhānāṃ kāśyapasyānupṛcchata: ||82||
śruyatāṃ bho jinasutā buddhānāṃ sarvadarśināṃ |
caryā caraṇaśuddhānāṃ yathāvadanupūrvaśa: ||83||
daśa khalu bho jinaputrā bodhisatvāna bhūmayo |
…..bhavanti katamā daśa ||84||
durāroheti prathamā bhūmī samupadiśyate |
dvitīyā baddhamānā nāma tṛtīyā puṣpamaṇḍitā ||85||
catūrthī rucirā nāma paṃcamī cittavistarā |
ṣaṣṭī rūpavatī nāma saptamī durjayā smṛtā ||86||
aṣṭamā janmanideśo navamī yauvarājyato |
daśamī tvabhiṣekāto iti etā daśa bhūmaya: ||87||
evamukte tug āthābhi: kāśyapo’bravi paṇḍita: |
kātyāyanamato tyarthaṃ vākyamapratimaṃ idaṃ ||88||
bhūmīnāṃ pariṇāmāni yathāvadanukīrtaya |
yathā ca te vivartante saṃsaranto mahāyaśā ||89||
yathā cāpi saṃvartante sattvasārā: tathā vade |
yathaivādhyāśayā teṣāṃ bhavanti tāṃ udāhare ||90||
yathā ca parikalpenti satvā satvasamanvitā |
yathā ca denti dānāni tatsarvamanukīrtaye ||91||
tathā ca dṛṣṭvā saṃbuddhā bhāṣanto ca manojanaṃ |
saṃjñotpādaṃ tathā brūhi kāśyapo idamabravīt ||92||
@057
idaṃ te vacanaṃ śrutvā vaśibhūtā upasthitā |
gauraveṇa mahāsatvā saṃbuddhānāṃ mahātmanāṃ ||93||
evamukte kātyāyano kāśyapamuvāca | na khalu bho jinaputra śakyaṃ bodhisatvānāṃ
bhūmī: pramātuṃ ettakakalpā vā anantā bhavanti | sarvaṃ saṃsāro bodhisatvānāṃ khaṇḍa-
saṃjñayā bhūmiriti parikalpitaṃ tena bhūmiriti smṛtā | evamukte āyuṣmānānanda 
āyuṣmantaṃ kātyāyanamuvāca | yadi bho jinaputra ekā bhūmi aprameyā kathamidānīṃ
pariśeṣāṇāṃ bhūmīnāṃ grahaṇaṃ bhaviṣyati iti | evamukte āyuṣmānkātyāyano
āyuṣmantamānandaṃ gāthābhiradhyabhāṣe |
kalpo yathā aparimita: parkāśita:
prajānatā avitathavādinā svayaṃ |
kalpeṣu ca bhavati bahūsu deśanā
idaṃ nu bho puruṣavarasya śāsanaṃ ||94||
bhūmistathā aparimitā prajānatā
parkāśitā svayamanivṛttabuddhinā |
pravartate tatha pariśeṣabhumiṣu
sāmānyasaṃketānāṃ nirūpaṇaṃ ||95||
prathamāyāṃ bho jinaputra bhūmau vartamānā bodhisatvā pṛthagjanā iti prāptaphalā
bhavanti iti dakṣiṇīyāśca lokānāṃ virocenti bhavanti cātra
tyāgena tyāgasampannā bodhisatvā mahāyaśā: |
lokāṃ ca abhirocante candrabhānurivāṃśumāṃ ||96||
prathamāyāṃ bhūmau bodhisatvānāṃ vartamānānāmaṣṭa samudācārā bhavanti | katame
aṣṭa | tadyathā tyāga: karuṇā aparikheda: amāno sarvaśāstrādhyayitā vikramaṃ lokānujñā
dhṛtiriti | bhavanti cātra
@058
te saṃvibhāgarucaya: karuṇāyamānā
du:khasaṃhatī bhagavatāṃ madhurasvarāṇāṃ |
vacanai: guṇaiśca paritoṣamupenti dhīrā: 
evaṃ caranti dharaṇī prathamāye satvā ||97||
śāstrāṇi yāni prasaranti asārakāni
etā vicārya janatāanurāgabuddhī |
niṣkramya taṃ tṛṇasamaṃ ca vicārya lokaṃ
tīvrāṃ vedenti vedanā kuśalaṃ cinonti ||98||
ekena kāraṇena bodhisatvā vivartanti dvitīyāyāṃ bhūmau | katamena ekena |
bhaveṣu āsvādasaṃjñino bhavanti | dvihi kāraṇehi bodhisatvā vivartanti dvitīyāyāṃ
bhūmau | katamehi dvihi | kāmaguṇehi abhilāṣinaśca bhavanti kuśīdāśca | punastri-
bhirākārairbodhisatvā dvitīyāyāṃ bhūmau vivartanti | katamehi trīhi | spṛhālavaśca
bhavanti uttrāsabahulā durbalādhyāśayāśca | ṣaḍbhirākārai: bodhisatvā prathamāyāṃ bhūmau
sthitā dvitīyāyāṃ bhūmau vivartanti | katamai: ṣaḍbhi: | na ca anityasaṃjñābahulā
viharanti | āghātabahulāśca bhavanti | dṛdhabairāśca bhavanti | styānamiddhabahulāśca bhavanti |
lokakāryaparāyaṇāśca bhavanti | ye bho jinaputra bodhisatvā vivartensu vivartanti
vivartiṣyanti sarve te imehi dvādaśabhirākārairvivartensu vivartanti vivartiṣyanti nāto
bhūya iti |
evamukte āyuṣmānmahākāśyapa: āyuṣmantaṃ mahākātyāyanamuvāca | ime
bho jinaputra bodhisatvā vivartiyāśca avivartiyāśca ye prathamaṃ cittamutpādayanti samyak-
saṃbuddhā bhavema iti kettakaṃ puṇyaṃ prasavanta iti | evamukte āyuṣmānkātyāyana
āyuṣmantaṃ mahākāśyapamuvāca | paśya bho jinaputra yo dadyā jambudvīpaṃ saptaratnasaṃcayaṃ
@059
daśabalānāṃ ato bahutarakaṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati bodhāye praṇidhento | yaśca bho jinaputra catvāro
dvīpāṃ dadyāt ratnācitāṃ daśabalānāṃ ato bahutarakaṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati bodhāye praṇidhento |
yaśca bho jinaputra dadyāttrisāhasrāṃ bahuratnadharāṃ mahāguṇadharāṇāṃ ato bahutarakaṃ puṇyaṃ
prasavati bodhāya praṇidhento | yaśca bho jinaputra gaṃgānadīvālukāsamā lokadhātuyo
anekaratnācitapūrṇā lokanāthāna pūjayet ato bahutarakaṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati bodhāye praṇi-
dhento | yaśca bho jinaputra sāgaravālukāsamā lokadhātuyo bahuvidharatnācitā pūrṇā
agrapudgalāna pūjayā dadyāt ato bahutarakaṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati bodhāye praṇidhento |
kiṃ kāraṇaṃ na hyete prākṛtapuruṣāṇāṃ bhavanti saṃkalpā: |
bahujanahitāya yatra te janayanti manorathāṃ vīrā: ||99||
evamukte āyuṣmānmahākāśyapa: āyuṣmantaṃ kātyāyanamabravīt | ye punarbho
jinaputra bodhisatvā avaivartikatāyai pariṇāmenti kintu khalu teṣāmupacita-
kuśalapuṇyānāṃ prathamā praṇidhirutpadyati āhosvidupacitakuśalamūlānāmiti | evamukte
āyuṣmānmahākātyāyana āyuṣmantaṃ mahākāśyapaṃ gāthābhiradhyabhāṣati |
pūjayanti prathamaṃ tathāgatāṃ
gauraveṇa mahatā mahāyaśā |
naiva tāva janayanti mānasaṃ
agrapudgalagataṃ narottamā ||100||
te ca pratyekabuddhakoṭiyo
pūjayanti paramārthapudgalāṃ |
naiva tāva janayanti mānasaṃ
sarvadharmavidutāya paṇḍitā: ||101||
@060
pūjayanti vaśibhūtakoṭiyo
pūrvameva vaśipāramiṃ gatā |
naiva tāva janayanti mānasaṃ
jñānasāgaratarāya nāyakā: ||102||
te yadā vipulapuṇyasaṃcayā
bhonti bhāvitaśarīramānasā:
te sametya vararūpadhāriṇāṃ
bodhaye upajanenti mānasaṃ ||103||
yaṃ mayā kuśalamūlamarjitaṃ
tena me bhavatu sarvadarśitā |
mā ca me praṇidhi tacciraṃtaro |
evameṣa praṇidhi: pravartatu ||104||
yaśca me kuśalamūlasaṃcayo |
so mahā bhavatu sarvaprāṇibhi: |
yacca karma aśubhaṃ kṛtaṃ mayā |
tatphalaṃ kaṭukaṃ nistarāmyahamiti ||105||
evamukte āyuṣmānmahākāśyapa: āyuṣmantaṃ mahākātyāyanametaduvāca | kathaṃ ca
bho jinaputra bodhisatvā dṛḍhavikramā bhavanti ye te avaivartikā bhavanti | evamukte
āyuṣmānmahākātyāyana āyuṣmataṃ kāśyapaṃ gāthābhiradhyabhāṣe |
yenāntareṇa paramārthavidurbhavāmi
taṃ antaraṃ yadi avīcigato vasāmi |
@061
taṃ abhyupemi na ca taṃ pratisaṃharāmi
sarvajñatāye praṇidhiṃ iti niścayo me ||106||
jātījarāmaraṇaśokaupadravāṃśca
tyaktuṃ prabhu: na hi vivartayi mānasāni |
du:khasaṃhati jagato arthakaro prajānām
ityetaṃ vikramabalaṃ puruṣarṣabhānāmiti ||107||
evamukte āyuṣmānmahākāśyapa āyuṣmantaṃ mahākātyāyanamabravīt | yaṃ punarbho
jinaputra avaivartiyo bodhisatvo prathamaṃ cittamutpādayati katameṣāṃ tadā adbhutānāṃ
dharmāṇāṃ prādurbhāvo bhavati | evamukte āyuṣmānmahākātyāyano āyuṣmantaṃ mahā-
kāśyapaṃ gāthābhiradhyabhāṣati |
sanagaranigamasaritā raṇati vasumatī prabhūtaratnavatī |
prabhavati yadā prathamato praṇidhānaṃ jagatpradhānānāṃ ||108||
divasakarasadṛśatejaścābhāso vikasate diśa: sarvā: |
yadā puruṣasiṃhatāye ādyapraṇidhi: samudbhavati ||109||
suravaragaṇāśca udagrā: paraṃparānabhi girāmudīrenti |
eṣa narasiṃhatāye praṇidheti anantavūdagro ||110||
asmābhi: rakṣitavya eṣa hi jagatorthaṃ atitejasvī |
cinoti śubhaṃ śubhakaro idamāścaryaṃ tadā bhavati ||111||
evamukte āyuṣmāṃ kāśyapa āyuṣmantaṃ mahākātyāyanamuvāca | ye ime bho
jinaputra avivartikā bodhisatvā kevattakāni tai: prathamāyāṃ bhūmau sthitai: duṣkarāṇi
kṛtānīti | evamukte āyuṣmānmahākātyāyana āyuṣmantaṃ mahākāśyapaṃ ślokā-
nuvāca |
@062
bhāryāṃ priyāṃ hṛdisukhāṃśca sutāṃ śirāṃsi
netrāṇi cābharaṇavāhanavistarāṃśca |
dattvā na viśramamupentyatha dainyatāṃ vā
sarvajñatāmabhimukhā: puruṣarṣabhāste ||112||
ādharṣitā ca vadhabandhanatāḍanebhyo 
raudrairnarairaśubhakarmamatipravaṇai: |
tāneva dṛṣṭva paramārdavamaitracittā
ślakṣṇābhi vāgbhiranaghā: samudācaranti ||113||
dṛṣṭvā ca yācanaka mānapramādupetaṃ
harṣaṃ paraṃ pratilabhanti mahāmanuṣyā: |
dattvā ca vardhitaguṇāttamanā bhavanti
paścāttapo na tu tapanti taponirāśā iti ||114||
iti śrīmahāvastuavadāne prathamā bhūmi: samāptā ||
tataśca kāśyapasthavira: mahākātyāyanamabravīt |
nirdiṣṭā prathamā bhūmi mahāsatva manoramā ||1||
dvitīyāṃ saṃkramantānāṃ bhūmiṃ naravarātmajā |
kiṃ cittaṃ bodhisattvānāṃ jāyate samanantaraṃ ||2||
ke ca adhyāśayā santi dvitīyāyāṃ jinātmaja |
bhūmintāṃ bodhisatvānāṃ yathābhūtamudīrayediti ||3||
tata: kātyāyana: sthavira: kāśyapamidamabravīt |
nirdeśaṃ bodhisatvānāṃ kīrtayiṣye manoramaṃ ||4||
@063
dvitīyāṃ saṃkramantānāṃ prathamato’nujāyate |
aratī bodhisatvānāṃ bhaveṣviti na saṃśaya ||5||
bodhisatvānāṃ bho jinaputra dvitīyāyāṃ bhūmau vatamānānāṃ ime adhyāśayā
bhavanti | tadyathā kalyāṇādhyāśayā bhavanti snigdhādhyāśayāśca bhavanti madhurā-
dhyāśayāśca bhavanti tīkṣṇādhyāśayāśca bhavanti vipulādhyāśayāśca bhavanti vicitrā-
dhyāśayāśca bhavanti gambhīrādhyāśayāśca bhavanti aparyādinnādhyāśayāśca bhavanti
anupahatādhyāśayāśca bhavanti asādhāraṇādhyāśayāśca bhavanti unnatādhyāśayāśca bhavanti
akṛpaṇādhyāśayāśca bhayanti anivartādhyāśayāśca bhavanti akṛtrimādhyāśayāśca bhavanti
śuddhādhyāśayāśca bhavanti dṛḍhādhyāśayāśca bhavanti svabhāvādhyāśayāśca bhavanti tṛptādhyā-
śayāśca bhavanti pudgalādhyāśayāśca bhavanti anantādhyāśayāśca bhavanti |
kathaṃ bho dhutadharmadhara bodhisatvā: kalyāṇādhyāśayā: bhavanti | ucyate |
buddhe dharma ca saṃghe ca na kāṃkṣanti kathaṃ cana |
iti adhyāśayasteṣāṃ kalyāṇa upadiśyate ||6||
kathaṃ bho dhutadharmadhara bodhisatvā: snigdhāśayā bhavanti | ucyate |
aṅgeṣu chidyamāneṣu manasteṣāṃ na kupyate |
evamadhyāśayasteṣāṃ snigdhamṛdūpadiśyate ||7||
kathaṃ ca bho dhutadharmadhara bodhisatvā: madhurādhyāśayā bhavanti | ucyate |
anta:kuśalakarmāṇi sevanti puruṣottamā: |
evamadhyāśayā madhurā bhavanti dhutabuddhīnāmiti ||8||
kathaṃ bho dhutadharmadhara bodhisatvā: tīkṣṇādhyāśayā bhavanti | ucyate |
budhyantyāśayasaṃyuktā loke lokottare tathā |
evamadhyāśayā tīkṣṇā bhavanti śuddhakarmaṇāmiti ||9||

@064
kathaṃ ca bho dhutadharmadhara bodhisatvā vipulādhyāśayā bhavanti | ucyate |
sarvabhūtāna hitārthaṃ saṃcinonti śubhaṃ bahuṃ |
evamadhyāśayā vipulā bhavanti paramarṣiṇāmiti ||10||
kathaṃ bho dhutadharmadhara bodhisatvā vicitrādhyāśayā bhavanti | ucyate |
vicitrāṇi manojñāni denti dānānyamatsarā: |
evamadhyāśayā vicitrā bhavantyuttamadarśināmiti ||11||
kathaṃ ca bho dhutadharmadhara bodhisatvā aparyādinnādhyāśayā bhavanti | ucyate |
aparyādinnacittāste prativedhaparākramā: |
evamadhyāśayasteṣāmaparyādinna ucyate ||12||
kathaṃ ca bho dhutadharmadhara bodhisatvā anupahatādhyāśayā bhavanti | ucyate |
n ate śakyanti saṃhartuṃ duṣṭacittena kenacit |
evamadhyāśayasteṣāṃ na jātu upahanyate ||13||
kathaṃ ca bho dhutadharmadhara bodhisatvā asādhāraṇādhyāśayā bhavanti | ucyate |
yaṃ nānya: praṇidhi: kaścit evaṃ satvasyopajāyate |
sarvasatvasukhārthāya tadasādhāraṇaṃ viduriti ||14||
kathaṃ ca bho dhutadharmadhara bodhisatvā unnatādhyāśayā bhavanti | ucyate |
aparatīrthikamata śrutvāvajñā pratiṣṭhate |
unnatādhyāśayāstena narasiṃhā bhavanti te ti ||15||
kathaṃ ca bho dhutadharmadhara bodhisatvā akṛpaṇādhyāśayā bhavanti | ucyate |
na kāmaguṇabhogārthaṃ saṃcinvanti śubhaṃ vidū: |
tataścākṛpaṇāsteṣāṃ bhavantyadhyāśayā sadeti ||16||
kathaṃ ca bho dhutadharmadhara bodhisatvā anivartiyādhyāśayā bhavanti | ucyate |
@065
kāmai: ten āvakīryante buddhatve kṛtaniścayā: |
tenānivartiyāsteṣāmadhyāśayā iti smṛtā: ||17||
kathaṃ ca bho dhutadharmadhara bodhisatvā akṛtrimādhyāśayā bhavanti | ucyate |
vaśipratyekabuddhānāṃ na spṛhenti kathaṃ cana |
evaṃ cākṛtrimo bhavati teṣāmadhyāśaya: sadeti ||18||
kathaṃ ca bho dhutadharmadhara bodhisatvā: śuddhādhyāśayā bhavanti | ucyate |
lābhasatkāramutsṛjya paramārthābhikāṃkṣiṇo |
śuddha adhyāśayasteṣāmityevamupadiśyate ||19||
kathaṃ ca bho dhutadharmadhara bodhisatvā dṛḍhādhyāśayā bhavanti | ucyate |
na saṃharati vīriyaṃ dharma lokairabhidrutā |
evamadhyāśayāsteṣāṃ dṛḍhā santi maharṣiṇāmiti ||20||
kathaṃ ca bho dhutadharmadhara bodhisatvā: svabhāvādhyāśayā bhavanti | ucyate |
mūrcchitāste na bhuṃjanti parānnānyavasrutā |
svabhāvādhyāśayasteṣāmevamārya praśaṃsyate ti ||21||
kathaṃ ca bho dhutadharmadhara bodhisatvā: tṛptādhyāśayā bhavanti | ucyate |
nātra prasyandanti kāmeṣu niṣkramyābhiratā: sadā |
evamadhyāśayo tṛpto bodhisatve praśaṃsyate ti ||22||
kathaṃ ca bho dhutadharmadhara bodhisatvā: pudgalādhyāśayā bhavanti | ucyate |
svayaṃbhūsarvadarśitvamabhikāṃkṣanti paṇḍitā: |
pudgalādhyāśayā bhavanti caivamapratimā dhruvā: ||23||
kathaṃ ca bho dhutadharmadhara bodhisatvā anantādhyāśayā bhavanti | ucyate |
na prārthayanti mahābhogānadānaguṇasaṃpadā |
anantādhyāśayāścaivaṃ bhavanti puruṣottamā iti ||24||
@066
sarvehi etehi viṃśadbhi: sarvadharmaviśāradā |
samanvitā satpuruṣā śubhairadhyāśayairvarā iti ||25||
imehi khalu bho dhutadharmadhara bodhisatvā viṃśadbhiradhyāśayai: samanvāgatā bhavantīti |

evamukte āyuṣmānmahākāśyapa āyuṣmantaṃ mahākātyāyanamuvāca | katihi bho
jinaputra ākārehi bodhisatvā dvitīyāyāṃ bhūmau vatamānāstṛtīyāyāṃ bhūmau vivartanti |
evamukte āyuṣmānmahākātyāyano āyuṣmantaṃ mahākāśyapamuvāca | aṣṭāviṃśadbhi:
bho dhutadharmadhara kāraṇehi bodhisatvā dvitīyāyāṃ bhūmau vartamānā: tṛtīyāyāṃ bhūmau
vivartante | katamairaṣṭāviṃśadbhirākārai: | tadyathā lābhagurukāśca bhavanti | satkāra-
gurukāśca bhavanti | kīrtiślokaparāśca bhavanti | śuṭhāśca bhavanti | viṣameṇa ca
vṛddhiṃ kalpayanti | gurukopanabhāṣaṇaparāśca bhavanti | triṣu rataneṣu na ca citrikāra-
bahulā vitaranti | dakṣiṇīyeṣu bodhisatvacaritaṃ ca na paryeṣanti | yataśca bodhisatvacarita-
bhūmiṃ prāpnuvanti tāṃ nap ūjayanti | atirekapūjāye prāpyaṃ ca bhāraṃ na upādiyanti |
aprāpyaṃ ca bhāraṃ upādiyitvā vitaranti | ākīrṇavihāreṇa ca nārtīyanti | mālya-
vastrālaṃkārābhāraṇānulepanadharāśca bhavanti | alpaguṇaparituṣṭāśca bhavanti | abhīkṣṇaṃ
lokaramaṇīyābhiratāśca bhavanti | na ca sarvadhātū anityā saṃkalpayanti | svena ca
varṇarūpeṇa paramabhimanyanti | na ca viparītadarśanatyāgaṃ karonti | na ca yathoddiṣṭaṃ
padavyaṃjanaṃ paripūrṇaṃ karonti | deśanāmatsariṇaśca bhavanti | apātradarśinaśca bhavanti |
pātre ca na pratipādayanti | kaṭhinasantānāśca bhavanti | asamīkṣakāriṇaśca bhavanti |
ye keci bho dhutadharmadhara bodhisatvā dvitīyāyāṃ bhūmau vartamānā tṛtīyāyāṃ bhūmau
vivartanti sarve te imehiraṣṭāviṃśadbhirākārairvivartanti |
tatredamiti ucyate |
@067
ityeṣā dvitīyā bhūmi bodhisatvānamucyate |
nānākuśalakośānāṃ lokārthasukhacāriṇāṃ ||26||
ye hi doṣehi saṃyuktā vivartanti tathāvidhā |
ye caivaṃ parivartantā na vivartanti paṇḍitā: ||27||
durārohāṃ dhuradhīrā: pratipadyanti śūratāṃ |
tāṃ ca lokānukampātha bahudu:khā caranti te ||28||
te te devamanuṣyāṇāṃ pūjyā: sarve tathāgatā: |
tathā hi vividhaṃ du:khaṃ upenti jñānapūrvakaṃ ||29||
nānādhātumimaṃ lokamanuvartanti paṇḍitā: |
tena teṣāṃ gatā kīrti loke samarumānuṣe iti ||30||
iti śrīmahāvastuavadāne dvitīyabhūmi: samāptā ||
evamukte āyuṣmānmahākāśyapa: āyuṣmantaṃ mahākātyāyanamuvāca | dvitīyā
bhūmito tṛtīyāṃ bhūmiṃ saṃkramantānāṃ bodhisatvānāṃ naravarātmaja kīdṛśaṃ jāyate cittamiti |
tata: kātyāyanasthavira: kāśyapamidamabravīt |
śruyatāṃ bodhisatvānāṃ sandhicittamanuttamaṃ ||1||
tyāge pravartate cittaṃ bodhisatvānamāvuso |
tṛtīyāṃ saṃkramantānāṃ dvitīyāto jinātmaja ||2||
sukhenti sarvasatvānāṃ saṃsthitāni nareśvarā: |
taṃ ca nātmasukhārthāya nāpi bodhe: kathaṃ cana ||3||
kriṇanti putradāreṇa ekagāthāṃ subhāṣitāṃ |
… … … … … … … ||4||
sādhunā bodhisatvena rājyaṃ kārayatā purā |
… … … … … … … ||5||
@068 
vanagahanaṃ balagahanaṃ girigahanāni tyāgagrahaṇāni |
viṣamāpratisanniṣaṇṇavanāni tu manuṣyagahanāni ||6||
tṛṇagulmakaṇṭhakalatākulāni vṛkṣagrahaṇā gahanāni |
śaṭhanikṛtipaiśunyāni tu manuṣyagahanāni ||7||
… … … … … … … |
… … … bhaṇḍinā brūhi brāhmaṇa ||8||
……bodhisatvena ekā gāthā subhāṣitā |
bodhisatvena sā krītā paramārthābhikāṃkṣiṇā ||9||
ahituṇḍikāto hastāto yatnātkrītaṃ subhāṣitaṃ |
yāvajjīvante amuṣyāṃ pelāyāṃ duṣkṛtaṃ kṛtaṃ ||10||
brāhmaṇo abhyupagamya ṛṣidevaṃ nareśvaraṃ |
idamuvāca prītātmā asti eṣā subhāṣitā ||11||
tasya mūlyaṃ tava śīrṣaṃ tyaktvā śīrṣamityabravīt |
brūhi brāhmaṇa śīghraṃ me gāthāmetāṃ subhāṣitāṃ ||12||
yadi api kiñcidaśubhaṃ samudācaranti
saṃbodhisatvacaritānyabhikāṃkṣamāṇā: |
tailapradīpa iva sūryamarīcicchanna:
na bhrājate vipulapuṇyabalābhibhūtaṃ ||13||
surūpaṃ nāma bhūmipatiṃ rākṣaso idamabravīt |
asti subhāṣitā gāthā kreyā yadi krīṇāsi tāṃ ||14||
tasyā mūlyaṃ kumāraṃ ca devīṃ tvāṃ caiva bhakṣayet |
gṛhyatāṃ yadi te kṛtyaṃ gāthā hi dharmasaṃhitā ||15||
@069
so’bravīdrājā surūpo ni:saṃgo dharmagauravāt |
gṛhyatāṃ dīyatāṃ gāthā yuktaṃ bhavatu mā ciraṃ ||16||
tatremāṃ gāthāṃ subhāṣitāṃ rākṣaso abravīt |
paridevitakaṃpaneṣu aniṣṭasaṃyogapriyahīneṣu |
uṣitaṃ narakeṣu varaṃ na ca kupuruṣasaṃśrayaniketa: ||17||
amātyaṃ saṃjayaṃ nāma piśāco idamabravīt |
svakaṃ me hṛdayaṃ dehi śṛṇu gāthāṃ subhāṣitāṃ ||18||
svakante hṛdayaṃ demi brūhi gāthāṃ subhāṣitāṃ |
piśācamabravīdvīro saṃjayo vigatavyatho ||19||
tatremāṃ gāthāṃ subhāṣitāṃ piśāco’bravīt |
na jātu tṛṇakāṣṭhehi jvalana: śāmyate jvalan |
na jātu upabhogebhya: tṛṣṇā kāmeṣu śāmyati ||20||
śreṣṭhiṃ vasundharaṃ nāma daridro idamabravīt |
iyaṃ subhāṣitā gāthā sarvasvena tu dīyate ||21||
bodhisatvo’bravīt |
sarvasvaṃ dadāmi eṣāṃ brūhi gāthāṃ subhaṣitāṃ |
etaṃ santa: praśaṃsanti dharmeṣu yatsubhāṣitaṃ ||22||
tatremāṃ gāthāṃ subhāṣitāṃ daridro’bravīt |
ākīrṇānyapi śūnyāni bāliśā yatra jantava: |
śūnyānyākīrṇā ca santi ekenāpi prajānatā ||23||
surūpaṃ nāma rājānaṃ puruṣo etadabravīt |
jambudvīpena mūlyena śakyaṃ śrotuṃ subhāṣitaṃ ||24||
@070
bodhisatva uvāca | 
jambudvīpaṃ ca te demi sarvaṃ yatkiṃci icchasi |
śīghraṃ subhāṣitaṃ brūhi brūhi satyaṃ yadicchasi ||25||
tatremāṃ gāthāṃ subhāṣitāṃ puruṣo’bravīt |
ahaṃkāramamakārā nānā yatra samupasthitā |
mānaṃ yatra nirodhāya utpadyante tathāgatā: ||26||
satvaraṃ nāma hariṇaṃ lubdhaka idamabravīt |
iyaṃ subhāṣitā gāthā dehi mānsaṃ śṛṇohi tāṃ ||27||
yadi vināśadharmeṇa mānsenāhaṃ subhāṣitaṃ |
śṛṇomi demi te mānsaṃ kṣipraṃ brūhi subhāṣitaṃ ||28||
tatremāṃ subhāṣitāṃ gāthāṃ lubdhako’bravīt |
satāṃ pādaraja: śreyo na suvarṇamayo giri: |
so pānsu śokahārāya so giri śokavardhana iti ||29||
rājānaṃ nāgabhujaṃ nāma taddāso idamabravīt |
cāturdvīpena rājyena śakyaṃ prāptuṃ subhāṣitaṃ ||30||
bodhisatvo’bravīt |
cāturdvīpaṃ ca te rājyaṃ demi kṣipramudīraya |
etāṃ subhāṣitāṃ vācāṃ mā vilamba bravīhi me ti ||31||
tatra imaṃ ślokaṃ subhāṣitaṃ taddāso’bravīt |
lomotpāṭanatulyamāhu viduṣa: prājñasya yā vikriyā
tasmā jñānabalaṃ sametiya punardoṣāṃ samūlāṃ nayā |
chittvā doṣavivarjitena manasā saṃbhāti saṃgha: śuci:
bhāti lokaguru: satāmanugato’nikṣiptabhāro śuciriti ||32||
@071
evaṃ subhāṣitārthāya prapāte patita: puna: |
bhūya: subhāṣitārthāya potastyakto mahārṇave ||33||
bhūyo akṣīṇi tyaktāni śrutvā gāthāṃ subhāṣitāṃ |
agniskandhe puna: patita: śrutvā gāthāṃ subhāṣitāṃ ||34||
bahūni evamādīni duṣkarāṇi jinarṣabhā: |
subhāṣitānāmarthāya pratipadyante mahāyaśā ||35||
evamukte āyuṣmānmahākāśyapa: āyuṣmantaṃ mahākātyāyanamuvāca | ye punarbho
jinaputra bodhisatvā: tṛtīyāyāṃ bhūmau vartante kathaṃ caturthāyāṃ bhūmau vivartanti iti |
evamukte āyuṣmānmahākātyāyana āyuṣmantaṃ mahākāśyapamuvāca | caturdaśabhirbho
dhutadharmadhara ākārairbodhisatvā: tṛtīyāyāṃ bhūmau vartamānā: caturthāyāṃ bhūmau vivartante |
katamehi caturdaśehi | akṣavaṃkadyū takrīḍānuyogamanuyuktāśca bhavanti | atyabhīkṣṇaṃ vivekaṃ
sevanti | rājyaṃ ca kārāpayamāṇā lobhenābhibhūtā atrāntaravijitavāsināṃ sarvasvahāriṇo 
bhavanti | aparādhaṃ ca ananuyujyā vadhamākṣepayanti | vadhyāṃśca na saṃgopāyanti |
puruṣāṃśca vadhrayanti | vipratipannāśca bhavanti | na ca bhogayātrāyāṃ saṃvibhajanti
vidyamāneṣu vibhaveṣu | pravrajitvā ca samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ bhāṣatāṃ vā bāhuśrutyaṃ na paryāpnu-
vanti | purā praṇidhitvā ca bāhuśrutyaṃ na deśayanti | āmiṣapratibaddhāṃśca sevanti
na dharmapratibaddhā | na cābhīkṣṇaṃ buddhavarṇaṃ bhāṣanti | samyaksaṃbuddhāṃśca lokasamatāye deśenti |
na ca samyaksaṃbuddhāṃ lokottarā iti bodhayanti | imehi bho dhutadharmadhara caturdaśabhirākārai:
bodhisatvā: tṛtīyāyāṃ bhūmau vartamānāścaturthāyāṃ bhūmau vivartanti | ye hi kecidbho
dhutadharmadhara bodhisatvā: tṛtīyāyāṃ bhūmau vartamānā: caturthāyāṃ bhūmau vivartensu: vivartanti
vivartiṣyanti vā sarve te imehi caturdaśehirākārairnāto bhūya iti |
@072
evamukte āyuṣmānmahākāśyapa āyuṣmantaṃ mahākātyāyanamuvāca | ye punarbho
jinaputra bodhisatvā avaivartiyā prathamaṃ cittamutpādayanti bodhāya kevarūpeṇa sukhena
yujyanti kevattakāśca satvā sukhasātasaṃgatā bhavantīti | evamukte āyuṣmānmahākātyā-
yana āyuṣmantaṃ mahākāśyapaṃ gāthābhiradhyabhāṣi |
sarvasatva sukhasātasaṃgatā
saṃbhavanti yadacintyamadbhutaṃ |
jāyate yada mano maharṣiṇāṃ
bodhimārgaparibhāvanātmakaṃ ||36||
saptarātramitiniścayāśca ye
ye’pi te nirayadāruṇālayā |
ye ca pretabhavaneṣu prāṇino
te bhavanti sukhitāśca nāma ||37||
saptarātraṃ na cyavanti prāṇino
bodhisatvakuśalānukaṃpayā |
kṣubhyate ca vasudhā sasamudrā
saprabho bhramati merumastaka: ||38||
bhūmi sandhiṣu ayaṃ pravartate
niścalā nabhasi nātra saṃśaya: |
teṣu sarvaśubhakarmarāśināṃ
tejasā bhramati sarvasaṃtataṃ ||39||
atha khalu nāmatidevo nāma trāyastriṃśako bodhisatvo bhūto ekāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ
kṛtvā yena bhagavanto dṛṣṭo tenāṃjaliṃ praṇamayya bhagavantamabhistuta: saṃmukhaṃ vaśībhūtagaṇasya
imai: ślokai: |
@073
yasya rūpaṃ hemābhāsaṃ taruṇaraviavihatavapuṃ virājitatejasā
dvātriṃśadbhi: pūrṇai: pūrṇaṃ kuśalacarapuruṣakathitai: sulakṣaṇalakṣaṇa: |
śīlenāgryaṃ saṃpūrṇābhaṃ dharaṇinagagurutarabalaṃ balottamadhāriṇaṃ
te vande śāntaṃ te dāntaṃ...smṛtivinayakuśalaṃ surāsurasatkṛtaṃ ||40||
dīrghaṃ kālaṃ citrācāro kuśala ativipulaphalado bhavakṣayakāṃkṣayā
ślāghyairnānai: maitrīpūrvairbahuvividhajanitakuśalai: śamābhimukho muni: |
tyaktvāvāsaṃ nityaṃ vidvānasurasuramahitaṃ sukhitaṃ satvapratibodhane
ikṣvākūnāṃ vaṃśodbhūto dharaṇitalamavatari yaśa: sthito acalādhṛti: ||41||
māyāyā devyā: kukṣismiṃ praviśiṣu sa kumudasadṛśo varo gajarūpavāṃ
evaṃ...lokāloka: tuṣitavarabhavananilayaṃ vihāya ihāgata: |
satvāṃ mattāṃ andhāṃ dṛṣṭvā vimatipathaviṣamapatitāṃ samuddharituṃ prajā:
tasmiṃ kāle ratnākīrṇā vividhanidhinicayabharitā cacāla vasundharā
taṃ śākyendraṃ cāritrāḍhyaṃ smṛtinibhṛtamadhiguṇacitaṃ avandi mahāminiṃ ||42||
prāsādāgre devī māyā surapatipravarabhavane vā sukhai: pravicāyate
nṛtyairgītairlāsyairvādyai: ścavaṇahṛdinayanasubhagai: sureṣviva devatā |
sā devī rājānaṃ khinnaṃ vadati vanavaraṃ mahipate brajeyaṃ yadicchasi
lumbodyānaṃ puṣpākīrṇaṃ madhumadhuraparabhṛtarutaṃ manohṛdinandanaṃ ||43||
gatvā tasmiṃ strībhi: sārdhaṃ pravicarati muditasukhitā vane vanalolayā
sā codyānaṃ paryaṇvantī taruṇalatakiśalayadharāṃ dadarśatha lumbinīṃ |
tasyā: śākhāṃ...gṛhyāna paramaratisukhamuditā salīlaavasthitā
sā tatra śākhāṃ rakṣantī janayi jinamajitamanasaṃ mahāmunimuttamaṃ ||44||
śītoṣṇe ca dve vāridhāre pravarakusumabharite jinaṃ yatra snapayiṃsu taṃ
@074
devā jāyantaṃ jātamātraṃ nṛpatiṃ surabhuvanamahitaṃ trilokamaheśvara |
sānukrośaṃ lokātītaṃ śaraṇamiha divi ca bhuvi cā jarāmaraṇāntakaṃ
aprāptaṃ taṃ bhūmau dhīraṃ kamaladalasadṛśanayanaṃ surāsuranandanaṃ ||45||
hṛṣṭā tuṣṭā devā sarve tridaśaprabhṛtibhavanacyutā pratisthihiṣurvanaṃ
ikṣvākūnāṃ vaṃśodbhūto dharaṇitalamavatari yaśasthito acalādhṛti |
vikramāṃśca sapta pūrṇaṃ mṛgavṛṣarājāmatiriva rasamānīkaṃ
jyeṣṭho śreṣṭho lokāgro’haṃ na ca mama puna jaramaraṇā hato bhavupadrava: ||46||
chatraṃ daivaṃ ratnākīrṇaṃ sphaṭikarucirakusumacitraṃ sitābhrasitaprabhaṃ
hastā muktaṃ sthāye sāmaṃ samabhicchadi nṛpatitanayaṃ vihāyase utthitaṃ |
vālaiścograi: śaṃkhājābhairmṛdubhirupacitamanupamaṃ divaukasanirmitaṃ
uccairdaṇḍaṃ muktāśvetaṃ bhramati maṇikanakavikṛtaṃ sucāmaravījanaṃ ||47||
dundubhyo cā meghonnādā pavanakhagagaganaparigā nadanti mahatsvarā:
puṣpaughāścā divyā sṛṣṭā marubhi jinabalavaramukhe sacandanacūrṇitā: |
saṃtoṣātīśayayuktebhi: suramarū jayati sukhakaro rase ravaṇīśatai:
kṣubdhāsannā nānāratnā udadhibhuvi talasalilayostathāgatatejasā iti ||48||
iti śrīmahāvastuavadāne tṛtīyā bhūmi: samāptā ||
evamukte āyuṣmānmahākāśyapo āyuṣmantaṃ mahākātyāyanamuvāca | ye punarbho
jinaputra bodhisatvā avivartikatāye sansthihanti kevattakāni karmāṇi asthānatāye
samupacaranti iti |
tata: kātyāyanasthaviro jinaśāstraviśārada: |
kāśyapaṃ dhutadharmāṇaṃ gāthābhiradhyabhāṣata ||1||
@075
yāni karmāṇi sevante bodhisatvā vijānatha |
asthānatāye na sevante yāni tāni vijānatha ||2||
mātaraṃ pitaraṃ caivāpyarahantaṃ tathaiva ca |
jīvitā na viropenti bodhisatvā mahāyaśā: ||3||
saṃghaṃ ca ten a bhindanti na ca te stūpabhedakā |
na te tathāgate cittaṃ dūṣayanti kathaṃ cana ||4||
na te pāpāni sevanti viparītāye pṛṣṭiye |
alpaṃ kṛtaṃ na nāśenti kiṃ mama punaryaṃ bahuṃ ||5||
saṃsarantā ca saṃsāre na jātu dṛṣṭipūrvake |
pratirajyanti dharmārthe puṇye vājñānapūrvake ||6||
yasya vṛkṣasya chāyāyāṃ sīdanti ca śayanti ca |
na tasya patrahiṃsā ca nag hātenti ca roṣitā: ||7||
daśa karmapathāṃ kuśalāṃ sevanti puruṣottamā |
na ca mantraṃ prayojenti parasya dehaghātakaṃ ||8||
karmas aṃniśritā: santa: kautūhalavini:śritā: |
āpatsu na viṣīdanti na ca modanti vṛddhiṣu ||9||
kāyakarma vacīkarma manokarma tathaiva ca |
adhyāśayāśca pariśuddhā: dānapāramitā ca yā ||10||
aṣṭamīprabhṛtiṃ bhūmīṃ gatā te anivartiyā |
ekāṃśena śubhaṃ karma sevante lokapūjitā: ||11||
prathamāṃ ca upādāya bhūmīṃ yāvacca saptamī |
vyāmiśraṃ karma sevante bhūmīṣvetāsu janottamā ||12||
@076
evamādīni karmāṇi sevamānā mahānarā: |
lokānāmanukaṃpārthaṃ pūrenti bhūmayo daśeti ||13||
evamukte āyuṣmāṃ mahākāśyapo āyuṣmantaṃ mahākātyāyanamuvāca | ye puna: bho
jinaputra bodhisatvā avaivartikā sāmante pṛthagjanatāye apāyāṃ apāyāṃ yānti āhosvidaṃ
neti | sāmante pṛthagjanatāye avarāvarāśca gatiyo gacchanti āhosvidaṃ neti |
evamukte āyuṣmāṃ mahākātyāyana āyuṣmantaṃ mahākāśyapamuvāca | ye ime bho dhutadharma-
dhara bodhisatvā avaivartikadharmā te saptasu bhūmiṣu na kathaṃcitkiṃcitkadācit yarḍcchayā
nirayaṃ pi gacchanti tiryagyoniṃ vā gacchanti daridrā vā bhavanti durbalā vā | atha
khalu brāhmaṇā bhavanti pratyekabrāhmaṇā vā indrāśca upendrāśca yakṣādhipatayaśca yakṣāśca
nāgāśca nāgarājānaśca gandharvā gandharvādhipatayaśca cakravartinaśca prādeśyāśca rājāna:
agrāmātyāśca śreṣṭhinaśca janapadapradhānāśca rājaputrāśca śreṣṭhiputrāśca agramahiṣīputrāśca
nāyakāśca sarvaśauryavīryāśca bhavanti balasampannā: ca bhavanti ullokanīyāścāvalokanīyā-
ścābhivandanīyāścādeyavākyāśca bahujanapriyāśca bahujanakāntāśca bahujanamanāpāśca
saṃkīrtanīyāśca prahlādanīyāśca mahādhanāśca mahāvibhavāśca mahāparivārāśca mahotsāhā
mahātejāśca bhavanti | yadi kecitkathaṃ cidāryāpavādaheto: saptasu bhūmiṣu vartamānā
avīciṃ mahānirayaṃ gacchanti atha khalu pratyekanirayaṃ gacchanti | preteṣu atyantakāyeṣu
nopapadyanti | asureṣu nopapadyanti | kṣudratiryagyoniṃ na gacchanti | uttarakuruṣu
nopapadyanti | strītvaṃ na gacchanti | vipaṇḍakatvaṃ na gacchanti | atha khalu sarvāsu
daśabhūmiṣu puruṣā bhavanti sarvāṃgapratyaṃgopetā: avikalendiyā | yaśca bodhisatvo bodhisatvaṃ
jīvatādvyaparopayati samyaksaṃbuddhaśrāvakaṃ vā śrotāpannaṃ vā ye vā satvā pratyekabuddhatvāya
viniṣṭhāstathārūpaṃ pudgalaṃ jīvitādvyaparopayitvā nirayaṃ gacchati | yaṃ bodhisatvā: saptasu
bhūmiṣu prāṇātipātaṃ vā karonti adattaṃ vā haranti sarvaparipūrṇaṃ vā akuśalakarma na samarthaṃ
@077
bodhisatvaṃ nirayaṃ nayituṃ | yāni ca karmāṇi bodhisatvai: purato praṇidhānasyopa-
citāni akuśalāni tāni ca prathamacittotpādāya āvṛtāni tiṣṭhanti yathā mahatā
śailena mṛgasaṃgho | asaṃprāptasya praṇidhicittaṃ dvitiyatṛtīyacaturthapaṃcamaṣaṣṭhasaptamāsu jātiṣu
vipacyati antaśo śīrṣaparitāpenāpi |
evamukte āyuṣmānmahākāśyapa āyuṣmantaṃ mahākātyāyanamuvāca | ye punarbho
jinaputra bodhisatvā avaivartikā samyaksaṃbuddhānārādhayitvā agārasthā anagāriyaṃ
pravrajanti te tathāgatā: kevarūpeṇa ovādena ovadantīti |
tata: kātyāyanasthavira: kāśyapaṃ idamabravīt |
dṛṣṭāntehi viviktābhi: kathābhiranupūrvaśa: ||14||
bodhisatvacaritaṃ mahāpakaṃ
jātakāparamateṣu kovidā |
deśayanti damadānasaṃvaraṃ
bodhisatvapariṣāya īśvarā ||15||
yo mahājanahitāya sevate
karmamapratisamaṃ narottama: |
ityeva taṃ ca matimāṃ tathāgato
bodhisatvapariṣāya bhāṣati ||16||
so prabhu: bhagavato pravucyati 
jñānapūrvakamupeti duṣkaraṃ |
tasya loki sadṛśo sudurlabho 
bodhisatva iti śāsane jina: ||17||
@078
evamādikaṃ bho dhutadharmadhara samyaksaṃbuddhā bodhisatvaparṣāyaṃ dharmaṃ deśayantīti |
evamukte āyuṣmānmahākāśyapa āyuṣmantaṃ mahākātyāyanamidamuvāca | yānī-
māni bho jinaputra jātakāni jinabhāṣitāni imāni kuta:prabhṛtikāni vijñeyānīti |
evamukte āyuṣmānmahākātyāyana āyuṣmantaṃ mahākāśyapamidamuvāca | yānīmāni bho
dhutadharmadhara jātakāni jinabhāṣitāni imāṃ aṣṭamāṃ bhūmīṃ prapadyantīti |
 evamukte āyuṣmānmahākāśyapa āyuṣmantaṃ mahākātyāyanamidamuvāca | kuta:
prabhṛti bho jinaputra bodhisatvā: sarvasvaparityāgāṃśca parityajanti duṣkaraparityāgāṃ-
śceti | evamukte mahākātyāyana āyuṣmantaṃ mahākāśyapamuvāca | aṣṭamāṃ bhūmiṃ prabhṛti
bho dhutadharmadhara bodhisatvā: sarvasvaparityāgāṃśca parityajanti duṣkaraparityāgāṃśca kurvanti
iti | aṣṭamāṃ bhūmiṃ prabhṛti bho dhutadharmadhara bodhisatvā: samyaksaṃbuddhapūjayā pūjayitavyā
iti | tatredamucyate |
aṣṭamāṃ prabhṛti bhūmiṃbodhisatvā jinātmaja |
samyaksaṃbuddhā iti draṣṭavyā ata: prabhṛtyanivartiyā: ||18||
ata: prabhṛti dhyānāni gambhīrāṇi labhanti te |
ata: prabhṛti uttaptaṃ jñānaṃ teṣāṃ pravartate ||19||
ata: prabhṛti bhāṣanti vācāṃ jñānapurogamāṃ |
ata: prabhṛti kucchattā āyuṃ muñcanti paṇḍitā: ||20||
ata: prabhṛti yā śuddhā tāṃ jātimanuyānti te |
ata: prabhṛti yaṃ śuddhaṃ tadrūpamanubhavanti te ||21||
ata: prabhṛti yaṃ liṅgaṃ icchanti bhavanti tathā |
ata: prabhṛti yaṃ deva icchanti bhavanti tathā ||22||
@079
ata: prabhṛti tīrthikā vā bhavanti bhavasūdanā: |
ata: prabhṛti kucchanti kāmāṃ śaṃsanti nirvṛtiṃ ||23||
ata: prabhṛti bhūyiṣṭhā bhavanti vadatāṃ varā: |
śiṣyā devātidevānāṃ saṃbuddhānāṃ yaśasvināṃ ||24||
adhyeṣyanti tata: paretya buddhairdharmaprakāśanai: |
dharmaṃ deśayatha prājñā pratigṛhṇatha ṛṣidhvajaṃ ||25||
ata: prabhṛti vinayanti arhatve subahuṃ janaṃ |
ata: prabhṛti vinayanti śaikṣabhūmau bahuṃ janaṃ ||26||
ata: prabhṛti anubaddhā devā yakṣā saguhyakā: |
bodhisatvaṃ mahāsatvaṃ yāvatprāptā svayaṃbhutā ||27||
ata: prabhṛti tadrūpaṃ agryaṃ sadevake loke |
ata: prabhṛti varṇo pi tejokīrtiyaśobalaṃ |
lokena viṣamaṃ bhavati bodhisatvānamuttamaṃ ||28||
anutpādācca buddhānāṃ paṃcābhijñā bhavanti te |
naṣkramyamanuvarṇayanti kāmeṣu doṣadarśina: ||29||
ata: prabhṛti devāśca asurā brahmaṇā saha |
guṇai teṣāṃ anurajyantā āgacchanti kṛtāñjalī ||30||
vaśībhūtāna yā ceṣṭā bodhisatvāna tādṛśī |
aṣṭamābhūmiṃ yā ceṣṭā bhavanti tādṛśī tathā ||31||
evamukte āyuṣmānmahākāśyapa āyuṣmantaṃ mahākātyāyanamuvāca | ye ime bho
jinaputra bodhisatvā avaivartikā: cakravartirājyāni kārayanti kevarūpaṃ dharmaṃ deśayanti
satvānāṃ anutpāde ca buddhānāṃ kevarūpeṇa saṃgraheṇa satvā saṃgṛhṇanti kevarūpāṃ ca janatāṃ
@080
upekṣanta iti | evamukte āyuṣmānmahākātyāyana āyuṣmantaṃ mahākāśyapamuvāca | ye
ime bho dhutadharmadhara bodhisatvā avaivartikā cakravartirājyāni kārayanti te satvānāmevaṃ
dharmaṃ deśayanti | daśakuśalakarmapathasamāyuktā satvānāmanudarśayanti | mā bhavantu prāṇi-
vadhamadattaharaṇaṃ rakṣitavyāni paradārāṇi anṛtapiśunaparuṣamabaddhapralāpābhidhyāvyāpāda-
mithyādarśanāni varjayitavyānīti deśenti | hiraṇyasuvarṇasya dhanasya agrato nive-
śanasya rāśayo upasthāpayitvā evaṃ ca vadanti |
vaikaliyaṃyasya yena ito sag ṛhṇatu dhanaṃ |
dharmalabdhā mama bhogā mā bhavanto viṣīdatha ||32||
ahaṃ mālyaṃ ca gandhaṃ ca dhūpaṃ cūrṇaṃ manoramaṃ |
dadāmi mā viṣīdantu bhavanto ramyatāmiti ||33||
evamukte mahākāśyapa āyuṣmantaṃ mahākātyāyanamuvāca | kevarūpai: karmabhi-
rbodhisatvānāṃ cakravartirājyāni kārayamāṇānāṃ saptaratnāni bhavanti | evamukte
āyuṣmānmahākātyāyana āyuṣmantaṃ mahākāśyapaṃ gāthābhiradhyabhāṣe |
yatha labhati manujavṛṣabho cāturdvīpo prabhūtadhanakośo |
saptaratanāni rājā ahaṃ idamudīrayiṣyāmi ||34||
taruṇaravimaṇḍalanibhaṃ pravaradaśaśatārasaṃcayamanojñaṃ |
cakraratanaṃ naravaro purimakuśalas aṃbhavaṃ labhati ||35||
paricāravidhisaṃyuktaṃ dadāti dānamanavadyasaṃkalpe |
ajitajayamapratihataṃ tena naravaro labhati cakraṃ ||36||
himanicayakumudavarṇaṃ saptāṅgapratiṣṭhitaṃ mahānāgaṃ |
anilabalatulyavegaṃ hastiratanamadbhutaṃ labhati ||37||
@081
durgeṣu ca viṣameṣu ca saṃkramamarisūdano pratiṣṭhapiya |
tena khagapathegāmiṃ gajavararatanaṃ....labhati ||38||
tada bhṛṃganīlaṃ suvarṇamanilajavakeśariṃ samudyatapādaṃ |
pratilabhati turagaratanaṃ sukṛtakuśalas aṃcayo rājā ||39||
hayanavarehi parivahī mātāpitaraṃ guruṃ tathācāryaṃ |
tena kuśalena rājā aśvaratanaṃ adbhutaṃ labhati ||40||
maṇiratanamanupamavarṇaṃ vaiḍūryeṇa śīramanupasaṃpannā |
… … … … …… … … … ||41||
… … … … … … … … …|
labhati pramadāṃ manāpāṃ ratanavaramanantabalavīryai: ||42||
pūrvabhave hi nivāse svadārasantoṣasaṃyamābhirato |
āsīcca narādhipatī strīratanaṃ tena so labhati ||43||
āḍhyaṃ vividhadhanavaraṃ prabhūtanidhinicayasaṃcayopetaṃ |
gṛhapatiratanamudāra pratilabhati mahāvaśī rājā ||44||
vividhadhanasaṃcayānāṃ dātā guruṣu gurugauravopeto |
tena sag ṛhapatiratanaṃ pratilabhati prabhūtadhanakuśalaṃ ||45||
nayanayajñaṃ medhāviṃ vyaktaṃ nāyakadhvajaṃ cāturdvīpaṃ |
pariṇāyakaratanavaraṃ pratilabhati mahīpati: virato ||46||
mārgagato praṇaṣṭānāṃ hatahatanayanānāṃ deśayi mārgaṃ |
tena pariṇāyakavaraṃ labhati ratanaṃ uttamanāyakaṃ ||47||
etairdhutadharmadharā karmehi samutthitāni ratanāni |
tena ca eva narendro dharmeṇa mahīṃ praśāsayati ||48||
@082
evamukte āyuṣmānmahākāśyapa āyuṣmantaṃ mahākātyāyanamuvāca | ye ime hi bho
jinaputra bodhisatvā: prathamacittamutpādayanti te katibhirākāraiścaturthyāṃ bhūmau vartamānā:
paṃcamāyāṃ bhūmau vivartante | evamukte āyuṣmānmahākātyāyana āyuṣmantaṃ mahākāśyapameta-
duvāca | ye ime bho dhutadharmadhara bodhisatvā: prathamacittotpādā saptabhirākāraiścaturthyāṃ bhūmau
vartamānā: paṃcamāyāṃ bhūmau vivartante | katamehi saptahi | bhikṣuṇīdūṣakāśca bhavanti |
puruṣadūṣakāśca bhavanti | paṇḍakadūṣakāśca bhavanti | mantrabalena cāpi parasya asantaṃ
rogamutpādayanti | suśolavantāṃśca śīlāccyāvayanti | ahirīkāśca bhavanti | ano-
trāpiṇaśca bhavanti | ye kecidbho dhutadharmadhara bodhisatvā: prathamaṃ cittamutpādayanti te
imebhi: saptabhirākāraiścaturthāyāṃ bhūmau vartamānā: paṃcamāyāṃ bhūmau vivartanti |
ityeṣā bhumirupadiṣṭā caturthī sugatātmaja |
ramaṇīyā bodhisatvānāṃ ye te bodhiparāyaṇā iti ||49||
iti śrīmahāvastuavadāne caturthī bhūmi: samāptā ||
evamukte āyuṣmānmahākāśyapo āyuṣmantaṃ mahākātyāyanametaduvāca | bho
jinaputra bodhisatvā avaivartikā catūrthībhūmito ye paṃcamāṃ bhūmiṃ saṃkrāmanti teṣāṃ katamaṃ
sandhicittaṃ bhavatīti | evamukte āyuṣmānmahākātyāyana āyuṣmantaṃ mahākāśyapamuvāca |
ādīptāṃ sarvabhavāṃ paśyanti rāgadveṣamohebhya: aśaraṇyaṃ nirānandaṃ sandhicittaṃ catu:-
paṃcamānantaraṃ bhavatīti |
evamukte āyuṣmānmahākāśyapa āyuṣmantaṃ mahākātyāyanamuvāca | ye punarbho
jinaputra samyaksaṃbuddhena bhagavatā paṃcamāyāṃ bhūmau samyaksaṃbuddhā: pūjitāsteṣāṃ samyaksaṃ-
buddhānāṃ kāni nāmāni gotrāṇi kevattā śrāvakasannipātā kevattikā prabhā kevattikamāyu:-
pramāṇamiti | evamukte āyuṣmānmahākātyāyana āyuṣmantaṃ mahākāśyapaṃ gāthā-
bhiradhyabhāṣi |
@083
śākyamuni nāma jinavaro abhūṣi vaśibhūtakoṭiparivāro |
vyāmaprabho girighano kanakagirinibho nihataśatru: ||1||
ṣaḍvarṣasahasrāṇi āyu: puruṣottamasya tatkālaṃ |
nāmaṃ tasya yaśavrato abhūṣi atisundaro buddho ||2||
gotreṇa gautamo’sau ayaṃ ca bhagavāntadāsi śreṣṭhisuto |
yvāgūdānaṃ datvāṃ buddhapramukhe kṛtā praṇidhi: ||3||
yaṃ maye kuśalamupacitaṃ saṃśliṣya saṃghe arhante dattvā |
tena paramārthadarśī bhaveyamakhilaṃ mamaṃ puṇyaṃ ||4||
antimavataraṇagāmī sundaro sudarśano nāma narasiṃha: |
bhāradvājasagotro prabhā ca daśayojanā tasya ||5||
vaśibhūtānāṃ koṭi parivāro tasya satvasārasya |
daśavarṣasahasrāṇi āyu: tada māradamakasya ||6||
rājā ca cakravarti abhūṣi dharaṇīṃdharo tin āmena |
so taṃ jinaṃ sudarśanaṃ saśiṣyasaṃghaṃ idamuvāca ||7||
sarva hitopadhānaṃ ahaṃ ti demīti paṇḍito avacī |
evaṃ ca bhaveyamahaṃ praṇidhesi paraṃ praṇidhi rājā ||8||
jarāmaraṇasya sāgaragatāṃ alīno janatāṃ tāreyyaṃ |
………………………………..||9||
anupahatakuśalamūlo abhūṣi bhagavāṃ nareśvaro nāma |
gotreṇa ca vāsiṣṭho ābhā daśayojanā tasya ||10||
vaśibhūtānāṃ koṭī parivāro tasya dvādaśa āsi |
nava ca varṣasahasrāṇi manujāna tadā abhūṣyāyu: ||11||
@084
rājā ca cakravarti abhūṣi aparājito tin āmena |
so daśabalaṃ narendraṃ prasannacitto idamuvāca ||12||
saptaratanāṅgacitrā imāṃ anekaratanasampattīyo |
śīti caturuttarā tava vibhū vihārānahaṃ demi ||13||
so taṃ dānaṃ dattvā tasmiṃ nareśvarake anupraṇidhiṃ |
praṇidhesi evaṃ bhaveyamadhigaccheyaṃ jinabalāni ||14||
vijayo nāma amātyo abhūṣi pūrvaṃ jina: suprabho nāma |
gotreṇa kāśyapo’sau prabhā ca daśayojanā tasya ||15||
tasya ca śiṣyasaṃgho aṣṭādaśa koṭo dhūtarajānāṃ |
viṃśannarāṇa āyu: varṣasahasrāṇi tatkālaṃ ||16||
so vandya jinavaraṃ taṃ vijayo nimantrayī bhavanirghātiṃ |
adhivāsayati daśabalo atha vijayo harṣito āsi ||17||
agreṇa praṇītena ca adhigatasvādena bhakṣyabhojyena |
santarpayitvānugataṃ praṇidhesi tadā anupraṇidhiṃ ||18||
so’hamapi bhaveyamevaṃ naravaramahito naramaruṇa hitakaro |
tenāpi nāyakavaro daśabalo bhave vādiśārdūlo ||19||
āsītpūrvaṃ buddhastathāgato ratanaparvato nāma |
gotreṇa gautamo’sau prabhā ca daśayojanā tasya ||20||
triṃśatmanuṣyakoṭyo parivāro āsi dāntacittānāṃ |
varṣasahasrāṇi viṃśaṃ āyu: tadāsi manuṣyāṇāṃ ||21||
rājā ca cakravartī abhūṣi tatkālamacyuto nāma |
jinakramāṇi nipīḍiya idamavaci varaṃ naramarūṇāṃ ||22||
@085
prāsādasahasrāṇi mahyaṃ naranāgā caturaśītiṃ |
tāni samalaṃkṛtāni saśiṣyasaṃghasya ahaṃ demi ||23||
adhivāsanāṃ viditvā rājā....prītamano |
anupraṇidhiṃ praṇidhesi purato varalakṣaṇadharasya ||24||
kuśalena anena ahaṃ kuśalopacitavarāṇāṃ caritānāṃ |
durantakavīryakarmo bhaveya nātho anāthānāṃ ||25||
gaganatalavimalacitto saṃbuddho kanakaparvato nāma |
abhūṣi naratāmahito kauṇḍinyo nāma gotreṇa ||26||
tasya śubhakarmajātā śarīraprabhā abhū yījanāni ṣaṭ |
paṃca vaśībhūtānāṃ koṭīyo ca parivāro’sya ||27||
daśa ṣaḍvarṣā āyuṃ tadā abhūṣi manujānāṃ ca caturdaśa sahasrāṇi |
varṣāṇāṃ saptatriṃśa varśasahasrāṇi ityeva ||28||
āsi tad cakravartī rājā priyadarśano ti nāmena |
saptaratanadyutīmān cāturdvīpa: pṛthivipālo ||29||
so kanakavarṇaparvataṃ saṃbuddhaṃ kramavareṣu nipatitvā |
yācati sāmātyagaṇo muktāhārāntapuro prāha ||30||
mama nagaranigamabharitaṃ rājyaṃ caturo mahādhanadvīpā: |
tāntava dadāmi vīrā saśiṣyasaṃghasya nirapekṣa: ||31||
yadbhojanaṃ ṛṣīṇāṃ yadvastraṃ yā ca oṣadhividhīyo |
yāni śayanāsanāni ca prāsādavare tathā yeva ||32||
ni:sṛṣṭameva sarva paribhojyaṃ yasya dvādaśākāraṃ |
mama pravararūpadhāri anukampārthaṃ kuruhi karuṇāṃ ||33||
@086
etaddattvā dānaṃ so pārthivalambako anupraṇidhiṃ |
praṇidhesi prītimānaso purato saṃpūrṇakuśalasya ||34||
paramārthaṃ śūkṣmadarśI vaiśāradyavarapāramiprāpta: |
tenāhaṃ nāyakavaro bhaveya sarvopadhikṣayakaro ||35||
dvātriṃśalakṣaṇadharo bhagavānnāmena puṣpadanto ti |
abhūtparamārthadarśi vatso gotreṇa saṃbuddho ||36||
tasyāpi yojanāni nava śarīraprabhā jinapravarasya |
vaśibhūtakoṭiyo catustriṃśaddaśabale samanubaddhā: ||37||
paṃcāśaṃ ca abhūṣi varṣasahasrāṇi āyu:parimāṇaṃ |
manujāna evaṃ na vimati kāryā tatropadeśasmiṃ ||38||
pārthivo caiva narapatī taṃ kālaṃ āsi durjayo nāma |
upagamya puṣpadantaṃ vandati pādāṃ saparivāra: ||39||
kṛtakarapuṭo prasanna: naraprabho puṣpadantamidamāha |
adhivāsayatu me daśabalo saptāhaṃ bhojanavidhānaṃ ||40||
adhivāsanaṃ viditvā rājāsya durjayordhvabala eva |
chādayati medinitalaṃ suvarṇapaṭṭehi rucirehi ||41||
tatra ratanāmayāni vinikṣipati āsanāni citrāṇi |
bhojanavidhiṃ ca citrāṃ sthāpayati sugandhipratyagrāṃ ||42||
saptaratanāmayāni chatrāṇi naramarūṇāṃ aṣṭaśataṃ |
ghorenti bhūṣaṇadharā citrābharaṇadhāriṇo puruṣā ||43||
evaṃ ekaikasya vaśibhūtasya dhārenti hṛdimano |
chatraratanaṃ vicitraṃ śaśiśaṃkhatalopamaṃ vimalaṃ ||44||
@087
santarpayitva rājā saparivāraṃ puṣpasāhvayaṃ sugataṃ |
atha manasā praṇidheti tadā va so taṃ anupraṇidhiṃ ||45||
tvamivamahaṃ saṃbuddho dharmaṃ parkāśayeya naramarūṇāṃ |
… … … … … … … …||46||
dvātriṃśallakṣaṇadharo nāmena latitavikramo saṃbuddho |
āsi bhagavāṃ bhavanudo vāsiṣṭhagotro dhutakileśo ||47||
tasya ca svaśarīrajātā prabhā abhū yojanāni triṃśa duve |
vaśibhūtakoṭiyo ca triṃśa naravarasya parivāro ||48||
āyuṃ tadā narāṇāṃ varṣasahasrāṇi āsi caturaśītiṃ |
rājā ca tadā āsī caturaṃgabalo priyo manāpo ||49||
prāsādakoṭiyo ca catvāriṃśaṃ anekaratanānāṃ |
kārayati bhūmipālo pravara ekaṃ ca prāsādaṃ ||50||
śayyāsanaṃ ca vipulaṃ kārayate pārthivo nirupavadyaṃ |
bhojanagilānapraccayamṛṣiyogyaṃ sanniveśeti ||51||
bhagavato niryātitvā saśiṣyasaṃghasya so anupraṇidhiṃ |
praṇidheti hṛṣṭacitto rājā purato daśabalasya ||52||
durlabhasadṛśo asama: daśabalo ca jarāmaraṇavimatimathano |
bhaveya śreṣṭho naramarūṇāṃ kugaṇīgaṇavacanamathano ||53||
dvātriṃśalakṣaṇadharo bhagavāṃ āsī mahāyaśo nāma |
gotreṇa kāśyapo so vistīrṇayaśo amitakīrti: ||54||
śarīrabhāsā tasya paṃcāśaṃ yojanāni puṇyavato |
vaśibhūtakoṭiyo ca tasyāsī paṃcapaṃcāśaṃ ||55||
@088
varṣasahasrāṇi tadā caturaśītiṃ āyu:parimāṇaṃ |
āsi tadā manujānāṃ caturguṇa eṣa caturaśīti ||56||
rājā tadā abhūṣī nāmena so mṛgapatisvaro nāma |
cāturdvīpādhipatirvipulabalavaro ajitacakro ||57||
so ratnaskandhaśākhāṃ vanakhaṇḍāṃ yojanāni ṣaṇṇavati |
kārāpayi bhūmipati pravarāṃ varavastrasaṃchannāṃ ||58||
vaiḍūryamaṇitalāṃ ca kṛtvāna vasudhāṃ vibhūṣaṇavicitrāṃ |
aguruvaradhūpagandhāṃ sugandhapuṣpāvakīrṇatalāṃ ||59||
taṃ tatra vādisiṃhaṃ ṛṣabhaṃ so bhojanena saptāhaṃ |
tarpayati bhūmipālo prasannacitto praṇītena ||60||
taṃ suravaravanaupamaṃ tato vanaṃ tasya satvasārasya |
niryātayati prasanno divāvihāraṃ daśabalasya ||61||
dattvā sa rājā....mahāyaśasya saśiṣyasaṃghasya |
rājā udagracitto praṇidheti tadā anupraṇidhiṃ ||62||
bahujanamahito svayaṃbhū ananyaneyo bhaveya sarvajño |
kuśalena hi me tena tathagatabalo vibhū bhomi ||63||
vipulabalapuṇyakośo nayānayajño jino ratanacūḍo |
āsi abhinīlanetro nirupamaguṇasaṃcayo  dhīro ||64||
tasya ca prabhā śarīre yojanaśatavistarā samantena |
bhāradvājasagotro sa sarvadarśī tadā āsi ||65||
tasya saṃgho āsī navanavati koṭiyī dhūtarajānāṃ |
varṣāṇāṃ ca sahasrāṇi caturāśītiṃ tadā āyuṃ ||66||
@089
rājā tada cakravarti abhūṣi cāturdvīpo mahisthāmo |
nāmena maṇiviṣāṇo śāsati dharmeṇa yo janatāṃ ||67||
dvānavati koṭinayutāṃ prāsādānāmanekarūpāṇāṃ |
kārayati bhūmipālo taṃ ratanajinaṃ samuddiśya ||68||
so pravarakāñcananibhaṃ naramarugaṇasatkṛtaṃ ratanacūḍaṃ |
bhojayati saparivāraṃ varṣāṇi daśa aviśrāmaṃ ||69||
prathamadivasaṃ ca sugataṃ bhojetvā sārdhaṃ śiṣyasaṃghena |
niryāteti naravaro prāsādavarāṃ guṇadharasya ||70||
so taṃ dānaṃ datvā tasya mahāpudgalasya rājavaro |
anupraṇidheti praṇidhiṃ prasannacitto jinasakāśaṃ ||71||
ucchinnamohajālo prasannacitto asaṃgapratibhāno |
tāreyya sarvajanatāṃ saṃsāramahārṇave patitāṃ ||72||
evameva aprameyā paṃcamyāṃ bhūmiyāṃ puruṣasiṃhā: |
pratyekajinā tathāpi śaikṣāśaikṣā ca jinaputrā: ||73||
saṃpūjitā bhagavatā ime tathānye tathāgatā: sarve |
samupacita kuśalamūlaṃ arthe jagatasya sarvasya ||74||
evamukte āyuṣmānmahākāśyapa āyuṣmantaṃ mahākātyāyanamuvāca | ye bho jina-
putra bodhisatvā bodhāye  praṇidhenti te katibhirākārai: paṃcamāyāṃ bhūmau vartamānā: ṣaṣṭhāyāṃ
bhūmau vivartanti | evamukte āyuṣmānmahākātyāyana: āyuṣmantaṃ mahākāśyapamuvāca |
caturbhi bho jinaputra ākārairdhutadharmadhara bodhisatvā bodhāye ye praṇidhenti paṃcamāyāṃ bhūmau
vartamānā: ṣaṣṭyāṃ bhūmau vivartanti | katamehi caturhi | samyaksaṃbuddhānuśāsane pravrajitvā
@090
yogācārehi sārdhaṃ sambhuvaṃ kurvanti | aṣṭamake dhutavedanāgṛddhā bhāvanā uttrasanti |
śamathavipaśyanābhāvanābahulāśca abhīkṣṇaṃ viharanti | ālaṃbaṇālaṃbaṇacittaṃ hetuśo
parikalpenti | ye hi keci bho dhutadharmadhara bodhisatvā bodhāya praṇidhento paṃcamāyāṃ
bhūmau vartamānā ṣaṣṭhyāṃ bhūmau vivartanti sarve te imehi caturhi ākārehi vivartensu:
vivartanti vivartiṣyanti vā |
ityeṣā paṃcamī bhūmī vyākṛtā saṃnidarśitā |
teṣāṃ bahuvidhapuṇyānāṃ bodhisatvāna māriṣa iti ||75||
iti śrīmahāvastuavadāne paṃcamī bhūmi: samāptā |
tata: sthavira: kāśyapa: kātyāyanamathābravīt |
kiṃ cittaṃ bodhisatvānāṃ paṃcamāyāṃ vipaścitāṃ ||1||
tata: kātyāyanasthavira: munikāśyapaṃ dhutadharmadharaṃ gāthayādhyabhāṣi |
alpāsvādanibaddho yaṃ lokāvarto’tidāruṇa: |
… … … … … … jāyate ||2||
evamukte āyuṣmānmahākāśyapa: āyuṣmantaṃ mahākātyāyanamuvāca | kṣetramiti |
tata: sthavira: kātyāyana: mahākāśyapamathābravīt |
śrūyatāṃ lokanāthānāṃ kṣetraṃ tatvārthaniśritaṃ ||3||
upakṣetraṃ ca vakṣyāmi teṣāṃ paramavādināṃ |
tāni niśamya vākyāni śāsanaṃ ca naravara ||4||
ekaṣaṣṭiṃ trisahasrāṇi buddhakṣetraṃ parīkṣitaṃ |
ato caturguṇaṃ jñeyamupakṣetraṃ tathāvidhaṃ ||5||
evamukte āyuṣmāṃ mahākāśyapa: āyuṣmantaṃ mahākātyāyanamuvāca | kiṃ punarbho
@091
jinaputra sarveṣu buddhakṣetreṣu utpadyanti samyaksaṃbuddhā utāho keṣucideva utpadyanti |
evamukte āyuṣmānmahākātyāyana āyuṣmantaṃ mahākāśyapaṃ gāthābhiradhyabhāṣe |
kicideva bhavati apariśūnyaṃ
kṣetramapratimarūpadharehi |
kṣetrakoṭinayutāni bahūni
śūnyakāni puruṣapravarehi ||6||
durlabho hi varalakṣaṇadhārī
dīrghakālasamudāgatabuddhī |
sarvadharmakuśalo atiteja: 
sarvasatvasukhatādharasatvo iti ||7||
evamukte āyuṣmānmahākāśyapa āyuṣmantaṃ mahākātyāyanamuvāca | khalu bho
jinaputra ko hetu: ka: pratyaya: yaṃ ekasmiṃ kṣetre dvau samyaksaṃbuddhau nopapadyanti iti |
evamukte āyuṣmānmahākātyāyana āyuṣmantaṃ mahākāśyapaṃ gāthābhiradhyabhāṣate |
yatkāryaṃ naranāgena buddhakarma sudu:karaṃ |
tatsarvaṃ paripūreti eṣā buddhāna dharmatā ||8||
asamartho yadi siyādbuddhadharmeṣu cakṣumāṃ |
tato duve mahātmānau utpadyete tathāgatau ||9||                                                                                                                                                                                                        
taṃ cāsamarthasadbhāvaṃ varjayanti maharṣiṇāṃ |
tasmāddu ve na jāyante ekakṣetre naraṣaṃbhau ||10||
na jātu sāvaśeṣeṣu buddhadharmeṣu śruyyate |
nirvṛtā: puruṣaśreṣṭhā atītādhve jinātmajā ||11||
@092
anāgatā atikrāntā saṃbuddhā ye ca sāṃprataṃ |
kṛtena buddhadharmeṇa nirvāyanti narottamā iti ||12||
evamukte āyuṣmānmahākāśyapa: āyuṣmantaṃ mahākātyāyanamuvāca | katamāni
bho jinaputra samprati anyāni buddhakṣetrāṇi yatraitarhi  samyaksaṃbuddhā dharmaṃ deśayantīti |
evamukte āyuṣmānmahākātyāyana āyuṣmantaṃ mahākāśyapaṃ gāthābhiradhyabhāṣe |
purastime diśo bhāge buddhakṣetraṃ sunirmitaṃ |
tatra mṛgapatiskandho nāmena jinapuṅgava: ||13||
purastime diśo bhāge buddhakṣetraṃ kṛtāgadaṃ |
tatra siṃhahanurnāma jino dvātriṃśalakṣaṇa: ||14||
purastime diśo bhāge duddhakṣetraṃ vibhūṣitaṃ |
tatra lokagururnāma sarvadarśī mahāmuni: ||15||
purastime diśī bhāge buddhakṣetramakaṇṭakaṃ |
tatra jñānadhvajo nāma śāstā śāsati prāṇināṃ ||16||
purastime diśo bhāge buddhakṣetramavekṣitaṃ |
tatra kanakabimbābho jino nāmena sundara: ||17||                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        
dakṣiṇasmiṃ diśo bhāge buddhakṣetraṃ drumadhvajaṃ |
tatra anihato nāma saṃbuddho devanandita: ||18||
dakṣiṇasmiṃ diśo bhāge buddhakṣetraṃ manoramaṃ |
tatra nāmena saṃbuddho cārunetro mahāmuni: ||19||
dakṣiṇasmiṃ diśo bhāge buddhakṣetramakardamaṃ |
tatra nāmena saṃbuddho mālādhārī vināyaka: ||20||
paścimasmiṃ diśo bhāge buddhakṣetramavigrahaṃ |
tatra nāmena saṃbuddho ambaro bhavasūdana: ||21||
@093
uttarasmiṃ diśo bhāgo buddhakṣetraṃ manoramaṃ |
tatra nāmena saṃbuddho pūrṇacandro vidhiśruta: ||22||
heṣṭimasmiṃ diśo bhāgo buddhakṣetraṃ suniṣṭhitaṃ |
tatra nāmena saṃbuddho dṛḍhabāhustathāgata: ||23||
upariṣṭā diśo bhāge buddhakṣetramanuddhṛtaṃ |
tatra buddho mahābhāgo nāmena arisūdana: ||24||
buddhakṣetrasahasrāṇi anekāni ata:paraṃ |
buddhakṣetrasahasrāṇāṃ koṭī na prajñāyate’parā ||25||
buddhakṣetrāṇāṃ śūnyānāṃ koṭī na prajñāyate’ntarā |
lokadhātusahasrāṇāṃ koṭī na prajñāyate’ntarā ||26||
yathā saṃsāracakrasya pūrvā koṭī na prajñāyate |
tathaiva lokadhātūnāṃ pūrvā koṭī na prajñāyate ||27||
atikrāntānāṃ buddhānāṃ pūrvā koṭī na prajñāyate |
praṇidhentāna bodhāya pūrvā koṭi na prajñāyate ||28||
avavartikadharmāṇāṃ pūrvā koṭi na prajñāyate |
abhiṣekabhūmiprāptānāṃ pūrvā koṭī na prajñāyate ||29||
tuṣiteṣu vasantānāṃ pūrvā koṭī na prajñāyate |
tuṣitebhyaścyavantānāṃ pūrvā koṭī na prajñāyate ||30||
mātu kukṣau śayantānāṃ pūrvā koṭī na prajñāyate |
sthitānāṃ mātu: kukṣau tu pūrvā koṭī na prajñāyate ||31||
jāyamānānāṃ vīrāṇāṃ pūrvā koṭī na prajñāyate |
jātānāṃ lokanāthānāṃ pūrvā koṭī na prajñāyate ||32||
@094
aṅkeṣu gṛhyamāṇānāṃ pūrvā koṭī na prajñāyate |
pādāni vikramantānāṃ pūrvā koṭī na prajñāyate ||33||
mahāhāsaṃ has antānāṃ pūrvā koṭī na prajñāyate |
diśāṃ vilokayantānāṃ pūrvā koṭī na prajñāyate ||34||
aṅkena dhāriyantānāṃ pūrvā koṭī na prajñāyate |
upanīyamānānāṃ gandharvai: pūrvā koṭhī na prajñāyate ||35||
pūrebhyo niṣkramantānāṃ pūrvā koṭī na prajñāyate |
bodhimūlamupentānāṃ pūrvā koṭī na prajñāyate ||36||
prāpnuvantānāṃ tathāgatajñānaṃ pūrvā koṭī na prajñāyate |
dharmacakrapravartantānāṃ pūrvā koṭī na prajñāyate ||37||
satvakoṭi vinentānāṃ pūrvā koṭī na prajñāyate |
siṃhanādaṃ nadantānāṃ pūrvā koṭī na prajñāyate ||38||
āyu:saṃskāraṃ utsṛjantānāṃ pūrvā koṭī na prajñāyate |
nirvāyantānāṃ vīrāṇāṃ pūrvā koṭī na prajñāyate ||39||
nirvṛtānāṃ śayantānāṃ pūrvā koṭī na prajñāyate |
dhyāpiyantānāṃ vīrāṇāṃ pūrvā koṭī na prajñāyate ||40||
evametaṃ yathābhūtaṃ śāstupūgaṃ vijānatha |
kvacitkvacicca saṃbuddho buddhakṣetreṣu dṛśyate ||41||
evamukte āyuṣmānmahākāśyapo āyuṣmantaṃ mahākātyāyanamuvāca | yadi bho
jinaputrā ettakā samyaksaṃbuddhā eko ca samyaksaṃbuddo aparimitān satvā parinirvā-
payati nanu acireṇa kālena sarvasatvānparinirvāpayiṣyanti | evamayaṃ loka: sarveṇa
@095
sarvaśūnyaṃ bhaviṣyati sarvasatvavirahita iti | evamukte āyuṣmānmahākātyāyana
āyuṣmantaṃ mahākāśyapa gāthābhiradhyabhāṣe |
samanantarasaṃpūraṃ śūnyaṃ bhavatu sarvadā |
apratiṣṭhamanālambanaṃ niviṣṭaṃ bhavatu sarvadā ||42||
yattikā pṛthivīdhātu satvā bahutarakā ato |
pṛthagjanā khu nirdiṣṭā tena paramadarśinā ||43||
śṛṇvatāṃ puruṣavarasya śāsanaṃ bahunāṃ kuta: |
paryanto bheṣyati satvānāmiti uktaṃ maharṣiṇeti ||44||
evamukte āyuṣmānmahākāśyapo āyuṣmantaṃ mahākātyāyanamuvāca | ye ime bho
jinaputra satvā samyaksaṃbodhāye praṇidhenti te katibhirākārai: ṣaṣṭhyāyāṃ bhūmau vartamānā: 
saptamāyāṃ bhūmau vivartanta iti | evamukte āyuṣmānmahākātyāyana āyuṣmantaṃ mahā-
kāśyapamuvāca | dubhi khalu bho dhutadharmadhara ākārairbodhisatvā bodhāya praṇidhento ṣaṣṭhyāyāṃ
bhūmau vartamānā: saptamāyāṃ bhūmau vivartanti | katamehi dubhi | saṃjñāvedayitanirodhasamā-
pattiyo ca spṛhayanti yasmiṃśca kāle samyaksaṃbuddhā satvaparijñayā ahaṃ mahātmā śamīkaro
tti devatāṃ satkṛtya avahitaśrotā śṛṇvanti | ye hi kecidbho dhutadharmadhara bodhisatvā:
ṣaṣṭhyāyāṃ bhūmau vartamānā: saptamāyāṃ bhūmau vivartensu vivartanti vivartiṣyanti vā sarve
imehi dubhi ākārehi vivartanti vivartensu vivartiṣyanti iti |
evaṃ eṣāṃ ṣaṣṭhī bhūmirbhavati teṣāṃ guṇavarāṇāṃ |
hariṇapatīnāṃ hitāna maharṣiṇāṃ bodhisatvānāmiti ||45||
iti śrīmahāvastuavadāne ṣaṣṭhī bhūmi: samāptā ||
evamukte āyuṣmānmahākāśyapa āyuṣmantaṃ mahākātyāyanamuvāca | ye ime bho
dhutadharmadhara bodhisatvā: avaivartikā ṣaṣṭhāto bhūmito saptamāṃ bhūmiṃ saṃkramanti teṣāṃ kevarūpaṃ
@096
sandhicittaṃ bhavatīti | evamukte āyuṣmānmahākātyāyana āyuṣmantaṃ mahākāśyapaṃ
gāthābhiradhyabhāṣata |
ātmadamathe pravartayate cittaṃ paramamahājanahitāna |
yatsaptamāṃ bhūmi saṃkramanti tathā bhūmiṣu tatsandhicittamiti ||1||
evamukte āyuṣmānmahākāśyapa āyuṣmantaṃ mahākātyāyanamuvāca | ye ime bho
jinaputra bodhisatvā avaivartikā: te prathamāyāṃ bhūmo upādāya kevarūpeṇa kāyakarmeṇa
samanvāgatā bhavanti kevarūpeṇa vācākarmeṇa samanvāgatā bhavanti kevarūpeṇa manakarmeṇa
samanvāgatā bhavanti kevarūpeṇa sattvena samantāgatā bhavanti | evamukte āyuṣmānmahā-
kātyāyana āyuṣmantaṃ mahākāśyapamuvāca | ye ime bho dhutadharmadhara bodhisatvā
avaivartikāsteṣāṃ prathamāṃ bhūmimupādāya imāni karmāṇi bhavanti | prāṇātipātavairamaṇaṃ
prāṇātipātavairamaṇasya ca varṇa bhāṣanti tadadhyāśayānbhūmiṣu satvānpraśaṃsanti ye na paraṃ
ca kiṃcikitpāpamitrasaṃyogena prāṇāṃ jīvitādvyaparopayanti | paraṃ saptahi bhūmīhi tehi
vikrośamānehi satvehi karuṇāṃ pratilabhitvā śīlaṃ samādiyitvā rājyaṃ vā parityajya
yadvā tadvā aiśvaryaṃ tyaktvā agārebhyo’nagāriyaṃ pravrajitvā prāṇātipātavairamaṇasya bahulaṃ
dharmaṃ deśayanti |
bhūtapūrvaṃ ca bho dhutadharmadhara saptamāyāṃ bhūmau vartamāno ayaṃ paramapuruṣo rājā kuśo
nāma babhūva | tasya devī apratimā nāma abhūṣī yeyaṃ yaśodharā rāhulaśirisya mātā |
yo cāyaṃ etarahi kālapuruṣo devadatta: so tadā jaṭharo nāma pradeśarājā babhūva | tāṃ
śrutvā devīmapratimāṃ kāmarāgo mānasaṃ paryādinnavāṃ | so rājña: kuśasya dūtamapreṣaye |
dehi apratimāṃ devīṃ mama bhāryā bhaviṣyatīti |
atha na dāsi yuddhaṃ te sajjaṃ sajjaya vāhanaṃ ||2||
@097
yatte vyavasitaṃ rāja tadanupreṣayasva me |
atha nānupreṣayasi me sarājyo vasameṣyasi ||3||
etaṃ śrutvā kuśo rājā bhāriyāmidamabravīt |
śṛṇohi devi jaṭharasya vacanaṃ brūhi niścayaṃ ||4||
tato devī aśruvegaṃ pramuṃcitvā rājānaṃ kuśamuvāca |
bhadra vata ahaṃ chedye ahaṃ bhedye narādhipa |
tvayā anatiriccāpi śastrehi pāramiṃ gatā ||5||
jaṭharasya śiraṃ rāja paśya samakūṭaṃ mayā |
chinnaṃ rudhirasaṃklinnaṃ tava pādeṣu veṣṭatu ||6||
mayā tu jantunā tyakta: sonāhārīkṛtaṃ śara: |
jaṭharasya bhittvā svadehaṃ bhūyo bhetsyati medinīṃ ||7||
aśvapṛṣṭhe rathe skandhe vāraṇasya kṛtaṃ mayā |
yodhanaravarāgre ca jaṭharasyāntaṃ kṛtaṃ mahaṃ ||8||
ahaṃ mantre ahaṃ sandhyā ahaṃ vacanakartṛme |
aghātyamapi ghātaye hetubhi: kāraṇai: tathā ||9||
dvābhyāṃśca parimokṣeyaṃ ahameva niropama |
mama māyā hyasaṃkhyeyā loka: tṛṇamayo mama ||10||

gandhamālyadharo rājā prāsādatalagocara: |
strīsahasrāṃkamāsṛtya yathā ca nirutsuko siyā iti ||11||
atha bho jinaputra devī apratimā tathārūpaṃ upāyamādeśayi yenopāyena rājā
jaṭharo viśvasta anta:puraṃ rājña: kuśasya praviśI vaśamupāgato devyā apratimāyā | atha
@098
sā devī apratimā rājño jaṭharasya hṛdaye padaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā savyaṃ pādaṃ gulphe pratiṣṭhāpya
ślokānimānagāsi |
yāṃ puṣpitāṃ vanalatāṃ bhramarā: pibanti
puṣpāgame kusumareṇuvicitrapakṣā |
naiva tvayā kupuruṣa śrutapūrvarūpaṃ
nātrāpare madhukarā: praṇayaṃ karonti ||12||
yāṃ padminīṃ vanagajo aruhe kadācit
paṃke jalapralulitāṃ madanāturāṅga: |
nava tvayā kupuruṣa: śrutapūrvarūpaṃ
nātrāpare vanagajā: praṇayaṃ karonti ||13||
yā bhūmipālamahitasya ure vitīrṇā
muktākalāpa iva saṃramate niśāyāṃ |
kamalāṃ tuvaṃ vyavasito anavadyagātrīṃ
prāptuṃ mahītalagato iva pūrṇacandramiti ||14||
atha khalu bho dhutadharmadhara rājā jaṭharo tasmiṃ kāle vikrośati | prasīda devi śaraṇaṃ
prayacchatheti | tāṃ devīmapratimāṃ kuśo rājā uvāca |
abhayaṃ dadāhi devī kāpuruṣasya śaraṇaṃ upagatasya |
tasya kṛtāṃjalipuṭasya yāvaṃ eṣu hi satāṃ dharma iti ||15||
bhūtapūrvaṃ bho dhutadharmadhara eṣo bhagavānugro nāma nāgarājā ahituṇḍikena mantrau-
ṣadhibalairvaśanīta: sambādhamāpanno babhūva | so ca pramādāt ahituṇḍiko bhraṣṭamantro babhūva |
atha tasya ugrasya nāgarājño etadabhavat | prāpyo khalvayaṃ mama kāpuruṣo bhasmīkartumiti |
api tu naitadasmākamanurūpaṃ dharmarakṣānuraktānāmiti | ślokānuvāca |
@099
yo’pi tuvaṃ mama prāpyo bhasmīkartuṃ svatejasā |
bhraṣṭamantrasya te demi abhayaṃ jīva me ciramiti ||16||
bhūtapūrvaṃ bho dhutadharmadhara eṣa eva bhagavānsiṃho mṛgarājā eṣa cāyaṃ kupuruṣadevadatto
lubdhako babhūva | athainaṃ siṃhayogyāvasthopavane vanavicāriṃ ekacaraṃ upāsīnaṃ viśvastaṃ
nirviceṣṭaṃ nirvṛtamaparipaśyantaṃ pūrvāśayopacitabaddhavaira: lubdhako digdheṣuṇā aviddha |
so ca viddha: stimito gambhīradhairyopapanna: svabale paryavasthita: asantrasta īṣadunnataśirodharo
tadā tamasatpuruṣaṃ bhītaṃ layanamupagataṃ niśāmya cintāmāpanna: | prāpyo khalvayaṃ mama
adhamapuruṣo giriśikharaguhāvṛkṣarasātalagato’pi hantuṃ | api tu na vareṇa vairāṇi
śāmyante iti kṛtvā imaṃ ślokamuvāca |
viṣaliptena viddho'haṃ śareṇa marmaghātinā |
adyaivaṃ na bhavettasya bhītasya nāsti te bhayamiti ||17||
bhūtapūrvaṃ bho dhutadharmadhara eṣaiva bhagavān sārthavāho babhūva saṃmata: | sārtho cānenaiva
asatpuruṣeṇa devadattena deśikena sāthacaurairupaskṛtena kāntārādhvānamārgapratipanna: |
pūrvavairānuṣaṅgapratibaddhamānasastaṃ sārthacaurairghātāpayitumupasaṃkrānta: | taiśca vāṇijai: sātha-
vāhapramukhaiste caurā nigṛhītā deśikapūrvaṃgamāśca vadhamupanīyantā vikrośantā aśaraṇā:
sārthavāhameva śaraṇamupagatā: deśikaśca parādhāparāddha: kṛtāṃjalipuṭa: sārthavāhamabhayaṃ yāci |
tasya bhavaśatasahasraparicitā karuṇāvihāriṇo karuṇā samutthitā prāṇahareṣvapi teṣu
abhayaṃ dattvā deśikamuvāca |
anuvātaṃ mayā mukta: dhūmo deśaṃ vināśayet |
deśikaṃ saha caurebhya: anujānāmi jīvitamiti ||18||
@100
bhūyaśca bho dhutadharmadhara iminā eva ca bhagavatā rājñā satā agramahiṣyā: mahā-
parādhāparāddhāyā vadhasthānaprāptāyā: yācintyā abhayaṃ dattaṃ | pūrvopacitamārdavārjavasaṃpanna
agramahiṣīṃ śāntvayitvā imaṃ ślokamuvāca |
hantāsyā āmapātreṇa śastraṃ kāyena pātayet |
abhayante ahaṃ demi tacca sthānaṃ yathāpuramiti ||19||
evamādīni bho dhutadharmadhara duṣkaraśatasahasrāṇi kṛtāni bodhisatvehi ye
avaivartikā evaṃ kāyena evaṃ vācā evaṃ manasā | bahuvidhaguṇayuktā saṃsāraṃ saṃsarantā
bodhisatvāśca bhavanti | api tu karmavaśamupāgamya guṇasaṃkṣepakīrtitakriyā te bodhisatvā
bhavanti | dṛḍhavikramā dhṛtiyuktā: satyapratijñā ārjavā aśaṭhā bhavanti | akṛpaṇāśca
bhavanti | alolāśca bhavanti | mādavāśca bhavanti | sānukrośāśca vimardasahāśca aparyā-
dinnacittāśca alolitacittāśca durdharṣāśca durjayāśca satvayuktāśca tyāgasaṃpannāśca
pratijñāsaṃpannāśca bhavanti | pratibhānavantāśca vicitrapratibhānavantāśca nayanasaṃpannāśca
atittigāśca bhavanti | paramārthābhiniviṣṭāśca bhavanti | saṃgṛhītagrāhiṇaśca bhavanti |
śucisamācārāśca bhavanti | āniṃjyacittāśca bhavanti | atīva bahumānayuktāśca bhavanti |
gurujanasajjanaupacārasaṃpannāśca bhavanti | upāyakuśalāśca bhavanti | sarvakāryeṣu sandhi-
grahasaṃyojakāśca bhavanti | rājakāryeṣu padasandhividuṣaśca bhavanti | pariṣāskhalitavacanā
ugravacanamarṣayitāraśca bhavanti | jñānaketavo bahujanasaṃgrahakuśalāśca bhavanti | samacittā
anupakruṣṭavṛttidvārāśca bhavanti | prasiddhakarmāntā abhyupapattikuśalāśca bhavanti |
paradu:kheṣu parikaraṇakuśalāśca bhavanti | āsvādādīnaveṣu aśithilamadhurāśca kutsita-
darśaneṣu doṣasamudghātakuśalāśca bhavanti | parakopīnacchādaneṣu aparikhinnāśca bhavanti |
phalanirvṛtyaparikāṃkṣiṇa: rāgadveṣamohavivekakuśalamūlāśca bhavanti | kleśavyayaśamā-
bhyupakārakuśalāśca bhavanti | sarvopakāriṣu vicikitsāparivarjitāśca bhavanti |
@101
sarvadharmeṣu aparikhinnasaṃkalpāśca bhavanti | gambhīrabuddhadharmeṣu īhopasaṃpannāśca bhavanti |
paramārthādhigame anupaliptakāyakarmavākkarmamanokarmāśca bhavanti | bhavasajjīvatatve aparā-
mṛṣṭaśubhakarmāśca bhavanti | jñānaparamā asaṃkliṣṭapratibhānāśca bhavanti | buddhaviṣayābhi-
lāṣiṇa: apratyādeśanaparāśca bhavanti | jñānaketava akhinnavacanā: pravarjanākuśalāśca 
bhavanti | aduṣṭasvabhāvagatā parābhavāpagatāśca bhavanti | vigatasāvadyāśca bhavanti | 
trividhauddhatyaparivarjitāśca bhavanti | sthitalapā akāmakāminaśca bhavanti | amaithuna-
gāmina: sarvasatvasaṃgrahaṇaviduṣakāśca lokamanupraviṣṭā: kṛtaniścayabalādhānāśca bhavanti |
sarvakarmeṣu nānāsthānāsthānakuśalāśca bhavanti satvādyāśca ityevaṃ guṇasaṃpannā bhavanti |
puṅgavā asaṃkhyeyaguṇadhīrā satveṣu samabuddhino bhavanti ca | atra ucyate |
na śakyaṃ gaganasyāntaṃ gantuṃ sarvavihaṃgamai: |
na śakyaṃ sarvasatvehi guṇā jñātuṃ svayambhuvāmiti ||20||
ye ca bho dhutadharmadhara lokahitasukhārtha mantrā vā agadā vā satvānāmupakārāye 
kalpenti sarve te bodhisatvehi praṇītā | yāni ca bhaiṣajyāni loke pracaranti satvānāṃ 
hitasukhārtha sarvāṇi tāni bodhisatvebhya: upaśiṣṭāni | yāni ca śāstrāṇi tattvaniścaya- 
yuktāni loke pracaranti sarvāṇi tāni bodhisatvanītāni | yacceha loke saṃkhyāgaṇanaṃ 
mudrāsthānāni ca sarvā eṣā bodhisatvānāṃ nīti | yā vā imā loke saṃjñā brāhmī 
puṣkarasārā kharostī yāvanī brahmavāṇī puṣpalipī kutalipī śaktinalipī vyatyastalipī 
lekhalipī mudrālipī ukaramadhuradaradacīṇahūṇāpīrā vaṅgā sīphalā tramidā dardurā ramaṭha-
bhayacaicchetukā gulmalā hastadā kasūlā ketukā kusuvā talikā jajarideṣu akṣabaddha sarvā
eṣā bodhisatvānāṃ nīti | kanakarajatatraputāmrasīsamaṇiratanakṣetrāṇi sarvāṇyetāni 
bodhisatvānāṃ nīti: | yāni yāni ca kāraṇāni lokasya upakārāye kalpenti 
sarvāṇyetāni bodhisatvanītāni | tatredamucyate |
@102
lokasya arthaviduṣa: puruṣapradhānā: 
saṃsāramapratisamā: parivartamānā: | 
śreyaścaranti marumānuṣaguhyakānāṃ 
paramo hi samudāgama īśvarāṇāmiti ||21||
evamukte āyuṣmānmahākāśyapa āyuṣmantaṃ mahākātyāyanamuvāca | ye te bho
jinaputra avaivartikāsteṣāṃ kiṃ cittamutpadyate | evamukte āyuṣmān mahākātyāyana
āyuṣmantaṃ mahākāśyapamuvāca | ye te bho dhutadhamadhara bodhisatvā avaivartikāsteṣāṃ 
saptamāto bhūmito aṣṭamāṃ bhūmiṃ saṃkramantānāṃ mahākaruṇāsaṃprayuktaṃ cittamutpadyate | 
ityeṣā saptamā bhūmi bodhisatvānamucyate iti | 
iti śrīmahāvastuavadāne saptamā bhūmi: samāptā ||
evamukte āyuṣmānmahākāśyapa āyuṣmantaṃ mahākātyāyanamuvāca | bhagavatā bho 
jinaputra samyaksaṃbuddhena śākyamuninā prathamādvitīyātṛtīyācaturthāpaṃcamāṣaṣṭhāsaptamāsu
bhūmiṣu vartamānena yeṣu samyaksaṃbuddheṣu kuśalamavaropitaṃ teṣāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ kāni
nāmānīti | evamukte āyuṣmānmahākātyāyana āyuṣmantaṃ mahākāśyapamuvāca | yeṣu 
bho dhutadharmadhara samyaksaṃbuddheṣu bhagavatā śākyarājavaṃśaprasūtena kuśalamūlamupacitaṃ teṣāṃ 
vipulabalavarakīrtināṃ nāmāni śṛṇuṃ | prathamata: satyadharmavipulakīrti: tata: sukīrti: 
lokābharaṇa: vidyutprabha: indrateja: brahmakīrti: vasundhara: supārśva: anupavadya: sujyeṣṭha: 
sṛṣṭarūpa: praśastaguṇarāśi: meghasvara: hemavarṇa: sundaravarṇa: mṛgarājaghoṣa: āśukārī dhṛtarāṣṭra-
gati: lokābhilāṣita: jitaśatru: supūjita: yaśarāśi: amitateja: sūryagupta: candrubhānu: 
niścitātha: kusumagupta: padmābha: prabhaṃkara: dīptateja: satvarājā gajadeva: kuñjaragati: sughoṣa: 
samabuddhi: hemavarṇalambadāma: kusumadāma: ratnadāma: alaṃkṛta: vimukta: ṛṣabhagāmī ṛṣabha: 
@103
devasiddhayātra: supātra: sarvabandha: ratnamakuṭa: citramukuṭa: sumakuṭa: varamakuṭa: calamakuṭa: vimala-
makuṭa: lokaṃdhara: vipuloja: aparibhinna: puṇḍarīkanetra: sarvasaha: brahmagupta: subrahma: amaradeva: 
arimardana: candrapadma: candrābha: candrateja: susoma: samudrabuddhi: ratanaśṛṅga: sucandradṛṣṭi: 
hemakroḍa: abhinnarāṣṭra: avikṣiptāṃśa: puraṃdara: puṇyadatta: haladhara: ṛṣabhanetra: varabāhu: 
yaśodatta: kamalākṣa: dṛṣṭaśakti: naraṃpravāha: pranaṣṭadu:kha: samadṛṣṭi: dṛḍhadeva: yaśaketu: citra-
cchada: cārucchada: lokaparitrātā du:khamukta: rāṣṭradeva: rudradeva: bhadragupta: udāgata: askhali-
tapravarāgra: dhanunāśa: dharmagupta: devagupta: śucigātra: praheti: prathamaśatamāryapakṣasya |
bhagavāndharmadhātu: guṇaketu: jñānaketu: satyaketu: puṣpaketu: vajrasaṃghāta: dṛḍhahanu: 
dṛḍhasandhi: atyuccagāmī vigataśatru: citramāla: ūrdhvasadhni: guṇagupta: ṛṣigupta: pralambabāhu: 
ṛṣideva: sunetra: sāgaradharapuruṣa: sulocana: ajitacakra: unnata: ajitapuṣyala: purāṣa: 
maṅgalya: mubhuja: siṃhateja: tṛptavasantagandha: avadhyaparamabuddhi: nakṣatrarāja: bahurāṣṭra: āryākṣa: 
sugupti: prakāśavarṇa: samṛddharāṣṭra: kīrtanīya: dṛḍh+aśakti: harṣadatta: yaśadatta: nāgavāhu: vigata- 
reṇu: śāntareṇu: dānapraguru: udāttavaṇa: balabāhu: amitauja: dhṛtarāṣṭra: devalokābhilāṣita: 
pratyagrarūpa: devarājagupta: dāmodara: dharmarāja: caturasravadana: yojanābha: padmoṣṇīṣa: sphuṭa-
vikrama: rājahaṃsagāmī svalakṣaṇamaṇḍita: śiticūḍa: maṇimakuṭa: praśastavarṇa: devābharaṇa: 
kalpaduṣyagupta: sādhurūpa: akṣatabuddhi: lokapadma: gambhīrabuddhi: śakrabhānu: indradhvaja: 
dānavakula: manuṣyadeva: manuṣyadatta: somachatra: ādityadatta: yāmagupta: nakṣatragupta: sumitrarūpa: 
satyabhānu: puṣyagupta: vṛhaspatigupta: gaganagāmī śubhanātha: suvarṇa: kanakākṣa: prasannabuddhi: 
avipranaṣṭarāṣṭra: udagragāmi: śubhadanta: suvimaladanta: suvadana: kulanandana: janakṣatriya: 
lokakṣatriya: anantagupta: dharmagupta: sūkṣmavastra: dvitīyaṃ śatamāryapakṣasya | pratyāsannabuddhi: 
satvasaha: manuṣyanāga: upasena: suvarṇacārī prabhūtavarṇa: subhikṣākānta: bhikṣudeva: prabuddha-
@104
śīla: nahīnagarbha: anālambha: ratanamudra: hārabhūṣita: prasiddhavedana: sugandhivastra: suvijṛmbhita: 
amitalocana: udāttakīrti: sāgararāja: mṛgadeva: kusumahestha: ratnaśṛṅga: citravarṇa: 
padmarajavarṇa: samantagandha: udāragupta: praśāntaroga: pradakṣiṇārtha: saṃkṣiptabuddhi: anantacchatra: 
yojanasahasradarśī utpalapadmanetra: atipuruṣa: anivartikabala: svaguṇaśākha: saṃcitora: 
mahārāja: cārucaraṇa: prasiddharaṃga: trimaṅgala: suvaṇasena: vartitātha: asaṃkīrṇa: devagarbha: 
suprītyarati: vimānarājā parimaṇḍanārtha: devasatva: vipulatarāṃśa: salīlagajagāmī 
virūḍh+abhūmiriti |
iti śrīmahāvastuavadāne aṣṭamā bhūmi: samāptā ||
tato bhūyo dhutadharmadhara ato nantaraṃ bhagavāñcitrabhānu: cārubhānu: dīptabhānu: 
rucitabhānu: asitabhānu: hemaratha: cāmīkaragaura: rajakaratha: suyakṣa: akṣobhya: apari-
śrotavāhana: devālaṃkṛta: subhūṣitakhaṇḍa: śithilakuṇḍala: maṇikarṇa: sulakṣaṇa: suviśuddha:
vimalajendra: devacūḍa: mandāravagandha: pataṃgacara: cārugandha: indracūrṇa: śailarājaketu: 
arimardana: maṇicakra: vimalottarīya: satyābharaṇa: dṛḍh+avīrya: nandigupta: ānandamāla: 
cakravālagupta: dṛh+amūla: ānandacandra: brahmadhvaṃsadeva: saumbhavatsabāhu: samīkṣitavadana: 
satyāvatāra: supratiṣṭhitabuddhi: hāraśītalāṃga: sukhaprabha: bhūrisatva: bhadragupta: candraśubha:
bhadrateja: iṣṭarūpa: cakravartidatta: suvicakṣaṇagātra: vaiśrāvaṇarājā samṛddhayajña: saṃmataraśmi: 
darśanakṣama:srajamālādhārī suvarṇaviṣāṇa: bhūtārthaketu: ratnarudhiraketu: mahārṣacūḍa: 
tejagupta: varuṇarāja: udāttavastra: vajragupta: dhanyabhānu: uttaptarāṣṭra: viśālaprabha: loka-
sundara: abhirūpa: hiraṇyadhanyaśirika: prabhūtadehakarṇa: prāgajita: vicitramakuṭa: dānavagupta: 
rāhuvamī puṇyarāśi: salilagupta: śamitaśatru: ratnayūpa: suvikalpāṅga: ajitabala: 
satyanāma: aviraktarāṣṭra: vaiśvānaragupta: madhuravadana: kusumotpala: uttarakururāja: añjali- 
mālādhārī dhanapatigupta: taruṇārkabhānu: anurupagātra: rantakaraṇḍaketu: mahākośa: bahulakeśa: 
@105
puṣpamañjarimaṇḍita: anapaviddhakarṇa: anāviddhavarṇa: sitāsitalocana: araktapravāḍa: siṃho-
raska: ariṣṭanemi: bahurājā | navamāyāṃ bhūmau prathamaṃ śatamāryapakṣe | 
bhūmideva: puṇḍarīkākṣa: sādhuprabha: jyotigupta: bahuprabha: satyaṃvaca: bhavadevagupta: saṃvṛtta-
teja: nirupaghāta: jānutrasta: ratnaśayana: kusumaśayana: citraśayana: dantaśayana: supratiṣṭhitacaraṇa: 
sarvadevagupta: arajottarīya: svāyaṃbhavendra: prasannavarṇa: bhavaketu: kṣīrapūrṇāmbha: anantabuddhi:
kanakanāgarājateja: bandhanāntakara: anugravarṇakṣemagupta: jinakāntāra: vimala: marīcijāla: 
ajitasenarājā kanakarāśi: gaura: padmamāla: rājakṣetragupta: samapakṣa: cāturdeva: devagupta: 
puṣkalāṅga: dvijātirāja: bahusena: kumudagandha: śavalāśva: ṣaḍviṣāṇapāta: surabhicandana: 
rājā sahasradātā abhayadeva: arinihantā vimalaśikhara: durārohabuddhi: yajñakoṭigupta: 
ratnacaṃkrama: jālāntara: pariśuddhakarma: kāmadeva: gururatna: śatasahasramātā śucipraroha: stimi-
tarājā vṛddhadeva: gurujanapūjita: jayantadeva: sujātabuddhi: samīkṣitārtha: ujjhitapara: 
devābhika: asuradeva: gandharvagīta: vīṇāravaghoṣa: śuddhadanta: sudanta: cārudanta: amṛtaphala: 
mārgodyotayitā maṇikuṇḍaladhara: hemajālaprabha: nāgabhogabāhu: kamaladhara: aśokasatva: 
lakṣmīputra: sunirmitarūpa: īśvaragupta: lokapālarājā sunidhyāna: agrapuruṣa: anihatavarṇa: 
kundapuṣpagandha: aṃkuśa: ārdravallipratirūpa: kāryatāvicāra: svatejadīpta: prakāśadharma: ārya-
vaṃśaketu: devarājaprabha: pratyakṣadeva: ahibhānurāga: kusumottarīya: avirasa: prathamarājā 
puṇḍarīkarājā subhikṣarāja: | 
dvitīyo āryapakṣa: navamāyāṃ bhūmau | snigdhagātra: paramārthasatva: aklinnagātra: 
dharmaśūra: sutīrtha: lokālokanihitamalla: kundapuṣpagandha: niraṃkuśa: anotaptagātra: 
upādhyāyarājā pravarāgramati: anabhibhūtayaśa: anupacchinnālambha: devaguru: ratnapuṣpa: 
śuddhasatva: vaiḍūryaśikhara: citramālya: sugandhakāya: anantakośa: samamathita: satyaprabha:
@106
adīnagāmī suvikrānta: asaṃbhrāntavacana: gurudeva: naradeva: naravāhana: ratnahasta: lokapriya: 
parinditātha: aviśuṣkamūla: aparitṛṣita: sarvaśilparāja: grahakośa: anuraktarāṣṭra: 
śivadattamāla: śikharadatta: citramāla: mahāvimāna: anotaptagātra: citrahemajāla: 
śāntaraja: saṃgṛhītapakṣa: aprakṛṣṭa: raktacandanagandha: acalitasumana: upacitahanu
jvalitayaśā racitamāla: śiramakuṭa: tejaguptarājā |
iti śrīmahāvastuavadāne navamī bhūmi: samāptā ||
evamukte āyuṣmānmahākāśyapa āyuṣmantaṃ mahākātyāyanamuvāca | ye punarbho-
jinaputra bodhisatvā: paripiṇḍitakuśalamūlā: kṛtakarmāṇa: navamāṃ bhūmiṃ samatikramya
daśamāṃ bhūmiṃ paripūrayitvā tuṣitabhavanamupagamya manujabhavamabhikāṃkṣamāṇā: mātu: kukṣima- 
vataranti apunāvartamevamādīni kṛtvā saṃkīrtaya paramapudgalānāmāścaryādbhūtadharmā
asādhāraṇā pratyekabuddhādibhi: vaśibhūtagaṇādibhiśca śaikṣapṛthagjanādibhiśceti | evamukte 
mahākātyāyana āyuṣmantaṃ mahākāśyapamuvāca | garbhāvakrāntisaṃpannāśca samyaksaṃbuddhā
bhavanti | garbhasthitisaṃpannāśca jātisaṃpannāśca | janetrīsaṃpannāśca bhavanti samyaksaṃbuddhā: | 
abhiniṣkramaṇasaṃpannāśca bhavanti samyaksaṃbuddhā: | vīryasaṃpannāśca bhavanti samyaksaṃbuddhā: | 
jñānādhigamanasaṃpannāśca bhavanti samyaksaṃbuddhā: | 
kathaṃ bho dhutadharmadhara garbhāvakrāntisaṃpannā: samyaksaṃbuddhā bhavanti | 
tuṣitabhavanā śirighano purimakuśalamūlasaṃcayo vīra: | 
avalokayati atiśayenolokitāni cyavanakāle ||1|| 
cintayati evaṃ hitakaro cintāmarthāvahāṃ naramarūṇāṃ | 
amaravarasaṃparivṛto devagaṇagururmahāpuruṣo ||2|| 
cyavituṃ samayo khu dāni me saṃprati satvā mahāndhakāragatā | 
hatanayanā kaluṣanayanā māṃ prāpya tasmādvimucyante ||3||
@107
kā dāni śīlasaṃvare evaṃ nārī ratā upaśame ca | 
agrakulīnā suvacā tyāgarucimārdavavatī ca ||4||
tejasvinī ca…kā nu khalu hatatamarāgadoṣā ca |
rūpaguṇapāramigatā ahīnavṛttā vipulapuṇyā ||5||
kā māṃ samarthā dhārayituṃ daśa māsāṃ kā ca pratyarahasaukhyā |
bhave mama kā nu jananī kukṣimahamupami kasyādya ||6||
paśyati vilokayanto rājño śuddhodanasya orodhe | 
nārīmamaravadhunibhāṃ vidyullatānibhāṃ atha māyāṃ ||7||
so tāṃ niśāmya jananīmāmantrayati amarān cyaviṣyāmi | 
antimamupetya vāsaṃ garbhe suramānuṣahitārtha ||8||
taṃ avaca devasaṃgho kṛtāṃjalipuṭo varābharaṇadhārī | 
ṛdhyatu uttamapudgala praṇidhi tava ahīnaguṇapuṇyā ||9||
vayamapi lokahitā bahu manoramāṃ ośiritvā kāmaratiṃ |
pūjārthamaninditasya manuṣyaloke vasiṣyāmo ||10||
kiṃ cāpi viprayogaṃ tvayā na icchāma bhūtasaṃghaguru | 
api tu aravindanayanā bhaviṣyasi gatī naramarūṇāṃ ||11||
evaṃ khalu bho dhutadharmadhara samyaksaṃbuddhā garbhāvakrāntisaṃpannāśca bhavanti | 
kathaṃ ca bho dhutadharmadhara samyaksaṃbuddhā garbhasthitisaṃpannā bhavanti | bodhisatvā: 
khalu bho dhutadharmadhara mātu: kukṣigatā māturyoniṃ niśrāya tiṣṭhanti | mātu: pṛṣṭhaṃ niśrāya
tiṣṭhanti | māturudaraṃ niśrāya tiṣṭhanti | mātu: pārśvaṃ niśrāya tiṣṭhanti | viṣṭambhitayā 
bho dhutadharmadhara kusūtraṃ pravāḍavaiḍūryamaṇimupālambya na kvacidupalabhyate pradeśastu asti 
sarvaśastathā bodhisatvā mātu: kukṣau na tiṣṭhanti tiṣṭhanti ca | bodhisatvaṃ puna: khalu 
@108
bho dhutadharmadhara mātu: kukṣigataṃ devasaṃghā: upasaṃkramya pṛcchanti prahvā: kṛtāṃjalipuṭā: 
sumuhūrtaṃ sudivasaṃ prītamanasa: | tāṃ ca devasaṃghāntathā pṛcchamānāṃ bodhisatvā pratyabhi- 
nandanti dakṣiṇakaramutkṛṣya mātaraṃ ca na bādhanti | na kho punarbho dhutadharmadhara bodhisatvā 
mātu: kukṣigatā utkuṭakena pārśvena vā yathā kathaṃcidvā sthitā bhavanti | atha khalu bho 
dhutadharmadhara bodhisatvā: paryaṅkamābhuṃjitvā niṣaṇṇā bhavanti mātaraṃ ca na bādhanti | 
bodhisatvā: kho punarbho dhutadharmadhara mātu: kukṣigatā va santo bhavavādikathāṃ kathayanti 
kuśalamūlata iti |
bodhisatvasya khalu punarbho dhutadharmadhara mātu: kukṣigatasya pūjārthaṃ satatasamitaṃ 
divyāni tūryāṇi vādyanti na kadāciddivā vā rātrau vā tiṣṭhanti | bodhisatvaṃ ca bho 
dhutadharmadhara mātu: kukṣigataṃ pūjārtha apsaraśatasahasrāṇi sandarśayanti divyaṃ puṣpavarṣaṃ divyaṃ 
cūrṇavarṣaṃ noparamante kadācit | mātu: kukṣimādau kṛtvā bodhisatvānāṃ yāvatparinirvṛtā
daśabalā ca divyā ca agurudhūpā noparamanti | na khalu bho dhutadharmadhara bodhisatvā 
mātāpitṛnirvṛttā bhavanti | atha khalu svaguṇanirvṛttā upapādukā bhavanti | tatredamucyate | 
atha sā kamaladalanayana anubaddhā gandharvabahubhi śyāmā | 
sahitaṃ pi taṃ sumadhuraṃ śuddhodanamabravīt māyā ||12||
eṣā samādiyāmi prāṇehi ahiṃsaṃ brahmacaryaṃ ca | 
viramāmi cāpyadinnā madyādanibaddhavacanācca ||13||
paruṣavacanācca naravara prativiramāmi tathaivaṃ paiśunyā | 
anṛtavacanācca narapati viramāmi ayaṃ mama chando ||14||
parakāmeṣu ca īrṣyāṃ na saṃjaneṣyaṃ nāpi abhidrohaṃ | 
bhūteṣu maitracittā mithyādṛṣṭiṃ ca vijahāmi ||15||
@109
ekādaśaprakāraṃ śīlaṃ sevāmyahaṃ pṛthivīpāla | 
rajanīmimāmanūnāmevaṃ me jāyate chando ||16|| 
api ca khalu bhūmipālā kāmavitarko mā māṃ pratikāṃkṣi | 
prekṣasva mā ti adharmo bhaveya mayi brahmacāriṇiye ||17|| 
saṃkalpaṃ prapūreṣyanti pārthivo bhāriyāmidamavocat |
abhirama bhavanavaragatā ahaṃ ca rājyaṃ ca te vaśyaṃ ||18||
sā strīsahasramagraṃ anuraktaṃ gṛhya taṃ vimānavaraṃ | 
abhiruhya sanniṣīde manāpaparipūrṇaparivārā ||19||
sā kaṃcideva kālaṃ tasmiṃ himapāṇḍupuṇḍarīkanibhe | 
śayane praśamadamaratā tuṣṇībhāvena kṣepayate ||20||
atha kautuhalamano saṃjaniyā bahudevakanyā varamālyadharā: | 
jinamātu: upagatā draṣṭumanā prāsādasundarāgreṇa sthitā ||21||
upasaṃkramitva śayanopagatāṃ māyāṃ niśāmya varavidyunibhāṃ | 
prītisukhaṃ vipulaṃ saṃjaniyā atha saṃpravarṣi divijaṃ kusumaṃ ||22||
mānuṣyakaṃ pi kila īdṛśakaṃ rūpaṃ sujātamidamāścaryaṃ | 
kaṃcitkālaṃ sthihiya antarato nāyaṃ samā maruvadhūhi bhave ||23||
līlāṃ niśāmayatha he sakhikā pramadāye yādṛśīṃ yathopayikāṃ | 
śayane virocati manaṃ harati vibhrājate kanakarītiriva sā ||24||
iyaṃ taṃ dhareṣyati mahāpuruṣaṃ atyantadānadamaśīlarataṃ |
sarvāśravāntakaraṇaṃ virajaṃ kiṃ hāyate tava narendravadhū ||25||
cāpodare karatalapratime vararomarājini citrastavane |
@110
iha vāsamabhyupagato varado avimrakṣito aśucinā bhagavāṃ ||26||
anurūpā tvaṃ ca pramadā pravarā mātā sa caiva puruṣapravaro | 
putro bhavāntakaraṇo bhagavāṃ kiṃ hāyate tava narendravadhū iti ||27||
yasyāṃ khalu bho dhutadharmadhara jātīyāṃ bodhisatvamātaro caramabhavikaṃ bodhisatvaṃ 
dhārayanti tasyāṃ jātau pramadāvarāṇāṃ pariśuddhaṃ paripūrṇamakhaṇḍaṃ brahmacaryaṃ bhavati | manasāpi 
tāsāṃ pramadottamānāṃ rāgo notpadyate sarvapuruṣeṣu bhartāramādau kṛtvā | bodhisatve ca bho 
dhutadharmadhara mātu: kukṣigate bodhisatvamātā divyavasrasaṃvṛtaśarīrā ca bhavati divyā- 
bharaṇadhāriṇī ca susnātocchādanaparimardanapariṣekaṃ ca apsarogaṇā: bodhisatvamātu: 
pratijāgaranti | bodhisatve mātu: kukṣigate bodhisatvamātu: devakanyāśatasahasra hi 
sārdhaṃ hāsyaṃ bhavati | tathā prasuptāṃ ca bodhisatvamātaraṃ devakanyā mandāravapuṣpadāmai: 
parivījayanti agrayauvanamaṇḍaprāptā | yadā ca tasyā pramadottamāyā: bodhisatva: 
kukṣimavatarati na bodhisatvamātā kāniciddu:khānyanubhavati yathānyā pramadā | tuṣita-
bhavanamādau kṛtvā sarveṣāṃ bodhisatvānāṃ paṃca nīvaraṇāni viṣkambhitāni bhavanti 
aprāpte dharmarājye | paripūrṇehi ca daśahi māsehi sarve bodhisatvā: mātu: kukṣau prādurbhavanti 
dakṣiṇena pārśvena na ca taṃ pārśvaṃ bhidyate | na cātra kiṃcidvilambaṃ bhavati jāta ityevaṃ 
bhavati | tatredamucyate | 
atha pratipūrṇe daśame māse mātā prabhūtapuṇyasya |
śuddhodanaṃ upagamya idamabravīt dṛṣṭasaṃkalpā ||28||
udyānagamanabuddhī utpannā me narādhipā śīghraṃ | 
sajjehi vāhanaṃ me yathocitāṃ caivamārakṣāṃ ||29||
etaṃ śrutvā vacana rājā śuddhodano suprītamano |
@111
ālapati sābhilāṣaṃ parivāravaraṃ pṛthivipālo ||30||
śīghraṃ gajaturagavatīṃ senāṃ padātisamākulāṃ vipulāṃ |
prāsaśaraśakticitrāṃ sajjiya prativedayadhvaṃ mama ||31||
catughoṭāna tatha aśvarathāna daśaśatasahasrā yujyantu | 
pravarā kāñcanaghaṇṭāravāṇi madhurānunādāni ||32||
aṃjanaghanasadṛśānāṃ nāgānāṃ varmadhāriṇāṃ śīghraṃ | 
pratidheyatha adhimātrā sajjāni daśaśatasahasrāṇi ||33||
āyuktavarmakavacā śūrā sajjībhavantu anivartyā |
sajjībhavantu capalaṃ viṃśatsāhasriyo teṣāṃ ||34||
vipula sakiṃkiṇiraṇitaṃ sahemajālaṃ uḍāraaśvarathaṃ |
varamālyavastradhāriṇo pramadā dhārentu devīye ||35||
lumbinivanaṃ ca śīghraṃ vyapagatatṛṇareṇupatrasaṃkāram |
suśodhitaṃ manojñaṃ kuruta devīye devabhuvanaṃ vā ||36||
ekaikaṃ ca drumavaraṃ dukūlapaṭṭorṇakośikārehi | 
kalpayatha kalpavṛkṣāṃ yathā divi devapravarasya ||37||
sādhūti pratiśrutvā tasya vacanena narendragarbhasya |
nacireṇa yathājñaptaṃ kṛtamiti prativeditaṃ rājña: ||38||
sā salīlacāruvadanā mātā mārabalasaṃpramathanasya | 
abhirūhi saparivārā tāni manojñāni yānāni ||39||
sā vividhābharaṇavatī pādaugharathaughasaṃkulā...| 
śobhati susaṃprayātā senā manujapradhānasya ||40||
avagāhya tadvanavaraṃ māyā sakhisaṃvṛtā jinajanetrī |
@112
vicarati citrarathe iva amaravaravadhū ratividhijñā ||41||
sā krīḍārthamupagatā plākṣāṃ śākhāṃ bhujebhiravalamvya |
pratijṛmbhitā salīlaṃ tasya yaśavato jananakāle ||42||
atha viṃśa sahasrāṇi apratimāni tadāpsaravarāṇāṃ | 
daśanakhakṛtāṃjalipuṭā māyāmabhinandiya bhaṇanti ||43||
adya jarājātimathanaṃ janayiṣyasi amaragarbhasukumāraṃ |
devī divi bhuvi mahitaṃ hitaṃ hitakaraṃ naramarūṇāṃ ||44||
mā khu janayī viṣādaṃ parikarma vayaṃ tavaṃ kariṣyāma: |
yatkartavyamudīraya dṛśyatu kṛtameva mā cintā ||45||
mātaramabādhamāno prādurbhūto manāpo māyāye |
dakṣiṇapārśvena muni: susaṃprajāno paramavādī ||46||
atha vividharatananicayā nagaranagarā anekasahasrāṇi | 
prajvali prabhā ca vimalā prādurbhūte naravarendreti ||47||
na khalu bho dhutadharmadhara so asti satvo satvanikāye yo caramāṃ jātiṃ samana-
ntarajātaṃ bodhisatvaṃ samartho vyākartu anyatra śuddhāvāsebhyo devebhya: | tatredamucyate |
aṃśukasuveṣṭitaśirā aṣṭa sahasrā maheśvaravarāṇāṃ | 
brāhmaṇabeṣadharāṇāṃ abhigacchi puraṃ kapilavastu ||48||
te rājakuladvāre varavasanadharā varābharaṇadhārī | 
upagamya muditamanasā pratihāramuvāca satvavarā ||49||
śuddhodhanamupagamya brūvīhi ime lakṣaṇaguṇavidhijñā |
tiṣṭhanti aṣṭasahasraṃ praviśediti yadyanumatante ||50||
@113
etaṃ śrutvā vacanaṃ pratihārarakṣo upetya rājavaraṃ |
kṛtāṃjalipuṭa: praṇamya idaṃ uvāca narādhipatiṃ ||51||
sukhaṃ atulabala dīptida kāraya rājyaṃ ciraṃ nihataśatru: | 
dvāre te amarasadṛśā tiṣṭhanti praveṣṭumicchanti ||52||
pratipūrṇavimalanayanā madhurasvaramattavāraṇavicārī |
bhavati mama teṣu saṃkā na te manuṣyā marusutāste ||53||
paricaṃkramatāṃ teṣāṃ dharaṇiraja: kramavarā na saṃkirati | 
na ca teṣu sandhiśabda: caṃkramatāṃ śruyyati kadācit ||54||
gambhīramadhuraceṣṭā āryākārā praśāntadṛṣṭipathā |
vipulāṃ janenti prītiṃ janasya samudīkṣamāṇasya ||55||
ni:saṃśayaṃ naravarā putravaraṃ upagatā tavaṃ draṣṭuṃ |
devagaṇapuruṣapradevaṃ abhivādya nandituṃ narasiṃhaṃ ||56||
etaṃ śrutvā vacanaṃ pratihārarakṣaṃ narādhipovāca | 
mayi bho kṛtābhyanujñā praviśantu niveśanamudāraṃ ||57||
amarapravaragaṇāste gaganasamanibhā viśuddhakarmāntā | 
praviśensu: pārthivakulamahīnakulavaṃśamukhyasya ||58||
śuddhodano pi rājā maheśvarāṃ dūrato niśāmetvā |
pratyutthita āsanāto saparijano gauravabalena ||59||
abhivādate narapati: svāgatamanurāgataṃ ca sarveṣāṃ |
prītā sma darśanena praśamadamabalena ca bhavatāṃ ||60||
saṃvidyante imāni varāsanāni vararūpavikṛtāni | 
āstāṃ tāva bhavanto asmākamanugrahārthāya ||61||
@114
atha teṣvāsanavareṣu kanakarajatavarṇacitrapādeṣu |
vigatamadamānadarpā: te tatra sukhaṃ niṣīdensu: ||62||
te kaṃcideva kālaṃ niṣaṇṇamātrā narādhipamuvāca |
śṛṇvatu bhavāṃ prayojanaṃ yaṃ asmākamiha gamanāya ||63||
sarvānavadyagātro putrastavaṃ anujāto … |
lakṣaṇapāramiprāpto… ||64||
vayamapi lakṣaṇakuśalā doṣaguṇāṃ lakṣaṇairvijānāma |
yadi na guru tava sutante paśyema mahāpuruṣarūpaṃ ||65||
so vadati etha paśyatha suvyapadeśakṣemaṃ mama putraṃ | 
marumanujakīrtiyaśasaṃ lakṣaṇaguṇapāramiprāptaṃ ||66||
atha mṛdukakācalindikapraveṇiśayitaṃ ca kanakavarṇābhaṃ |
upanayati pārthivavaro naramaruparivanditaṃ sugataṃ ||67||
ālokayitva dūrā maheśvarā: kramavarānnaravarasya |
mūrdhnā vigalitamakuṭā dharaṇivaratale praṇipatensu: ||68||
gokṣīravimalacandra mahītale mūrdhnaṃ pratiṣṭhāpetvā |
daśabalamabhinandantā: sthitā sucirakālamabhikāṃkṣitaṃ iti ||69||
jātā khalu bho dhutadharmadhara bodhisatvā: sarvāṇi mānuṣyakāni śilpāni anā-
cāryakāpyanutiṣṭhanti |
na khalu bho dhutadharmadhara bodhisatvā: tuṣitabhavanātprabhṛti kāmāṃ pratisevanti |
bho jinaputra ko hetu: ka: pratyaya: yaṃ aprahiṇehi kleśehi bodhisatvā: kāmāṃ na prati- 
sevanti rāhulaśca kathamutpanna iti | evamukte āyuṣmān mahākātyāyana āyuṣmantaṃ 
@115
mahākāśyapamuvāca | paripiṇḍatvātkuśalasya bodhisatvā kāmāṃ na pratisevanti kalyā-
ṇādhyāśayatvāt agrādhyāśayatvātpraṇītādhyāśayatvācca bodhisatvā kāmāṃ na pratisevanti |
akāmakāmitvāt jñānadhvajatvāt atatparāyaṇatvāt spṛhānupasthitatvādbodhisatvā: 
kāmāṃ na pratisevanti | āryatvāt anīcatvātkuśalaparibhāvitatvācca bodhisatvā: 
kāmānna pratisevante paramapuruṣasaṃbhāvitatvācca lokasya samyaksaṃbuddho bhaviṣyatīti | 
atha rāhulastuṣitakāyāccyavitvā mātu: yaśodharāyā: kṣatriyakanyāyā: kukṣima- 
vatīrṇa iti | evamanuśruyate bho dhutadharmadhara | rājānaścakravartina: aupapādukā babhūvu |
tadyathā kusumacūḍa: hemavarṇa: gāndharva: sumāla: ratnadaṇḍa: suvimāna: ārjava: māndhātā 
sunaya: suvastra: bahupakṣa: toragrīva: maṇiviraja: pavana: marudeva: supriya: tyāgavāṃ śuddhavaṃśa: 
durāroha iti ityevamādayaścakravartigaṇā: aupapādukā āsan  na tathā rāhulabhadra iti | 
kathaṃ bho dhutadharmadhara  bodhisatvā abhiniṣkramaṇasaṃpannā bhavanti | bhūtapūrva bho 
jinaputra bodhisatvo abhiniṣkrānta: | rājakulagata: chandakaṃ gāthayādhyabhāṣate |
kṣipraṃ chandaka kaṇṭhakamupanītvā mā ciraṃ vilambāhi |
saṃgrāmamahaṃ durjayaṃ jayiṣye adya bhava vūdagro |70||
so vāṣpapūrṇavadano parini:śvasanto 
chandaka: saśokaravitāni samutthitāni | 
vāṣpāṇi muñcati imāni prabodhanārthaṃ 
suptasya pārthivajanasya … ||71||
kiṃ dāni āvigalitā varakośabhārā 
vāṣpaughasaṃstaragatā madanābhibhūtā | 
lālasyasokaparidevitakāla eva 
@116
suptā idāni yada jāgraṇadeśakāla: ||72||
devo pi nāma suciraṃ pratijāgaritvā 
saudāmanīpratimarūpanibhā śayānā |
niryāṇakālasamaye naralambakasya 
varasurapure suravadhūpratimā salīlā ||73||
sā dāni tasya mahiṣī manujeśvarasya 
mātā savatsalaviśālasucārunetrā |
saṃpaśyamāna karuṇaṃ priyaviprayogaṃ 
nidrābhibhūta na vijānati ālapantaṃ ||74||
sā dāni kuñjaravarāśvasamāptayodhā 
nārācaprāsaśaraśaktivicitravarmā |
senā kahiṃ vasati kaṃ vā guṇaṃ karoti 
yā śākyapuṅgavaṃ na budhyati niṣkramantaṃ ||75||
kaṃ bodhayāmi mama ko nu bhave sahāyo 
kiṃ vā karomi divase api vipranaṣṭe |
hā hemakāñcananibhena kila vihīno 
rājā jahiṣyati sabandhujano śarīraṃ ||76||
taṃ devasaṃgha avacī madhurapralāpī 
kiṃ chandakā lapasi kiṃ ti vihanyitena |
naitasya mārakaputrāṇyapi udyatāni 
vighnaṃ samartha janayeyu kuto punastvaṃ ||77||
bherimṛdaṅga yadi śaṃkhasahasraśabdaṃ 
@117
kuryātkocitkapilavastuni bodhanārthaṃ | 
naitadvibuddhi amareśvaramādikehi 
taṃ sopitaṃ puravaraṃ hi samṛddhavāraṃ ||78||
paśyāsi tāva gagane maṇiratnacūḍā 
devā divi gurukṛtasya vasānuvartī |
prahvā kṛtāṃjalipuṭā praṇipatya mūrdhnā 
tvaṃ bandhu tvaṃ ca śaraṇaṃ ti namasyamānā ||79||
tatsādhu kaṇṭhakamupānaya nāyakasya 
gokṣīrahemavapuṣaṃ sahajaṃ turaṃgaṃ |
na hyasti so bhuvi divi naralambakasya 
yo vighnaṃ kuryā upanehi turaṃgaśreṣṭhaṃ ||80||
so taṃ praphullakumudākarakundagauraṃ 
saṃpūrṇacandravapuṣaṃ sahajaṃ turaṃgaṃ |
tasya mahāguṇadharasya vacābhitunno 
suśrūṣakāri upanāmayate rudanto ||81||
eṣo ti nātha varalakṣaṇabhūṣitāṅgo 
sajja: sudyotacaraṇo lalitāgragāmī |
yaṃ dāni te dhyavasitaṃ vararūpadhāri 
tante samṛdhyatu viśālabhujāntarāṃśā ||82||
śatruśca te grabaladurbalabhagnaśūko 
śīghraṃ tapetu tava tejavarābhibhūta: |
@118
āsā ca te naralambaka mahārthayuktā 
saṃpūryatāṃ kanakaparvatasannikāśā ||83||
ye tubhya vighnakarā te tu apakramantu 
śreyāvahā tu ti balaṃ vipulaṃ labhantu |
yaṃ ca vrataṃ samupagacchasi tasya pāraṃ 
gacchāsi mattavaravāraṇakhelagāmi ||84||
maṇikuṭṭimā ca vasudhā rājakule kaṇṭhakasya pādehi |
samanihatā rasati madhuraṃ niśāṃ sphurati adbhutaṃ śabdaṃ ||85||
caturaśca lokapālā vigalitamakuṭā pralambavaramālā: |
kaṇṭhakapādeṣu karāṃ nyasanti raktotpalasakāśāṃ ||86||
agrato vajravaradharo tridaśagurū ābaddhamaṇīcūḍo |
indro sahasranayano gacchati purato naravarasya ||87||
saṃjñākṛtamātramidaṃ kaṇṭhako vahatīti vādiśārdūlaṃ |
devā pravarakarahṛtaṃ vahanti aṃśupravaravarṣa ||88||
niṣkramya nagaravarāto avalokayi puravaraṃ puruṣasiṃho |
na taṃ punarahaṃ pravekṣyamaprāpya jarāmaraṇapāramiti ||89||
evamabhiniṣkramaṇasaṃpannā khalu bho dhutadharmadhara samyaksaṃbuddhā iti | na pratibalo 
khalvahaṃ bho dhutadharmadhara bodhisatvasya garbhāvakrāntimādau kṛtvā yāvadabhiniṣkramaṇato 
vistareṇa bhāṣituṃ kalpaṃ kalpāvaśeṣaṃ vā na ca guṇā samantā śakyamabhigantuṃ |
ityapi bahuguṇasaṃpannā samyaksaṃbuddhā iti |
bodhimūlamupagamya cāprāptāyāṃ sarvākārajñatāyāṃ paṃcacakṣusamanvāgatā bhavanti |
evamukte āyuṣmān mahākāśyapa āyuṣmantaṃ mahākātyāyanamuvāca | vistareṇa bho 
@119
jinaputra paṃca cakṣūṇi parikīrtaya avahitaśrotā devamanuṣyasaṃkulā pariṣā sarvabhūtagaṇā 
iti | evamukte āyuṣmān mahākātyāyana āyuṣmantaṃ mahākāśyapamuvāca | paṃca  imāni 
bho dhutadharmadhara samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ cakṣūṇi bhavanti | katamāni paṃca | mānsacakṣu: 
divyacakṣu: prajñācakṣu: dharmacakṣu: buddhacakṣu: | imāni bho dhutadharmadhara paṃcacakṣuṇi samya- 
ksaṃbuddhānāṃ bhavanti asādhāraṇāni pratyekabuddhebhya: arhantebhya: śaikṣebhya: sarvabālapṛthag- 
janebhya iti | tatra bho dhutadharmadhara mānsacakṣustathāgatānāṃ | yāye prabhāye samanvāgataṃ 
yāye śūkṣmadarśanāye samanvāgataṃ yāye tattvadarśanāye samanvāgataṃ tanmānsacakṣu anyasya 
satvasya satvakāye nāsti | prāpte ca sarvadarśitve bodhisatvā yāvattakamavakāśamavaloka- 
yitumicchanti taṃ darśanaṃ tatra apratihataṃ pravartate | kiṃ kāraṇaṃ | vipulakuśalasaṃcitatvāt | 
tadyathāpi nāma ṛddhibalena rājā cakravarti sārdhaṃ caturaṃginīyā senāye vaihāyasaṃ dvīpāto 
dvīpaṃ saṃkrāmati tathedaṃ pi draṣṭavyaṃ | samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ carite ṛddhibalena anākāṃkṣamāṇānāṃ 
niścalāṃ vasumatiṃ pratikramantānāṃ unnatā ca onamati onatā ca unnamati tathaitadapi 
draṣṭavyamityevamādinā lakṣaṇamātreṇa samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ mānsacakṣu: nirupadiśyate | na ca 
kalpena samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ mānsacakṣusya śakyaṃ guṇaparyantamadhigantuṃ | kiṃ kāraṇaṃ | na hi 
kiṃcitsamyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ lokena samaṃ | atha khalu sarvameva maharṣiṇāṃ lokottaraṃ | tathā hi 
samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ samudāgama: so pi lokottaro | tacca samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ mānsacakṣuṣa: varṇaṃ
pravṛttaṃ sthānaṃ ca yathānyeṣāṃ satvānāṃ satvakāye | yena cakṣuṣā bhaumyā devāśca yakṣāśca 
rākṣasāśca kāmāvacarāśca rūpāvacarāśca devā: tato viśiṣṭataraṃ ca vipulataraṃ ca sphuṭataraṃ 
ca samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ divyacakṣu: | tatpravṛttaṃ manomayeṣu rūpeṣu | 
yeneha prajñācakṣuṣā samanvāgatā cakṣutvaparīkṣayā aṣṭamakādikā pudgalā yāvada- 
rhatpudgalā iti ato parivyaktataraṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ prajñācakṣu: | tatra katamaṃ samyaksaṃ- 
buddhānāṃ dharmacakṣu: | sa daśānāṃ balānāṃ manovibhutā | tatra katamāni daśabalāni |
@120
tadyathā-
sthānāsthānaṃ vetti prathamaṃ balaṃ aprameyabuddhīnāṃ 
sarvatragāminīṃ ca pratipadaṃ vetti balaṃ dvitīyaṃ ||90||
nānādhātukaṃ lokaṃ vidanti khyātaṃ balaṃ tṛtīyaṃ | 
adhimuktinānātvaṃ vetti caturthaṃ balaṃ bhavati ||91||
parapuruṣacaritakuśalāni vetti tatpaṃcamaṃ balaṃ ca | 
karmabalaṃ pratijānanti śubhāśubhaṃ tadbalaṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ ||92||
kleśavyavadānaṃ vetti saptamaṃ balaṃ dhyānasamāpattiṃ vetti |
aṣṭamaṃ balaṃ pūrvanivāsaṃ vetti bahuprakāraṃ ||93||
balaṃ navamaṃ bhavati pariśuddhadivyanayanā bhavanti | 
sarvakleśavināśaṃ prāpnonti daśamaṃ balaṃ bhavati ||94||
etāni manovibhubalāni yai: sarvadarśī divi bhuvi ca jātakīrti: daśabala ityeva- 
mākhyāto | yaṃ eteṣu daśabaleṣu manovibhujñānaṃ idamucyate dharmacakṣuriti | tatra katamaṃ 
buddhacakṣu: | aṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmā: | tadyathā atīte aṃśe tathāgatasya apratihataṃ 
jñānadarśanaṃ | anāgate aṃśe apratihataṃ jñānadarśanaṃ | pratyutpanne aṃśe apratihataṃ jñānadarśanaṃ | 
sarva kāyakarma jñānapūrvaṃgamaṃ jñānānuparivarti | sarvaṃ vācākarma jñānapūrvagamaṃ jñānānuparivarti |
sarva manokarma jñānapūrvagamaṃ jñānānuparivarti | nāsti chandasya hāni: | nāsti vīryasya hāni: | 
nāsti smṛtiye hāni: | nāsti samādhīye hāni: | nāsti prajñāye hāni: | nāsti vimuktiye 
hāni: | nāsti khalitaṃ | nāsti ravitaṃ | nāsti muṣitasmṛtitā | nāsti asamāhitaṃ 
cittaṃ | nāsti apratisaṃkhyāya upekṣā | nāsti nānātvasaṃjñā | yaṃ imeṣu aṣṭādaśa- 
svāveṇikeṣu buddhadharmeṣu jñānamidamucyate buddhacakṣuriti |
@121
evamukte āyuṣmānmahākāśyapa āyuṣmantaṃ mahākātyāyanamuvāca | kiṃ punarbho 
jina putra bhagavato etadadhivacanaṃ yādṛśānāṃ bhūmīnāṃ vyākaraṇaṃ utāho samyaksaṃbuddhānāme-
taditi | evamukte āyuṣmānmahākātyāyana āyuṣmantaṃ mahākāśyapamuvāca | ekasmiṃ
samaye bho dhutadharmadhara bhagavāṃ vārāṇasyāṃ vijahāra ṛṣivadane mṛgadāve aṣṭāviṃśatīnāṃ 
vaśībhūtaśatānāṃ puraskṛta: | tatra bhagavatā aṣṭādaśa buddhadharmā vibhaktā: atīte aṃśe 
apratihataṃ jñānadarśanameva samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ bhavatīti daśa bhūmayo samutkīrtaye | śākyamuniṃ 
samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ ādau kṛtvā daśa bhūmayo deśitā | tatredamucyate |
priyāṇi vastūni dadāti cakṣumāṃ 
ciraṃ prasannena manena saṃsaran | 
tato priyaṃ budhyati jñānamuttamaṃ 
svayaṃ mahīmaṇḍagato tathāgato ||95||
vicitra vastrābharaṇairalaṃkṛtā: 
striyo dadāti parituṣṭamānaso | 
vicitramasya pratijñānamadbhutaṃ 
udīryate tasya phalena karmaṇa: ||96||
na śaktinārāca na prāsatomarā |
prāsesi satveṣu bhaveṣu saṃsaran |
tathāsya mārgo’tṛṇakhaṇḍakaṇṭako 
aghāti grāmāṃ nagarāṃ ca saṃsaran ||97||
svakasya dāsasya pi dharmavādina: 
śṛṇoti satkṛtya kathāṃ na cchindati |
tato sya dharmaṃ bruvato mahājane 
@122
na kaści no ramyati no ca tuṣyati ||98||
praṇītadānāni dadāti…
vineti kāṃkṣāñca tathaiva saṃśayaṃ |
tato sya kāyāt jvalanārcisannibhā 
prabhā samuttiṣṭhati śītalaprabhā ||99||
na kasyacidyācanakasya yācanā 
bhavanti bandhyā naradevaveśitā |
tato abandhyā bhavi tasya deśanā 
tadadbhutaṃ mārabalapramardane ||100||
manoramāṃ kāñcanatālaparṇiyo 
jineṣu denti parituṣṭamānasā: |
tato anālokiyā lokabāndhavā
sadā ca lokeṣu.. ..etadadbhutaṃ ||101||
upānahā ratnamayā ca pādukā 
dadāti nityaṃ parituṣṭamānasa: | 
tata: sadā caṃkramate narottama: 
asaṃspṛśanto caturaṃgulaṃ mahīṃ ||102||
parehi ukto paruṣaṃ puna: puna: 
prabhu: samāno kṣamate na ūhate |
tato priyaṃ caṃkramato saparvatā 
samunnatāntonamati vasundharā ||103||
karoti dīnāna nayena saṃgrahaṃ 
@123
patantamabhyuddharate mahājanaṃ | 
tato sya ratnāmayaratnasaṃcayā 
samonatā unnamate vasuṃdharā ||104||
svaguṇaparikīrtanena ca samyaksaṃbuddhena buddhānusmṛtirnāma dharmaparyāyo bhāṣita: |
tasya paryavasāne āyuṣmatā vāgīsena samyaksaṃbuddho saṃmukhamabhistuto |
namo’stu te buddha anantadarśana 
samantacakṣu: śatapuṇyalakṣaṇa |
hitānukampī paramārthakovida 
namāmi tvāṃ valgugirāhi gautama ||105||
tāresi tīrṇo janatāṃ mahāmune 
na bhāyasi kṣemakarāgrapudgala | 
yathātathaṃ sthānamabhiprakāśayaṃ 
vinesi satye amṛte bahuṃ janaṃ ||106||
śīlaṃ maharṣisya anantadarśina: 
gambhīramāryaṃ vipulaṃ subhāṣitaṃ | 
śīle viśiṣṭo tvamaripramardana: 
imasmiṃ loke parataśca suvrata: ||107||
akhaṇḍamacchidramakācamavraṇaṃ 
anāśravante caraṇaṃ mahāmune |
śuci viśuddhiṃ paramāṃ gato sadā 
virocase nagaśikhare yathānalo ||108||
cittasthititve asi pāramiṃgato 
@124
vaśī samādhismi tathāpi pudgala |
citte vaśī tvaṃ vaśināṃ parāṃ gata: 
vaṃkāvakāśā vigato virocase ||109||
yathecchakaṃ araṇasamādhi śāntara 
…devanareṣu arcita |
niveśasan kāñcanadāmaprabha: 
namo stu te gautama satyavikrama ||110||
virocano nabhasi yathā mahāprabho 
śuddhe nabhe paṃcadaśīya candramā |
tathā samādhismi sthito virocase 
suvarṇamuttaptamivātra pudgalā ||111||
ākāṃkṣamāṇā vigatā vipaṇḍitā 
satvā na jānanti samantaudyamāṃ |
sukhaṃ samādhiṃ araṇāni sevato 
namo stu te devamanuṣyapūjita ||112||
yadā ca ālokasi nāgagāmi 
yadā ca āgata maraṇāya pāraṃ |
matīsmṛtīmāṃ vimalana cetasā 
tadā ayaṃ bhūtadharā prakampate ||113|| 
satyā abhisametiya daśanaṃ tathā 
svayaṃ abhijñāye anuśrataṃ purā |
@125
imāṃ girāṃ vyāhara agrapudgala 
sahasranetro maghavāṃ va śobhase ||114||
idaṃ samāptaṃ vyasanaṃ mahadbhyaṃ 
ito na bhoti agre asya saṃbhavo |
tasyāvarodhānamadho pravartate 
nirvāti vātāna svaro va pāka: ||115||
vimukticittasya vimuktidarśanā 
acintiyā tarkapathena niśritā |
asaṃkiyā vīragirā virocate 
yā sā suvelā mṛdu satyasaṃbhavā ||116||
anuddhatāṃ tāṃ ca girāṃ prakāśaya 
tvaṃ...hi janasya sannidhau |
te tuhya śrutvā madhurāṃ subhāṣitāṃ 
pibanti tṛṣṇārta ivāmbhasārṇave ||117||
hateṣu tvaṃ prāṇiṣu maitraṃ cintaya 
aiśvaryaṛddhiṃ pratibhānamuttamaṃ |
śreṣṭheṣu dharmeṣu hi pāramīgato 
yathā na kocī iha lokadhātuye ||118||
prajñā ca te asti anuttarā mune 
savasmi loke’pratimā anopamī |
tvameva śreṣṭho sakalasya prāṇino 
śiloccayānāṃ yatha meruparvata: ||119||
@126
na te sti tulyo sadṛśo samāno 
kutottaro guṇeṣu guṇaṃdharasya |
tvameva śreṣṭho paramārthapudgalo 
dharmāṇa nirvāṇamivācalaṃ sukhaṃ ||120||
rāgaṃ ca mohaṃ ca prahāya doṣaṃ 
mānaṃ ca mrakṣaṃ tasiṇāṃ ca jālināṃ |
virājase doṣavimuktamānaso 
yathā śaśī pūrṇa iva nabhe śubhe ||121||
yadatra satyaṃ tuvaṃ mārgase ṛju:
seturmahā satpuruṣeṇa sevita: |
imāṃ giraṃ vyāhara agrapudgala
sahasranetro maghavāṃ va śobhase ||122||
kleśairvimuktaṃ vimalaṃ suśāntaṃ 
niṣeva satvaśaraṇaṃ samādhiṃ | 
hitāya bhūtānabhibhurvirājase 
ravī yathā devamanuṣyapūjita: ||123||
aniśrita: tvaṃ iha ca paratra ca 
dhyāyanto dhyāne ramase pratiṣṭhita: | 
vandanti devā bahavo samāgatā 
namaskṛtaṃ prāṃjaliyo mahāmuniṃ ||124||
bahudhā bahuprakāraṃ cakṣuṃ bhavate viśuddhacakṣūṇāṃ |
jarāmaraṇamardanāna buddhāna adāntadamakānāṃ ||125||
@127
lokottarā bhagavatā caryā lokottaraṃ kuśalamūlaṃ |
gamanaṃ sthitaṃ niṣaṇṇaṃ śayitaṃ lokottaraṃ munino ||126||
yattatsugataśarīraṃ bhavate bhavasya bandhanakṣayakaraṇaṃ | 
lokottaraṃ tadapi bho ityatra na saṃśaya: kāryo ||127||
cīvaradharaṇaṃ munino lokottaraṃ atra saṃśayo nāsti |
āhārāharaṇamatho lokottarameva sugatasya ||128||
deśanā naranāgānāṃ sarvalokottarā matā |
yathātathaṃ pravakṣyāmi māhātmyaṃ varabuddhināṃ ||129||
deśakālavaśaṃ prāpya paripākaṃ ca karmaṇa: | 
satyaṃ vā abhinirvṛtaṃ dharma deśenti nāyakā: ||130||
lokānuvartanāṃ buddhā anuvartanti laukikīṃ | 
prajñaptimanuvartanti yathā lokottarāmapi ||131||
īryāpathāṃ darśayanti catvāra: puruṣottamā: |
no ca pariśramasteṣāṃ jāyate śubhakarmiṇāṃ ||132||
pādāṃ ca nāma dhovanti na caiṣāṃ sajjate raja: |
pādā: kamalapatrābhā eṣā lokānuvatanā ||133||
snāyanti nāma saṃbuddhā na caiṣāṃ vidyate malo |
bimbe kanakabimbābhe eṣā lokānuvartanā ||134||
dantadhovañca sevanti mukhaṃ cotpalagandhikaṃ |
nivasanaṃ nivāsenti prāvāraṃ ca tricīvaraṃ ||135||
cailaṃ vātāni vāyitvā vikopenti na dehakaṃ |
vastraṃ puruṣasiṃhānāṃ eṣā lokānuvatanā ||136||
@128
chāyāyāṃ ca niṣīdanti ātapaśca na bādhati |
buddhānāṃ śubhaniṣyandānāṃ eṣā lokānuvartanā ||137||
auṣadhaṃ pratisevanti vyādhi caiṣāṃ na vidyate |
nāyakānāṃ phalaṃ mahantaṃ eṣā lokānuvartanā ||138||
prabhūśca karma vārayituṃ karmaṃ darśayanti ca jinā |
aiśvaryaṃ vinigūhanti eṣā lokānuvartanā ||139||
karonti nāma āhāraṃ na caiṣāṃ bādhate kṣudhā |
janatāyā upadārthaṃ eṣā lokānuvartanā ||140||
pibanti nāma pānīyaṃ pipāsā ca na bādhate |
tadadbhutaṃ maharṣiṇāṃ eṣā lokānuvartanā ||141||
cīvarāṇi nivāsenti sadā ca prāvṛto jina: |
yathārūpo bhave devo eṣā lokānuvartanā ||142||
keśāṃ ca orūpayanti na caiṣāṃ chindate kṣura: |
keśāṃ nīlāñjananibhāṃ eṣā lokānuvartanā ||143||
jarāṃ ca upadeśenti na caiṣāṃ vidyate jarā |
jinā jinaguṇopetā eṣā lokānuvartanā ||144||
kalpakoṭīmasaṃkhyeyāṃ puṇyeṣu pāramiṃgatā | 
ārabdhamupadeśenti eṣā lokānuvartanā ||145||
na ca maithunasambhūtaṃ sugatasya samucchritaṃ |
mātāpitṛñca deśenti eṣā lokānuvartanā ||146||
dīpaṃkaramupādāya vītarāgastathāgata: |
rāhulaṃ putraṃ darśeti eṣā lokānuvartanā ||147||
@129
kalpakoṭīmasaṃkhyeyāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ gatā |
bālabhāvaṃ ca daśanti eṣā lokānuvartanā ||148||
asanmantrā vibhāṣitvā asmiṃ loke sadevake |
puna: paryeṣanti tīrthe eṣā lokānuvartanā ||149||
bodhyitvāmatulāṃ bodhiṃ sarvasatvāna kāraṇā |
alpotsukatvaṃ pradeśenti eṣā lokānuvartanā ||150||
paramaguṇasaṃpannā vacanasaṃpannāśca sarve samyaksaṃbuddhā | ṣaṣṭibhi: guṇai: samyaksaṃ-
buddhānāṃ vācā samanvāgatā bhavati | katamehi ṣaṣṭibhi: |
gītaravamadhuravādī naravaravacanā viniścarati vācā |
vīṇāravaveṇuravā haṃsaravarutā sugatavācā ||151||
jīmūtarasitamadhurā parabhṛtarathanemitulyanirghoṣā |
sāgaranarditasārasaprabhāvā varabuddhino vācā ||152||
kinnarakalaviṃkarutā meghavarasvararavā varagajarutā |
ṛṣabhamṛgarājarasitā vācā varalakṣaṇadharāṇāṃ ||153||
dundubhiravagambhīrā vanadevaanilavidhūtasvaraprapātā |
bhūmīvikṣobhanaravā girā naramarupradhānānāṃ ||154||
paṃcāgikatulyaravā pralulitakalahaṃsabarhiṇanivātā |
bimboṣṭhasutanujihvā jinavadanā niścarati vācā ||155||
gandharvagītamadhurā jaladhārāṇāṃ nipātatulyaravā |
avistarapiṇḍitaravā girā guṇavarapradhānānāṃ ||156||
varakiṃkaṇīkasalīlasusaṃcitā hemajālatulyaravā | 
ābharaṇaghaṭṭitaravā bhuvi divi ca girā pradhānānāṃ ||157||
@130
nātidrutā anamantī anupacchinnā vivartate madhurā |
galitapadasaṃcayavatī vācā varalakṣaṇadharāṇāṃ ||158||
sarvāmevānucarati pariṣāṃ yadi lokadhātunayutāni |
vijñāpayate sarvāṃ pariṣāṃ sumadhurā vācā daśabalānāṃ ||159||
śakayāvanacīṇaramaṭhapahlavadaradeṣu dasyupariṣāyāṃ |
ekavidhamucyamānā sarvaviṣayacāriṇī bhavati ||160||
pariṣāṃ nātikramate niścaramāṇā girā naravarāṇāṃ |
na vardhate na ca hāyati girā sthitalayā daśabalānāṃ ||161||
na ca bhidyate na nudyati na ca upatapyate… |
na ca bikhalakhalakhalāyati abhisvararutā sugatavācā ||162||
na ca sā apaśabdavatī śabdabhraṣṭā aśeṣaṃ anuyuktaśabdā |
śabdeṣu kuśalākuśalāṃ sarvāṃ janatāṃ praharṣayati ||163||
vadanā suvimaladaśanā niścarati girā yadā guṇadharāṇāṃ |
mādyanti śakunasaṃghā gaganatalagatā vanagatāśca ||164||
yo yasya svaraabhimata: sā taṃ pūrayati tasya saṃkalpaṃ |
sugatavacanaprabhūtā vācā pariṣadi vicaramāṇā ||165||
varavāsanasahitaghoṣā girinadinirghoṣasannibhā śuddhā |
utkrośakuśrarutanayā prabhavati vācā vararutānāṃ ||166||
śakuntajīvaṃjīvaka jinavācā kanakatālapatraravā |
paṭupaṭahapravadamṛdaṃgacāṭusvaratulyanirghoṣā ||167||
ājñeyā vijñeyā gambhīrabhīṣmarūpā karṇasukhā |
hṛdayaṃgamā ca nityaṃ vācā varapāramigatānāṃ ||168||
@131
vallakī śravaṇīyā ca premaṇiyā ca girā guṇadhārīṇāṃ |
vipulaśubhasaṃcayānāṃ sarveṣāṃ anantayaśasānāmiti ||169||
yathābhūtaṃ deśitā vācā | samyaksaṃbuddhā evaṃ dharmaṃ deśayanti | nāhaṃ bhikṣavo 
ye dharmā anityāste nityato deśayāmi | nāpi ye dharmā nityā te anityato deśayāmi | 
nāpi ye dharmā: du:khāste sukhāto deśayāmi | nāpi ye dharmā sukhā te du:khāto deśayāmi |
nāpi ye dharmā anātmīyā te ātmato deśayāmi | nāpi ye dharmā ātmīyāste anātmato 
deśayāmi | nāpi ye dharmā aśubhāste śubhato deśayāmi | nāpi ye dharmā: śubhāste aśu-
bhāto deśayāmi | nāpi ye dharmā rupiṇaste arūpiṇo deśayāmi | nāpi ye dharmā: 
arūpiṇaste rūpiṇo deśayāmi | nāpi ye dharmā: kuśalāste akuśalāto deśayāmi | nāpi 
ye dharmā: akuśalāste kuśalāto deśayāmi | nāpi ye dharmā anāśravā: te sāśravā ti 
deśayāmi | nāpi ye dharmā: sāśravāste anāsravā ti deśayāmi | nāpi ye dharmā: 
vyākṛtāste avyākṛtā iti deśayāmi | nāpi ye dharmā avyākṛtāste vyākṛtā iti 
deśayāmi | nāpi ye dharmāhīnāste praṇītā iti deśayāmi | nāpi ye dharmā praṇītāste 
hīnā iti deśayāmi | nāpi ye dharmā: gṛhāśritāste naiṣkramyāśritā iti deśayāmi |
nāpi ye dharmā naiṣkramyāśritāste gṛhāśritā iti deśayāmi |
atha khalu bho dhutadhamadhara samyaksaṃbuddhā: satyavādi kālavādi bhūtavādi athavādi 
tathāvādi ananyathāvādi avitathavādi dharmavādi vinayavādi iti | 
bhūtapūrvaṃ bho dhutadharmadhara tuṣitabhavanakāyiko devaputro śikharadharo nāma bodhisatva: 
samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ ṛṣivadanagataṃ vārāṇasyāṃ vanavare varacakrapravartanadivase bhagavantaṃ saṃmukhā-
bhiradhyabhāṣe sagaurava: sapratīsa: prahva: kṛtāṃjalipuṭa: |
sādhu te sādhurūpasya vācā na pratihanyate |
sādhu arthānvitā sādhyā vācā tava manoramā ||170||
@132
sādhu susvarasaṃyogā varṇasandhiguṇānvitā |
sādhu satyāni catvāri pravadase mahāmune ||171||
sādhu te devagandharvā pibanti madhurāṃ girāṃ |
sādhvihāpratimaṃ cakraṃ pravartesi anivartikaṃ ||172||
tubhyaṃ loke samo nāsti rūpe varṇe kule bale |
īryāpathe ca vīrye ca dhyāne jñāne śame dame ||173||
adya hṛṣṭā daśa vīra koṭyo te prathame phale |
vinītā devaputrāṇāṃ śāsane prathame mune ||174||
triṃśa koṭyo prabho vīra vinesi prathame phale |
dvitīye śāsane nara devaputrāṇa eva ca ||175||
pañcāśa koṭīyo bhūyo śāsane tṛtīye mune |
vinītā devaputrāṇāṃ apāyehi vimocitā ||176||
aśīti kāṭīyo bhūyo śrotāpattiphale vibhū |
caturthe śāsane dametvā durgatīhi vimokṣitā: ||177||
tasmātte sadṛśo nāsti maitrāya puruṣottama |
karuṇāye kāruṇiko bhūto bhūyo nararṣabha ||178||
hṛṣṭā puruṣaśārdūlā utpannā lokasundarā |
hitāya sarvasatvānāṃ vicaranti mahāmune ||179||
aticirasya rājasuta utpanno si nararṣabha |
praṇetā vipranaṣṭānāṃ ārttānāṃ nayanandanaṃ ||180||
mā ca kadācidbhūtaguru nātho antarahāyatu |
aparyantaṃ tava sthānaṃ bhavati lokabāndhava ||181||
@133
apāyā tanukībhūtā svayambhū tava tejasā |
anokāśā kṛtā svargā tvāṃ prāpya puruṣottama ||182||
yasya mithyātvaniyato rāśi: puruṣapudgala |
eṣa vāniyataṃ rāśiṃ tvāṃ prāpya pūrayiṣyate ||183||
yasyāpyaniyato rāśi: tvāṃ prāpya suravandita |
pūrayiṣyati so rāśiṃ samyaktejakulodita ||184||
adbhutānāṃ ca dharmāṇāṃ viśuddhirupalabhyate |
tvāṃ prāpya puruṣāditya tamontakaramacyutaṃ ||185||
tasya te bhāṣamāṇasya bhūtāṃ dharmāṃ jinarṣabha |
abhinandanti vākyante sendrā lokā mahāmune ||186||
iti stuvandi devagaṇā varadaṃ prītimānasā |
anantaguṇasaṃpannaṃ saṃstavārhaṃ narottamamiti ||187||
upacāravidhisaṃpannā bho dhutadhamadhara samyaksaṃbuddhā kālajñānasamarthakā viśuddha-
netrā anuccāvacadarśanā pūrvāntanayasaṃpannā ucchrāpitadharmadhvajā niṣpratimānadhvajā 
kalaharaṇaniśātakā pravacanāvaduṣo anavasānajñānā: samaye ca āvusādayanto anayanānāṃ 
pravartakā: apamārgakakutsakā iti | tatredamucyate |
sarvākāraguṇopetā sarve sarvārthaniścitā | 
pranetāro vinetāro buddhā budhajanārcitā: ||188||
asaṃkīrṇena jñānena viśuddhena manena ca |
triṣu lokeṣu bhrājante pūrṇa candra iva nabhe ||189||
caraṇena manojñena satāṃ kāntena nāyakā: |
nadanti ca mahānādaṃ samyakkuśalasaṃbhavā: ||190||
@134
śāsanti janatāṃ vīrā upacāreṣu niścitā: |
vivādaṃ parasatvānāṃ mathanti tatvadarśina: ||191||
loke jātā naraśreṣṭhā na ca lokena lipyatha |
prajñaptisamatikrāntā gambhīraviṣayā vibhū: ||192||
guruṃ dhuraṃ samāropya na viṣīdanti paṇḍitā | 
yathāvādītathākārī anupakruṣṭacāraṇā ||193||
dṛṣṭiviṣaṃ taṃ ghoraṃ ca dagdhvā jñānāgninā prabhū: | 
anutrāsitāsantrastā paraṃ pradanti prāṇināṃ ||194||
kāntāraṃ samatikramya kṣemaṃ prāpyanararṣabhā: |
āhvāyanti janadhīrā ihaiva nirbhayaṃ idaṃ ||195||
jarāmaraṇarogāṇāṃ utpatti neha vidyate |
iha āyāsaśokānāṃ pravṛttirnopalabhyate ||196||
te tasya vacanaṃ śrutvā madhuraṃ devamānuṣā |
anuśāstiṃ tathā kṛtvā pratipadyanti tatsukhaṃ ||197||
tenāsti kīrtivistīrṇā: triṣu lokeṣu cottamā: |
caranti arcitā sadbhi: na caiva praśamanti te iti ||198||
paropahārāṃśca bho dhutadharmadhara upaharanti samyaksaṃbuddhā: satvānāmanugrahārthaṃ |
tadyathā kaliṃgarājña: kusumāye devyā paropahāraṃ bhagavāṃ vṛttavāṃ dhruvasya śraṣṭhino vacanopahāraṃ 
bhagavāṃ vṛttavāṃ |
tathaiva ca rājagṛhe purottame 
paropahāraṃ bhagavāṃ pravṛttavāṃ |
@135
samutkarṣesi svavidhānakovido 
upālino taṃ vacanopahāraṃ ||199||
tathāparaṃ merutaṭe samāgatāṃ 
sa vādisiṃho vaśināṃ vaśī vaśī |
paropahāraṃ bhagavāṃ sa bhikṣu-
saṃghasya taṃ idamavacā mahāmuniriti ||200||
etāṃ sarvāṃ pravakṣyāmi upahārāṃ manoramāṃ |
tasya satvapradhānasya śṛṇu vikrīḍitaṃ śubhaṃ ||201||
utpanne puruṣaśreṣṭhe dharmacakre pravartite |
kaliṃgarājā kārayati rājyaṃ sphītamakaṇṭakaṃ ||202||
nāmena abhayo nāma tasyedaṃ darśanaṃ abhūt |
śubhāśubhānāṃ karmāṇāṃ phalaṃ nāstīti niścaya: ||203||
paraloko tathā nāsti dānaphalaṃ kvacidyatra |
vītarāgo vītadoṣo vītamoho na vidyate ||204||
so taṃ ca darśanaṃ prāpya janatāṃ sannipātayet |
svakāṃ dṛṣṭiṃ samākhyāti paścācca na nivartate ||205||
yadi mahyaṃ pitā bruyātpratyakṣaṃ mama agrata: |
svayamupagamya evantacchraddadhe tadā tathā ||206||
sarvadā sa tadā āsi śīlavāṃ maitramānaso |
yadi tasya phalamasti tasya devapuraṃ gati: ||207||
devabhūto mama jñātvā imāṃ dṛṣṭiṃ vimocayet |
ityuktvāsti paraloko dṛṣṭiṃ muñcāhi pāpakāṃ ||208||
@136
yasya ca paralokasya pravṛttirnopalabhyate |
tasmātpitā mamāgatvā saṃpraharṣayatu mānasaṃ ||209||
tato lokānukampārthaṃ kāruṇo mahadviśārada: |
kaliṃgarājasya rūpaṃ nirmiṇati svayaṃ muni: ||210||
prāsādavaramāruhya anta:puragato tathā |
anta:purasya darśeti yattaṃ prakṛtidarśanaṃ ||211||
tato sa nirmito rājā antarīkṣagatasthita: |
rājānamabhayaṃ dhīro uvāca puruṣottama: ||212|| 
parityajya svakāryāṇi parakāryeṣu vyāpṛta: |
mithyādarśanasaṃyukta arājyaṃ rājyasaṃjñitaṃ ||213||
adya bhave gatī tubhyaṃ narako dāruṇo mahat |
ye ca te darśayiṣyanti teṣāmapi ca sā gati ||214||
anyān hi vihato hanti naṣṭo nāśayate parāṃ |
andhīkaroti anyā pi svayamandhavyapatrapo ||215||
sumuṣṭo muṣase anyā mṛto ca mārase parāṃ |
sukhitānapi satvā tvaṃ du:khāpayasi durmate ||216||
nimagno kāmapaṃkasmiṃ gṛddhu kāmeṣu mūrcchita: |
paralokaṃ draṣṭukāmo dharmāṇāṃ nayanaṃ nṛpa: ||217||
asthānametaṃ bhūmipati yastvaṃ kāmaparāyaṇa: |
asamartho tahiṃ gantuṃ paralokamimaṃ prabho ||218||
āsvādaṃ pi tu kāmeṣu buddhvā doṣāntathaiva ca |
kāme ni:saraṇajñasya te vai jāne paraṃparāṃ ||219||
@137
etacchrutvā naraśreṣṭho abhayo kampito bhayāt |
prahvo idamuvāca taṃ antarīkṣe sudarśanaṃ ||220||
śraddadhāmi taṃ te deva evametaṃ na anyathā |
prasīda bhava me nātha abhayaṃ parimocaya ||221||
tadvaśānta: purāmātya: śāstā me apratipudgala: |
vinayavaśī tavāsmi tathānyā janatā bahu ||222||
paropahāra ityeṣastena paramabuddhinā |
vṛtto anugrahārthāya satvānāṃ varabuddhinā ||223||
devī kusumbharājasya kusumā iti viśrutā |
iṣṭā kusumbharājasya strīsahasrāṇamuttamā ||224||
tasya mātā pitā caiva jīrṇā daṇḍaparāyaṇā |
dhītaramevamāhansu kusume putri he śṛṇu ||225||
vayaṃ jārṇā tuvaṃ bālā kāmapralulitā asi | 
icchema pratisṛjyantau icchema maraṇamātmana: ||226||
etacca vacanaṃ śrutvā kusumā labhate mataṃ |
avarṇo yaṃ mama asyā yadyambātāto praghātyate ||227||
dāsyāmi viṣasaṃyukta bhaktameṣāṃ sudāruṇaṃ |
bhuktvā yena ubhāvetau mariṣyanti na saṃśaya: ||228||
yadāsyā niścitā buddhi mātāpitṛṣu dāruṇā |
tato utpādaye śāstā kāruṇyaṃ kusumāṃ prati ||229||
tata: kusumāye śāstā mātaraṃ pitaraṃ tathā |
apanāmayati saṃbuddho anyau sthāpeti nirmitau ||230||
@138
kusumā viṣasaṃyuktaṃ taṃ bhojanamāpadyati |
nirmitānāha bhuṃjantu ambā tāto ca bhojanaṃ ||231||
avikampamānā bhuṃjanti bhojanaṃ jinanirmitā: |
na caiṣāṃ bādhate kiṃcitkāyaṃ nirmitakā hi te ||232||
dvitīyaṃ divas aṃ caiva tṛtīyaṃ caturthaṃ paṃcamaṃ | 
viṣasaṃyuktaṃ bhuktvāna sudhāṃ va yāpenti nirmitau ||233||
tata: kṛtāṃjalī bhūtvā kusumā nirmitāṃ bravīt |
ātmānaṃ me nivedayatha anugrāhyā yadi ahaṃ ||234||
tāṃ yācamānāṃ prāñjalikāṃ kusumāṃ nirmitā bravīt |
yā tavāpatti jānātha tathā ca anutiṣṭhatha ||235||
buddha: puruṣaśārdūla: dvātriṃśavaralakṣaṇa: | 
utpanna: kulasaṃpanna: sarvavidyāguṇānvita: ||236||
tasya sarvaṃ guṇābhūtaṃ atītānāgatasthitaṃ |
viditaṃ vādisiṃhasya atra vijaha saṃśayaṃ ||237||
prāsādavaramāruhya sastryāgāro sa pārthiva: |
yāceddaśanamicchāma vayaṃ sarvārthadarśina: ||238||
taṃ sarvaguṇasaṃpannaṃ vanditvā śaraṇaṃ vraje |
tato asmākaṃ yaṃ tatraiva pṛcchasi vakṣyate jino ||239||
sādhūti pratiśrutvāna nirmitāṃ prati so tadā |
rājā sānta:puro śīghraṃ prāsādamabhirūḍhavāṃ ||240||
satvaraṃ sa prahvo rājā sastryāgāro kṛtāṃjali: |
imāṃ vyāharate rājā vācāṃ kusumayā saha ||241||
@139
ye sarvaguṇasampannā lokānāmanukampakā |
gṛhītā atyantaṃ teṣāṃ sāñjalī saumanasyakā ||242||
tato amantraye śāstā śrāvakāṃchāsane ratāṃ |
cāruvarṇaṃ siṃhahanu dṛḍhabāhuṃ aninditaṃ ||243||
kīrtimantaṃ mahānāgaṃ ca cāturantaṃ mahābalaṃ |
nīlakeśaṃ ca vṛddhaṃ ca śāntaṃ śāstraviśāradaṃ ||244||
tathā śārasamatulyaṃ guptakāmamaninditaṃ |
siṃhanandi viśālākṣaṃ lakṣaṇeyamanuttamaṃ ||245||
eṣa bhikṣavo gacchāmi śāstāramanubandhatha | 
kusumāṃ pramukhāṃ kṛtvā vineṣyāmi bahuṃ janaṃ ||246||
sādhūti te pratiśrutvā vaśībhūtā svayaṃbhuva: |
parivārayitvā saṃbuddhaṃ idaṃ vacanamāhu te ||247||
asmākaṃ pi pādo vīrā vihaṃgamadhyamakrama: |
anuyāsyāma: saṃbuddhaṃ yatra gacchati cakṣumāṃ ||248||
nimeṣāntareṇa saṃprāpto bhagavāṃ śiṣyasaṃvṛta: |
nagaraṃ kusumāyāstu anukampāya praṇināṃ ||249||
ākāraṃ vajrapāṇisya nāyako abhinirmiṇe |
devasaṃghaṃ ca manasā dhyāye dhyānaviśārada: ||250||
prabhāmaṇḍalamutsṛje yojanāni caturdaśa |
devatā ca abhivādenti yātrāṃ paramabuddhina: ||251||
tato ca kusumā devī prahvī sugatamabravīt |
eṣā te prāñjalī nātha pādāṃ icchāmi vanditaṃ ||252||
@140
tata: pratiṣṭhito śāstā prāsādavaramūrdhani |
prabhayā ca diśā sarvā abhibhūya yaśaskara: ||253||
tatto ca kusumā devī saha rājñā jinakramāṃ |
vandate parivāro ca deviye narapuṅgavaṃ ||254||
śaraṇaṃ tvāṃ naraśraṣṭha gacchāma suravandita |
mātaraṃ pitaraṃ hatvā kīdṛśaṃ labhate phalaṃ ||255||
śṛṇohi kusume satyaṃ mātāpitṛvadhe phalaṃ |
anantaraṃ mahāvīciṃ narakaṃ upapadyate ||256||

tato buddhānubhāvena śāstā vadathakovida: |
kusumāyā mahāvīciṃ upadarśeti nāyaka: ||257||
tato ca kusumā devī nirayaṃ trasya dāruṇaṃ |
aśruvegaṃ pramuñcantī idaṃ vacanamabravīt ||258||
mātāpitṛbhyāṃ kāruṇikā duṣṭacittasya kīdṛśaṃ |
paraloke phalaṃ bhavati yatsatyaṃ tadudīraya ||259||
duṣṭacittasya kusume taṃ cittaṃ syādamuñciyaṃ |

tadeva paralokasmiṃ phalaṃ sadyaṃ ca hiṃsayā ||260||
tato ca pratini:sṛjati kusumā dāruṇaṃ manaṃ |
purato dharmarājasya prītisukhasamarpitā ||261||
tato kāmāna āsvādaṃ bhāṣate sarvakovida: |
ādīnavaṃ ca kāmānāṃ bhāṣate puruṣottama: ||262||
tato kāmānāṃ ni:saraṇaṃ bhāṣate cintyavikrama: |
guṇānvadati nirvāṇe adbhutāṃ bhūtadarśimān ||263||
@141
kusumāṃ pramukhāṃ kṛtvā koṭīyo dvādaśa muni: |
mānuṣāṇāṃ vinayati upahāro ayaṃ iti ||264||
dhruvo nāma abhūchreṣṭhī nagare kāśivardhane |
tasyedaṃ darśanaṃ pāpaṃ mātāpitṛsamāgame ||265||
yo mātaraṃ ca pitaraṃ ca jīrṇakaṃ gatayauvanaṃ |
jñātipakṣaṃ samānetvā bhakṣyabhojyena tarpayet ||266||
agniskandhe ca jvalite dāhayeya pitṝnubhau |
upahāro vidhātavyo tasya puṇyamanantakaṃ ||267||
rākṣasīnāṃ sahasrāṇi nāyako abhinirmiṇi | 
prāsādavarasuptasya dhruvasya purata: sthitā ||268||
daṇḍahastā kaśāhastā śaktihastā tathaiva ca |
kuṭhārahastā asihastā ulkāhastā tathaiva ca ||269||
atha tomarahastā ca nārācaśatapāṇiyo |
kuntamudgarahastāśca śreṣṭhisya purata: sthitā: ||270||
dhikkṛtāṃ dhikkṛtāṃ dṛṣṭiṃ prāpto'si puruṣādhamā |
dhikkṛtaṃ mithyātvamāsādya na śraddadhitumarhasi ||271||
ye te duṣkarakartāra: ye te pūrvopakāriṇa: |
maitracittā āpanneṣu teṣu tvaṃ vadhamicchasi ||272||
yeṣāṃ na śakyaṃ pratikartuṃ apatyena kathaṃ cana |
sarvaratnaṃ pi dadatā teṣāṃ tvaṃ vadhamicchasi ||273||
jīvitātte mṛtaṃ śreyo na ca darśanamīdṛśaṃ |
ya: tvaṃ saparuṣācīrṇaṃ darśanaṃ pratibādhase ||274||
@142
adya te jīvitaṃ nāsti sabhāryaṃsya sabandhuna: |
sabhṛtyasya saputrasya pretya ca nirayaṃ gati: ||275||
imaṃhi nāma evaṃ vā māriṣa bhadramastu va: |
mithyādarśanasampannaṃ mūḍh+āpaṇḍitamānasaṃ ||276||
parāṃ anyāṃ pi janatāṃ grāhentaṃ pāpadarśanaṃ |
dhruvaṃ śreṣṭhi vināśema āryadarśanakutsakaṃ ||277||
etantu vacanaṃ śrutvā dhruvo udvignamānasa: |
sasvinnagātro prahvaśca babhūva trastamānasa: ||278||
bhrāntacitto diśovekṣī trasto bhavati mānasa: |
kṛtāñjalipuṭo bhūtvā idaṃ vacanamabravīt ||279||
rakṣogaṇo prasīdaṃtu parivārasya mahya ca |
yuṣme gatiśca mama śaraṇameva ca ||280||
ājñāpayatha kiṃ kṛtvā mahyādya abhayaṃ bhave |
mama sabandhuvargasya na cāgaccheya durgatiṃ ||281||
te ca bravīnsu bhūtagaṇā dhruvaṃ śraṣṭhiṃ nabhe sthitā |
mā asmākaṃ śaraṇaṃ gaccha tameva śaraṇaṃ vraja ||282||
hitaiṣiṇaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ buddhaṃ dhutajanārcitaṃ |
sarvalokottaraṃ vādiṃ śākyasiṃhaṃ manoramaṃ ||283||
kahinnu so…bhagavāṃ bhūtavandito |
vayaṃ pi taṃ naraśreṣṭhaṃ gacchema śaraṇaṃ muniṃ ||284||
eṣo sarvaguṇopeta: pure ratanakholake |
nānā kusumasaṃchanne udyāne gandhamādane ||285||
@143
vaśībhūtasahasrāṇāṃ navatīhi puraskṛto |
vihārakuśalo dhīro tatra viharate muni: ||286||
taṃ tvaṃ śaraṇaṃ gacchāhi sarvehi jñātibhi: saha |
taṃ ca paśya narādityaṃ tāṃ ca dṛṣṭiṃ parityaja ||287||
yaṃ ca so deśate dharmaṃ dṛṣṭāntavihitaṃ śubhaṃ | 
taṃ ca prajñāya paśyāhi evante jīvitaṃ bhavet ||288||
agatvā ca tuvaṃ śreṣṭhi na dhruvaṃ pratipatsyase |
idante maraṇaṃ sadyaṃ taṃ śraddhāno samācara ||289||
tata: śreṣṭhi sabandhujano bhūtvā sudīnamānaso |
mūrdhinā patito bhūmau yato sopuruṣottama: ||290||
sarvākāraguṇopeto mahākāruṇiko muni |
sabandhupakṣo śaraṇaṃ upemi tvā mahāyaśā ||291||
bhītasya bhayāntakara abhayaṃ dātumarhasi |
sapakṣo bho mahāsatva ahaṃ bhayaparāyaṇo ||292||
icchāmi caraṇaṃ śāstu: vandituṃ vādināṃ vara |
draṣṭumicchāmi satpuruṣaṃ anugrāhyā yadi vayaṃ ||293||
tato abhyudgato śāstā vaśībhūtapuraskṛta: | 
nimeṣāntareṇa saṃprāpto satvānukampāya nāyaka: ||294||
taṃ dṛṣṭvā gagaṇe sthitaṃ dāntaṃ kṣāntaṃ puraskṛtaṃ |
saumanasyaṃ samutpannaṃ śreṣṭhisya saha bandhubhi: ||295||
śaraṇaṃ vādiśārdūlaṃ śreṣṭhī tatra upāgata: |
sujātadarśanatvaṃ ca śreṣṭhī paryadhigacchasi ||296||
@144
tasyātyayaṃ naraśreṣṭho parigṛhya tathāgato |
satyavādī udīreti satyāni caturomuni: ||297||
śubhāśubhānāṃ karmāṇāṃ phalaṃ vistaraśo vibhu: |
prakāśaye narādityo siṃho vā nadate vane ||298||
siṃhanādaṃ imaṃ śrutvā śreṣṭhi parijanai: saha |
prāpnoti madhuraṃ satyaṃ phalaṃ prathamake kṣaṇe ||299||
yattasya parikarma tatkṛtaṃ pana maharṣiṇā |
tamāhurupahāroti sarvadharmaviśāradā: ||300||
tarurnāma abhū rājā dvīpe kasmiṃ ci sāgare | 
tasya darśanamutpannaṃ pāpakaṃ bāliśapriyaṃ ||301||
yo brāhmaṇaṃ vā śramaṇaṃ vā anyaṃ vāpi vanīyakaṃ |
āmantretvā na bhojayate tamāhu: śreṣṭhalakṣaṇaṃ ||302||
mahājanaṃ nimantretvā bahuṃ ca śūdrabrāhmaṇāṃ |
yo bubhukṣāyamāneti kṛtvā kārānibandhanaṃ ||303||
uttarāgamane kulavā maheśākhyo mahāyaśā: |
prabhūtavastrābharaṇo tatra so copapadyate ||304||
grāheti janatāṃ rājā evaṃ pāpena cetasā |
te tasya vacanaṃ śrutvā śraddadhāti mahājana: ||305||
etaṃ darśanaṃ vijñāya devagandharvavandita: |

paṃca bhikṣusahasrāṇi kṣaṇena nirmiṇe muni: ||306||
te taṃ dvīpamupāgamya taruryatra janādhipa: |
rājyaṃ pālayate tatra caṃkramiṣu vaśīgaṇā ||307||
@145
te tu narādhipo dṛṣṭvā nirmitā bhikṣuvarṇitā |
vāhanatotaritvāna vanditvā pādamabravīt ||308||
nimantrayāmi ṛṣayo prīto bhaktena tattvata: |
adhivāsentu me ṛṣayo anugrāhyā yadi vayaṃ ||309||
adhivāsitaṃ viditvā tato nirdhāvate puna: |
pādāṃ vanditvā ṛṣīṇāṃ gato rājakulaṃ svakaṃ ||310||
rātriṃ prabhātāṃ vijñāya rājapuruṣamabravīt |
gaccha tvaṃ ṛṣayopagamya siddhena tvaṃ nimantraya ||311||
te ca praveśitā rājñā ṛṣi veśamatyadbhutaṃ |
śaraṇyaṃ guṇasaṃpannaṃ dṛḍhārgalasuyantritaṃ ||312||
saptāhe samatikrānte rājā tāṃ pratyavekṣate | 
adīnamukhavarṇāśca dhyāyante bhikṣuvarṇitā ||313||
so bhūya: parivarjetvā nirmitā manujādhipa: |
dvitīyaṃ samatikramya dvitīye pratyavekṣate ||314||
tṛtīye ca caturthe ca paṃcame ṣaṣṭhasaptame |
navame daśame saptāhe idaṃ vacanamabravīt ||315||
devā ca nāgā gandharvā yakṣā ca guhyakāsurā |
āgatā ṛṣirūpeṇa mama saṃvegakāraṇāt ||316||
nivedayatha ātmānamanugrāhyā yadi vayaṃ |
athāsmākamanugrāhyo ātmānaṃ parivedaye ||317||
anugrāhyosi bhūmipate idaṃ vacanamuvāca te |
yadvayaṃ vacanaṃ brūma tathā tamanutiṣṭhata ||318||
@146
eṣo kāśīpure śāstā vārāṇasyāṃ vane śubhe |
pāraga: sarvadharmāṇāṃ sarvasaṃśayasūdana: ||319||
prāsādavaramāruhya yāce prahva: sabāndhava: |
icchāma puruṣaśreṣṭhaṃ draṣṭumapratipudgalaṃ ||320||
sa etadvacanaṃ śrutvā tatheti udapādayi |
atha vaihāyasaṃ śāstā taṃ dvīpamupasaṃkramīt ||321||
vaśībhūtāśca catvāro kuṃjaro karabhogaja: |
vāraṇo tha mahādhyāyī manāpo tha samāgatā ||322||
te paśyitūna saṃbuddhaṃ virocantaṃ śaśiprabhaṃ |
tathā stuvanti prāṃjaliyo bhūtadharmaguruṃ guru ||323||
prasannacittā sumanā sarvākāraguṇānvitā |
nātha marumanuṣyāṇāṃ namaste naralambaka ||324||
ko nāma tvaṃ mahāsatva mahātejā mahādyute |
mahābuddhi mahābāhu yathātathamudīraya ||325||
rājavaṃśasamutpanno dharmarājyapratiṣṭhita: |
śaraṇaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ ahaṃ buddha iti vidu: ||326||
ahaṃ marumanuṣyāṇāṃ nātho netā cikitsaka: |
ahaṃ saṃśayāntakara: saṃbuddho devavandita: ||327||
etachrutvā taru rājā saṃbuddhamidamabravīt |
namaste vādiśārdūla sarvasaṃśayasūdana ||328||
prāsādavaramāruhya sabandhupakṣo sajjanā |
sarāṣṭro śaraṇaṃ gacchāmi tasya no śaraṇaṃ bhava ||329||
@147
svakaṃ ca darśanaṃ rājā samākhyāti maharṣiṇa: |
tacchrutvā naraśārdūlo rājānamidamabravīt ||330||
na te lābhā bhūmipate yastvaṃ durgatigāminaṃ |
pāpaṃ śraddadhase mārgantāṃ dṛṣṭiṃ pratini:sṛja ||331||
tāṃ dṛṣṭiṃ pratini:sṛjya rājā vacanamabravīt |
dharmamākhyāhi māṃ dhīra yatra du:khaṃ nirudhyate ||332||
tasya ca dharmasaṃyuktaṃ bhāvaye puruṣottama: |
kuśalaṃ sarvasatvānāṃ buddhadharmaviśārada: ||333||
so taṃ dharmaṃ vijānitvā rājā parijanai: saha |
trīṇi saṃyojanāṃ tyaktvā prāptavāṃ prathamaṃ phalaṃ ||334||
asaṃkhyeyā ca janatā prāptavānprathamaṃ phalaṃ |
paśya satpuruṣā rājaṃ matriyā balamuttamaṃ ||335||
ye tatra nirmitā bhikṣū: na caite bhikṣuṇo matā |
upahāraṃ vadantyetaṃ jinā śāstraviśāradā: ||336||
asthānameva jinaputra yadā sthūlāhi bhūmihi |

tatpure adhigaccheyu: sarvajñatvaṃ tathāgatā: ||337||
kālaṃ va nātināmenti paripūrṇāhi bhūmihi |

darśensu vādiśārdūlā ityevaṃ puruṣottamā ||338||
vārāṇasīṃ vanaṃ gatvā buddhadharmapuraskṛto |
vistareṇa prakāśayati nāyako bhūmayo daśa ||339||
nayānayajñā: saṃbuddhā: sarvaparamataṃ vidu: |
adhyāśayaṃ parīkṣanti jātakā sarvaprāṇināṃ ||340||
@148
madhureṇa sugītena nayena guṇadarśina: |
suvīnītā bahu janatā saṃbuddhena prajānatā ||341||
na jāyanti na jīryanti namriyanti kathaṃ cana |
paramaṃ mitramāsādya vinītā varabuddhinā ||342||
gambhīracaritaṃ dhīrā prajānanti parasparaṃ |
anantapratibhānaṃ ca sarve sarvāṅgaśobhanā iti ||343||
iti śrīmahāvastuavadāne abhiṣekavatī nāma daśamā bhūmi: samāptā ||
śikhare gṛdhrakūṭasmiṃ pañcānāṃ vaśībhūtaśatānāṃ samavāye daśabhūmikaṃ nāma upadeśa-
mukhaṃ bhāṣitaṃ | samāptaṃ daśabhūmikaṃ | ye satvā buddhatvāya praṇidhenti tehi uddeśitavyaṃ 
daśabhūmikaṃ bodhisatvānāṃ ca dṛṣṭasatyānāṃ śraddadhānānāṃ dātavyaṃ nānyeṣāṃ ete hyatra 
śraddadhānā anye vicikitseyu: |
samāptā ādibhūmi yāvaddaśamā daśabhūmaya: mahāvastuparisaraṃ |
dīpaṃkaravastusyādi: | ito mahāmaudgalyāyana aparimite asaṃkhyeye kalpe rājā 
arcimāṃ nāma abhūṣi cakravartī kṛtapuṇyo maheśākhyo saptaratnasamanvāgato cāturdvīpo 
vijitāvī anuraktapaurajānapado dhārmiko dharmarājā daśa kuśalā karmapathā samādāyavartī |
tasya sapta ratanāni abhūt | tadyathā cakraratnaṃ hastiratanaṃ aśvaratnaṃ maṇiratanaṃ strīratanaṃ 
gṛhapatiratanaṃ pariṇāyakaratanaṃ evaṃ saptaratnaṃ | pūrṇaṃ cāsya putrasahasraṃ abhūṣi śūrāṇāṃ 
vīrāṇāṃ varāṅgarūpiṇāṃ parasainyapramardakānāṃ | so imāṃ catvāri mahādvīpāṃ sāgaragiri- 
paryantāṃ akhilāṃ akaṇṭakāṃ adaṇḍenāśāstreṇānutpīḍena dharmeṇemāṃ abhinirjiṇitvā 
adhyāvasi | arcimato khalu puna: mahāmaudgalyāyana rājño dīpavatī nāma 
rājadhānī abhūṣi dvādaśa yojanāni āyāmena purastimena ca paścimena ca sapta yojanāni 
@149
vistāreṇa dakṣiṇena ca uttareṇa ca saptahi prākārehi parikṣiptā abhūṣi sauvarṇehi suvarṇa-
pracchannehi | dīpavatī khalu punarmahāmaudgalyāyana rājadhānī saptahi tālapaktihi 
parikṣiptā abhūṣi citrāhidarśanīyāhi saptānāṃ ratnānāṃ suvarṇasya rūpyasya muktāyā 
vaiḍūryasya sphaṭikasya musāragalvasya lohitikāyā: | sauvarṇasya tālaskandhasya rūpyamayaṃ 
patraṃ ca phalaṃ ca abhūṣi | rūpyamayasya tālaskandhasya muktāyā patrā ca phalā ca abhūṣi |
muktāmayasya tālaskandhasya vaiḍūryamayā patrā ca phalā ca abhūṣi | vaiḍūryamayasya tāla- 
skandhasya sphaṭikasya patrā ca phalā ca abhūṣi | sphaṭikamayasya tālaskandhasya 
musāragalvamayā patrā ca phalā ca abhūṣi | musāragalvamayasya tālaskandhasya lohiti- 
kāmayā patrā ca phalā ca abhūṣi | lohitikāmayasya tālaskandhasya muktāmayā patrā ca 
phalā ca abhūṣi | teṣāṃ khalu puna: mahāmaudgalyāyana tālānāṃ vāteritānāṃ vātasaṃghaṭṭitānāṃ 
ghoṣo niścarati valgu manojña: āsecanako apratikūlo śravaṇāya | tadyathāpi nāma 
paṃcāṅgikasya tūryasya kuśalehi vādakehi samyaksupravāditasya ghoṣo niścarati valgu 
manojño āsecanako apratikūlo śravaṇāya | evameva … bho mahāmaudgalyāyana tena kālena 
tena samayena dīpavatīye rājadhānīye manuṣyā abhūṣi śuṇḍāpeyā te tena tālapatranirghoṣeṇa 
paṃcahi kāmaguṇehi samarpitā samaṅgībhūtā krīḍensu ramensu pravicārensu |
dīpavatī khalu punarmahāmaudgalyāyana rājadhānī saptahi vedikājālehi parikṣiptā 
abhūṣi citrāhi darśanīyāhi saptānāṃ varṇānāṃ suvarṇasya rūpyasya muktāyā vaiḍūryasya 
sphaṭikasya musāragalvasya lohitikāyā | sauvarṇasya pādakasya rūpyamayī sūcikā 
ālambanamadhiṣṭhānakaṃ cābhūṣi | rūpyamayasya pādakasya muktāmayā sūcikā ālambana- 
madhiṣṭhānakaṃ ca abhūṣi | muktāmayasya vaiḍūryamayī vaiḍūryamayasya sphaṭikamayī sphaṭikamayasya 
musāragalvamayī musāragalvamayasya lohitikāmayī | lohitikāmayasya pādakasya sauvarṇikā 
sūcikā ālambanamadhiṣṭhānakaṃ ca abhūṣi | te ca khalu punarmahāmaudgalyāyana vedikājālā 
@150
dvihi hemajālehi praticchannā abhūṣi suvarṇamayena ca hemajālena rūpyamayena ca | sauvarṇasya 
hemajālasya rūpyamayīyo kiṃkiṇīyo abhūṣi | rūpyamayasya hemajālasya sauvarṇikā 
kiṃkiṇikā abhūṣi | dīpavatīyaṃ khalu puna: rājadhānīyaṃ samantato trīṇi trīṇi dvārāṇi 
abhūṣi citrāṇi darśanīyāni saptānāṃ ratnānāṃ suvarṇasya rūpyasya muktāyā vaiḍūryasya 
sphaṭikasya musāragalvasya lohitikāyā: | teṣāṃ khalu punarmahāmaudgalyāyana dvārāṇāṃ 
dvinnāṃ varṇānāṃ vyāmotsaṃgā abhūṣi suvarṇasya ca rūpyasya ca | dvinnāṃ varṇānāṃ tulā 
abhūnsu: suvarṇasya ca rūpyasya ca | dvinnāṃ varṇānāṃ anuvargā abhūnsu: suvarṇasya ca rūpyasya 
ca | dvinnāṃ varṇānāṃ phaṭikaphalakāni abhūnsu: suvarṇasya ca rūpyasya ca | dvinnāṃ varṇānāṃ 
phalakastārā abhūnsu: suvarṇasya ca rūpyasya ca | caturṇāṃ varṇānāṃ paṭimodakā abhunsu: 
suvarṇasya ca rūpyasya muktāyā vaḍūryasya | teṣāṃ khalu punarmahāmaudgalyāyana dvārāṇāṃ
dvinnāṃ varṇānāṃ elūkā abhūnsu: suvarṇasya rūpyasya ca | teṣāṃ khalu punarmahāmaudgalyāyana
dvārāṇāṃ caturṇāṃ varṇānāṃ indrakīlakā abhunsu suvarṇasya ca rūpasya ca muktāyā vaiḍūryasya 
ca | dvinnāṃ varṇānāṃ kapāṭāni abhūnsu: suvarṇasya ca rūpsya ca | dvinnāṃ varṇānāṃ argala-
pāśā abhunsu: suvarṇasya ca rūpyasya ca | teṣāṃ khalu punarmahāmaudgalyāyana dvārāṇāṃ purato 
iṣikāni māpitāni abhūnsu: tripauruṣanaikhānyāni tripauruṣaparigohyāni dvādaśapauruṣā 
udveghena citrāṇi daśanīyāni saptānāṃ varṇānāṃ suvarṇasya rūpyasya muktāyā vaiḍūryasya 
sphaṭikasya musāragalvasya lohitikāyā: | te khalu punamahāmaudgalyāyana dvārā dvihi 
dvihi hemajālehi praticchannā abhūnsu: sauvarṇikena hemajālena rūpyamayena hemajālena |
suvarṇasya hemajālasya rūpyamayīyo kiṃkiṇīyo abhūnsu: rūpyamayasya hemajālasya sauvarṇikā 
kiṃkiṇīyo abhūnsu: | teṣāṃ khalu punarmahāmaudgalyāyana hemajālānāṃ vāteritānāṃ 
vātasaṃghaṭṭitānāṃ ghoṣo niścarati valgu manojña: āsecanako apratikūlo śravaṇāya |
…evameva mahāmaudgalyāyana teṣāṃ hemajālānāṃ vāteritānāṃ vātasaṃghaṭṭitānāṃ ghoṣo
@151
niścarati valgu manojña: āsecanako apratikūlo śravaṇāya | dīpavatī khalu punarbho 
mahāmaudgalyāyana rājadhānī aśūnyā abhūṣi imehi evaṃrūpehi śabdehi sayyathāpi
hastiśabdehi rathaśabdehi pattiśabdehi bherīśabdehi mṛdaṅgaśabdehi paṇavaśabdehi śaṃkha- 
śabdehi veṇuśabdehi vīṇāśabdehi gītaśabdehi vāditraśabdehi aśnutha khādatha pibatha 
detha dānāni karotha puṇyāni dharma caratha śramaṇabrāhmaṇeṣu bhadramastu va: ti śabdehi |
dīpavatīyaṃ khalu puna: rājadhānīyaṃ madhye valguyā nāma yaṣṭi abhūṣi citrā darśanīyā saptānāṃ 
varṇānāṃ suvarṇasya rūpyasya muktāyā vaiḍūryasya sphaṭikasya musāragalvasya lohitikāyā 
dvādaśayojanāni udvedhena catvāri yojanāni abhiniveśena | 
arcimato khalu puna: mahāmaudgalyāyana rājña: sudīpā nāma agramahiṣī abhūṣi 
prāsādikā darśanīyā akṣudrāvakāśā paramāye śubhāye varṇapuṣkalatāye samanvāgatā | 
dvādaśehi mahāmaudgalyāyana varṣehi dīpaṃkara: bodhisatvo tuṣitabhavanāto 
cyaviṣyati śuddhāvāsā devā pratyekabuddhānāṃ ārocayanti | bodhisatvo cyaviṣyati 
riṃcatha buddhakṣetraṃ | 
tuṣitabhavanādatiyaśo cyaviṣyati anantajñānadarśāvī |
riṃcatha buddhakṣetraṃ.... varalakṣaṇadharasya ||1|| 
te śrutva buddhaśabdaṃ pratyekajinā: maheśvaravarāṇāṃ | 
nirvāṃsu muktacittā svayaṃbhuno cittavaśavartī ||2|| 
dvādaśehi mahāmaudgalyāyana varṣehi dīpaṃkaro bodhisatvo tuṣitabhavanāto cyaviṣyati 
śuddhāvāsā devā brāhmaṇaveṣaṃ nirmiṇitvā mantrāṃśca vedāṃśca dvātriṃśacca mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇāni 
brāhmanānāṃ vācenti yathā bodhisatve ihāgate vyākarensu: |
atha khalu mahāmaudgalyāyana bodhisatvo cyavanakāle tuṣitabhavanāto catvāri
mahāvilokitāni vilokayati | tadyathā kālavilokitaṃ deśavilokitaṃ dvīpavilokitaṃ
@152
kulavilokitaṃ | dvihi kulehi mahāmaudgalyāyana bodhisatvā jāyanti kṣatriyakule
brāhmaṇakule vā | yasmiṃ kule mahāmaudgalyāyana bodhisatvā jāyanti taṃ kulaṃ ṣaṣṭīhi 
aṅgehi samanvāgataṃ bhavati | katamehi ṣaṣṭīhi aṅgehi samanvāgataṃ bhavati | abhijñātaṃ 
ca mahāmaudgalyāyana taṃ kulaṃ bhavati | parijñātaṃ ca taṃ kulaṃ bhavati | akṣudrāvakāśaṃ ca taṃ 
kulaṃ bhavati | jātisampannaṃ ca bhavati | gotrasampannaṃ ca pūrvapuruṣayugasampannaṃ ca | abhijñāta- 
pūrvayugasampannaṃ ca | maheśākhyapūrvayugasampannaṃ ca | bahustrīkaṃ ca | bahupuruṣaṃ ca | alolaṃ ca | 
alubdhaṃ ca | abhītaṃ ca | adīnaṃ ca | prajñāvantaṃ ca | śīlavantaṃ ca | svāpateyamaprekṣamāṇaṃ ca |
taṃ kulaṃ bhogāṃ ca bhuṃjati | dṛḍh+amitraṃ ca taṃ kulaṃ bhavati | kṛtajñaṃ ca | vidhijñaṃ ca | 
acchandagāmī ca | adoṣagāmi ca | amohagāmi ca | abhayagāmi ca | avadyabhīru ca | 
sthūlabhikṣaṃ ca | puruṣakāramatiṃ ca | dṛḍhavikramaṇaṃ ca | cetiyapūjakaṃ ca | devapūjakaṃ ca | pūrvapitṛ- 
pūjakaṃ ca | kriyādhimuktaṃ ca | tyāgādhimuktaṃ ca | vratādhimuktaṃ ca | labdhapūrvāparaṃ ca |
abhidevaghoṣaghuṣṭaṃ ca | kulajyeṣṭhaṃ ca | kulaśreṣṭhaṃ ca | kulapravaraṃ ca | kulavaśiprāptaṃ ca | 
maheśākhyaṃ ca | mahāparivāraṃ ca | aśramaparivāraṃ ca | anuraktaparivāraṃ ca | abhedyaparivāraṃ 
ca | mātṛjñaṃ ca | pitṛjñaṃ ca | śrāmaṇyaṃ ca | brāhmaṇyaṃ ca | kulajyeṣṭhāpacāyakaṃ ca | prabhūtadhana- 
dhānyaṃ ca | prabhūtakośakoṣṭhāgāraṃ ca | prabhūtahastyaśvagaveḍakaṃ ca | prabhūtadāsīdāsakarmakara- 
pauruṣeyaṃ ca | duṣpradharṣaṃ ca tatkulaṃ bhavati parehi pratyarthikehi pratyamitrehi | yasmiṃ 
kule mahāmaudgalyāyana bodhisatvā jāyanti tatkulaṃ imehi ṣaṣṭīhi aṃgehi samanvāgataṃ 
bhavati | ye te satvā kulasaṃpannā bhavanti evaṃrūpā satvā mahākaruṇāṃ pratilabhanti |
atha mahāmaudgalyāyana bodhisatvo cyavanakāle mahāsaṃvidhānaṃ karoti | devaputra-
sahasrāṇi devaputreṇa uktā | ṣoḍaśahi mahājanapadehi madhyadeśehi upapadyatha kṣatriyamahā- 
śāleṣu ca kuleṣu gṛhapatimahāśāleṣu kuleṣu ca rājakuleṣu ca rājāmātyakuleṣu ca |
yuṣmehi vinītehi mahājanakāyo vinayaṃ āgamiṣyati | 
@153
bodhisatvo cyavanakāle avalokayati kahimupapadyāmi | ayaṃ arcimo rājā 
katapuṇyo maheśākhyo ca cakravartī caturdvīpādhipati: eṣo mama pitā yogyo | mātara- 
manveṣati yā prāsādikā bhaveya kulīnā ca śucigātrā ca mandarāgā ca alpāyuṣkā ca
yasyā śeṣā sasaptarātrā daśa māsā āyuṣpramāṇato avaśiṣṭā bhavensu: | 
sarveṣāṃ bodhisatvānāṃ janetvā puruṣottamāṃ | 
carame saptame divase mātā jahati jīvitaṃ ||3||
atra kiṃ kāraṇaṃ bhavati yadi sarvajñamātaro | 
janetvā puruṣaśreṣṭhaṃ śīghraṃ jahanti jīvitaṃ ||4|| 
vasanto tuṣite kāye bodhisatvo mahāsmṛtiṃ | 
labhate śubhakarmeṇa parīkṣanto janetriyaṃ ||5|| 
yasyeha pariśeṣaṃ syā nārīye jīvitaṃ bhavet | 
divasāni sapta māsā ca daśa tasyā uramotaret ||6|| 
kiṃ kāraṇaṃ ayuktaṃ hi asmadvidhamanuttaraṃ | 
dhāretvā uttare kāle maithunaṃ parisevituṃ ||7||
athāpi pratiseveyu: kāmāṃ sugatamātari | 
na pitā devasaṃghānāṃ bhinnavṛtto ti vakṣyate ||8|| 
bhagavāṃ ca nāma kāmānāṃ doṣāṃ satataṃ bhāṣati | 
atha ca lokanāthasya mātā kāmāṃ niṣevati ||9|| 
ye ca nṛpatināṃ veśmasthāni ratnakaraṇḍakā | 
ratanaṃ puruṣaśreṣṭhā bhājanaṃ jinamātara iti ||10||
samanveṣanto mahāmaudgalyāyana bodhisatvo adrākṣīt | dīpavatīye rājadhānīye
rājño arcimasya sudīpā devī prāsādikā ca kulīnā śucigātrā ca mandarāgā ca 
alpāyuṣkā ca sasaptarātrāṇi cāsyā daśa māsāni āyuṣpramāṇato avaśiṣṭā | 
@154
paśyati vilokayanto lokaṃ atha arcimasya orodhe | 
nārīṃ amaravadhunibhāṃ vidyullatānibhāṃ iva sudīpāṃ ||11|| 
so tāṃ niśāmya jananīṃ āmantrayate amarāṃ cyaviṣyāmi | 
antimamupeṣyi vāsaṃ garbhe marumānuṣasukhārthaṃ ||12|| 
taṃ avaca devasaṃgho kṛtāṃjalipuṭo varābharaṇadhārī | 
ṛdhyatu uttamapudgala tava praṇidhi ahīnaguṇarūpa ||13|| 
vayaṃ api lokahitāya manoramāmośiritva kāmaratiṃ |
pūjārthaṃ tava atideva manuṣyaloke vasiṣyāmo ||14|| 
te vimalaruciravarṇaṃ mandāravapuṣpavarṣamākāśe | 
pravarṣinsu udagracittā: śuciṃ sumadhurāhi vācāhi ||15|| 
yamamaravasanā praśamanamanoramā śokadu:khavinimiśrā | 
na nandasi na ca niṣevasi kāmānidamadbhutaṃ tubhyaṃ ||16|| 
yaṃ pi abhibhūya marugaṇaṃ jambūnadaparvatopamaprakāśo | 
udyotayasi daśa diśāṃ surarṣabha idaṃ pi āścaryaṃ ||17||
abhibhavasi devasaṃghāṃ samaheśvaradānavāṃ samāragaṇāṃ | 
tārāgaṇāṃ khagacarāṃ amitamati idaṃ pi āścaryaṃ ||18||
kiṃ cāpi viprayogaṃ tvayā na icchāma bhūtasaṃghaguru |
api tvaravindanayanā bhaviṣyasi gatirnaramarūṇāṃ ||19|| 
atha cyavanakālasamaye viśuddhaśatapatrapadmanayanasya | 
ānandito marugaṇa: ghoṣeti diśāhi sarvāhi ||20|| 
eṣā ca vartati kathā tuṣitapure sā ca apratimā sudīpā | 
rājño’rcimasya mahiṣī rājānamupetya idamāha ||21|| 
@155
sā hariṇavatsanayanā viśuddhagandharvavadhunibhā śyāmā | 
sahitamidaṃ arcimasya sumadhuramidamabravi sudīpā ||22||
ābharaṇastambhitabhujā pravaravasanadhāriṇī sakhīhi saha | 
tvayā vinā rājarṣabha rajanīmimāṃ kṣapayituṃ chando ||23|| 
śataraśmisya naravarā prāsādavarasya uttamāṃ bhūmiṃ | 
śayanavaramāruhe yatra kumudavasanasannibhaṃ vimalaṃ ||24|| 
tena vacanena tuṣṭo devīye arcimāṃ manāpena | 
āmantrayati naravaro parivāramudagrasaṃkalpo ||25|| 
prativedayantu me laghu śataraśmiṃ pravarakusumasaṃcchannaṃ | 
muktakusumāvakīrṇaṃ karotha divi devabhuvanaṃ vā ||26|| 
osaktapaṭṭadāmaṃ śataraśmiṃ śobhatāṃ capalameva | 
varahemajālacchannaṃ sumeruvaraśṛṃgasaṃkāśaṃ ||27|| 
caturaṃginī ca senā saśūlanārācatomaravicitrā | 
parivārayatāṃ capalaṃ śataraśmimanojñasaṃghātaṃ ||28|| 
osṛṣṭā yevājñā narapatinā sajjaṃ eva ca sarva | 
kṛtvā tatra svakulaṃ rājānamupetya idamāhu ||29|| 
varṣasahasramanūnaṃ āyu: paripāletu mahīpālo | 
sajjaṃ ti vimānavaraṃ śobhati tava harṣasaṃjananaṃ ||30|| 
atha sā amaravadhunibhā devī utthāya āsanavarāto | 
abravīt mahīpativaraṃ āditye astamitamātre ||31|| 
eṣā samādiyāmi prāṇiṣu avihiṃsaṃ brahmacariyaṃ ca | 
viramāmi cāpyadinnānmadyādanibaddhavacanācca ||32|| 
@156
akhilavacanācca naravara prativiramāmi tathaivaṃ paiśūnyāt | 
paruṣavacanācca narapati viramāmi ayaṃ mama cchando ||33||
parakāmeṣu ca īrṣyāṃ na saṃjaneṣyaṃ nāpi abhidrohaṃ | 
bhūteṣu upajaneṣyaṃ viparītamatiṃ ca vijahāmi ||34|| 
ekādaśaprakāraṃ śīlaṃ sevāmyahaṃ pṛthivīpāla |
rajanīmimāmanūnāmevaṃ mama jāyate chanda: ||35|| 
api ca kkhu bhūmipālā kāmavitarko mā māṃ pratikāṃkṣi |
preṣaya mā te apuṇyaṃ bhaveya mama brahmacāriṇiye ||36|| 
sarve tava saṃkalpāṃ paripuremīti pārthivo avaci | 
abhirama bhavanavaragatā ahaṃ ca rājyaṃ ca te vaśyaṃ ||37|| 
sā strīsahasramagryaṃ anuraktaṃ gṛhya taṃ vimānavaraṃ | 
abhiruhya abhiniṣīde manāpaparipūrṇasaṃkalpā ||38|| 
sā kañcideva kālaṃ tasmiṃ himakumudapuṇḍarīkanibhe | 
śayane prasamadamaratā tuṣṇīṃbhāvena kṣepayati ||39|| 
sā dāni dakṣiṇena pārśvena parinyāse śarīravaraṃ | 
kusumalatā va drumavaraṃ śayanaṃ parivelliyāśayitā ||40|| 
atha tāṃ niśāmya śayanopagatāṃ devīṃ divi pramadārūpanibhāṃ | 
tuṣitālayā cyaviya devagaṇā: prāsādamūrdhni pratisthihiṃsu ||41|| 
te mūrdhanā abhinatā sarve hṛṣṭā kṛtāṃjalipuṭā: amarā | 
vandanti tāṃ vipulapuṇyadharāṃ devīṃ jinasya jananīṃ śayane ||42|| 
atha kautūhalaparaṃ saṃjaniyā bahudevakanyā śucimālyadharā | 
jinamāturupagatā draṣṭumanā prāsādamūrdhni pratiṣṭhihiṃsu ||43|| 
@157
upasaṃkramitvā śayanopagatāṃ devīṃ niśāmyavaravidyu nibhāṃ |
prītisukhaṃ vipulaṃ saṃjaniyā atha saṃpravarṣi divijaṃkusumaṃ ||44|| 
mānuṣyakaṃ pi kila edṛśakaṃ rūpaṃ sujātamidamāścaryaṃ |
kaṃcitkālaṃ sthihiyamantarato nāyaṃ samā maruvadhūhi bhave ||45|| 
līlāṃ niśāmayatha he sakhikā pramadāyimasya yatha opayikāṃ | 
śayane virocati manaṃ harati vibhrājate kanakamarīciriva ||46|| 
ayantaṃ dhareṣyati mahāpuruṣaṃ atyantadānadamaśīlarataṃ | 
sarvāśrāvāntakaraṇaṃ virajaṃ kiṃ hāyate tava narendravadhū ||47|| 
cāpodare karatalapratime vararomarājivicitre rucire | 
iha so bhaviṣyati anantamati:satataṃ alipta aśubhena śuci ||48|| 
bahudīrgharātranicitaṃ kuśalaṃ pramadāyimasya vipulaṃ paramaṃ | 
yā taṃ dhareṣyati anantaguṇaṃ cirarātrasannicitapuṇyabalaṃ ||49|| 
anurūpā tvaṃ ca pramadā pravarā mātā sa caiṣa puruṣapravaro | 
putro prahīnavanatho virajo kiṃ hāyate tava narendavadhū ||50|| 
atha rākṣasā vividharūpadharā āṇattā divi parito capalaṃ | 
tiṣṭhantu bho pravaraśastradharā: sarvadiśā kurutha asaṃvaraṇā ||51|| 
teṣāmanantara dvijihvagaṇā ārakṣahetu diśatāsu sthitā: | 
vātaṃ pi yeṣa calitaṃ śruṇiya krodhaṃ samutpatati agnisamo ||52|| 
teṣāmanantaragatā: thapitā yakṣā: pradīptaśikharā vikṛtā | 
ye duṣṭacittā vinivārayātha mā ca vadhaṃ kurutha kasyacāpi ||53|| 
teṣāmanantarasthitā balavāṃ gandharvasaṃgho śubharūpadharā: | 
ārakṣahetu śubhacāpadharā varalakṣaṇā vipulabuddhimato ||54|| 
@158
catvāri lokapatino sthapitā gagane svayaṃparivāreṇa saha | 
adya cyaviṣyati kila bhagavāṃ lokasya arthasukhavṛddhikaro ||55|| 
tridaśehi sārdhaṃ tridaśapravaro sthitu antarīkṣe varacakradharo | 
aciraṃ cyaviṣyati cyutiṃ caramāṃ ākāṃkṣamāṇa sukhaṃ apratimaṃ ||56|| 
devīya mūle bahu devagaṇā kṛtvā daśāṃguliṃ natābhimukhā | 
samudīrayanti vacanaṃ madhuraṃ ullokayanti tuṣiteṣu jinaṃ ||57|| 
vyavadānasannicitapuṇyabalā samayo khu antimamupetu bhavaṃ | 
sajjā tāva bhavati te jananī anukampa dāni du:khitāṃ janatāṃ ||58|| 
eṣo cyavāmi iti muṃci girāṃ śubhaṃ vacanaṃ udīrayi… | 
atha supinaṃ janani jinasya tasmiṃ kṣaṇe paśyate varavipākaphalaṃ ||59|| 
himarajatanibho se ṣaḍviṣāṇo sucaraṇacārubhujo suraktaśīrṣo | 
udaramupagato gajapradhāno lalitagati: anavadyagātrasandhi: ||60||
na khalu punarmahāmaudgalyāyana bodhisatvā kālapakṣe mātu: kukṣimavakrāmanti |
atha pūrṇāyāṃ pūrṇamāsyāṃ puṣyanakṣatrayogayuktāyāṃ bodhisatvā mātu: kukṣimavakrāmanti | 
upoṣadhikāyāṃ ārohasampannāyāṃ pariṇāhasampannāyāṃ vyaktāyāṃ agrayauvanamaṇḍaprāptāyāṃ
vinītāyāṃ bahuśrutāyāṃ smṛtāyāṃ samprajānāyāṃ sarvākārapradakṣiṇacittāyāṃ sarvākāra- 
pratirūpāyāṃ pramadottamāyāṃ bodhisatvā mātu: kukṣimavakrāmanti | bodhisatvena 
mahāmaudgalyāyana tuṣitabhavanagatena cyavanakāle prabhā osṛṣṭā yāye prabhāye sarvaṃ buddhakṣetraṃ
obhāṣitaṃ |
devaputro devaputraṃ pṛcchati | 
kiṃ kāraṇaṃ suravareṇa prabhā pramuktā 
candrāṃśuśītalatarā kanakāvadātā | 
@159
yenāsureśvaragaṇā manujeśvarāśca 
prahlāditā ca narakā jvalanārcikalpā ||61|| 
so dāni āha | 
ye tatra tatra janatāṃ pratipālayanti 
saṃsārapaṃjaragatāṃ madanābhibhūtāṃ | 
teṣāṃ vimokṣakaraṇena mahāyaśena 
āmantraṇārthaṃ anaghena prabhā pramuktā ||62||
bodhisatvo āha | 
muṃcatha amarā purāṇi na kila prāmodyasya ayaṃ kāla: | 
jarāmaraṇapuraṃ bhettuṃ kālo jñānaprahāreṇa ||63|| 
bodhisatvo smṛto saṃprajāno pradakṣiṇacitto mātu: kukṣimavakrānto iti | 
so nadiya siṃhanādaṃ narasiṃho cyavanakālasamayasmiṃ | 
antarahito kṣaṇena narendrabhavane samutpadye ||64|| 
yo so tuṣitaṃ kāyaṃ obhāseti śubhena varṇena | 
devapurāccyavamāno anativaro lokapradyota: ||65||
sabrahmakaṃ ca lokaṃ saśramaṇabrāhmaṇā prajā sarvā | 
varṇenobhāseti anativara: lokapradyoto ||66|| 
āścaryamadbhutamidaṃ paśyatha yāvat maharddhika: śāstā | 
smṛtimāṃ susaṃprajāno mātu: kukṣismiṃ okrānto ||67||
yāvacca naravarapravara uttamalakṣaṇasamaṃgi asthāsi | 
mātāye kukṣismiṃ smṛtimatimāṃ saṃprajāno ca ||68|| 
@160
samanantaraukrānte ca mahāmaudgalyāyana bodhisatve mahāsatve mātu: kukṣismiṃ iyaṃ 
mahāpṛthivī atīva ṣaḍvikāraṃ kampe saṃkampe prakampe saṃharṣaṇīyaṃ ca kampe darśanīyaṃ ca
harṣanīyaṃ ca modanīyaṃ ca premanīyaṃ ca prahlādanīyaṃ ca nirvarṇanīyaṃ ca ullokanīyaṃ ca
āsecanakaṃ ca apratikūlaṃ ca prāsādikaṃ ca prasaraṇīyaṃ ca nirudvegaṃ ca nirutttrāsaṃ ca | 
kampamānā ca punarna kaṃcitsatvaṃ vyābādhati yamidaṃ jaṃgamaṃ sthāvaraṃ vā | 
tato ayaṃ sāgaramerumaṇḍalā 
prakampitā ṣaḍvidhamāsi medinā | 
kṛto ca loko vimalo manoramo 
mahāndhakārāpanudasya tejasā ||69|| 
so’yaṃ mahānubhāvo smṛtimāṃ tuṣitabhavanāccyavitvāna | 
pāṇḍaravarāhakanibho bhavitva gajarūpī ṣaḍḍanto ||70|| 
vīraśayane śayantiye poṣadhikāye viśuddhavasanāye | 
smṛto saṃprajāno kuśalo mātu: kukṣismiṃ okrānta: ||71||
sā ca rajanīprabhāte ākhyāsi bhartuno manāpasya | 
rājavara pāṇḍaro me gajarājā kukṣimokrānto ||72||
taṃ śṛṇuya bhartu rājā vaipaṃcanikāṃ samāgatāṃ avaci | 
supinasmiṃ asyā sarve bhaṇātha bhūtaṃ phalavipākaṃ ||73|| 
te tatrāpi avaciṃsu nimittikā pṛcchitā svayaṃ rājñā | 
dvātriṃśallakṣa[ṇa]dharo kukṣiṃ devīya okrānto ||74|| 
hṛṣṭo bhavāsi naravara yasya tava kulasmiṃ pratyutpanno | 
pṛthivīdhara varagarbho anupamasatvo mahāsatvo ||75|| 
@161
yatha maya paurāṇānāmācāryāṇāṃ svayaṃ samupāhṛtaṃ | 
dve’sya gatayo ananyā bhavanti naravīraśārdūla ||76|| 
yadi āsiṣyati agāre mahīpati hoti saratano maharddhiko | 
nityānubaddhavijayo rājaśatasahasraparivāro ||77|| 
atha khalu pravrajiṣyati cāturdvīpāṃ mahīṃ vijahiyāna | 
hohiti ananyaneyo buddho netā naramarūṇāṃ ||78|| 
yāvattakā nāgarājāno nāgādhipatayo te sarve bodhisatvasya rakṣāvaraṇaguptīye 
autsukyamāpadyensu: | bodhisatve khalu punarmahāmaudgalyāyana mātu: kukṣigate yāvanto
suvarṇarājāno suvarṇādhipatayo te sarve bodhisatvasya rakṣāvaraṇaguptīye autsukya-
māpadyensu: | catvāro pi mahārājāno bodhisatvasya rakṣāvaraṇaguptīye autsukya- 
māpadyensu: | 
caturo pi lokapālā rakṣāmakarinsu lokanāthasya | 
mā kocī ahitaiṣī namucibalanudaṃ vihiṃseya ||79||
śakro devānāmindro suyāmo pi devaputro saṃtuṣito pi devaputro sunirmito pi 
devaputro vaśavartī pi devaputro mahābrahmā pi śuddhāvāso pi devaputro bodhisatvasya mātu:
kukṣigatasya rakṣāvaraṇaguptīye autsukyamāpadyensu: |
sahasrāṇi devānāmarcimapuramupagatāni tuṣṭāni |
ārakṣārthaṃ...varabuddhino amarapuramiva ||80||
manoramaṃ dīpavatīpuramuttamaṃ kṛtamanuviśantehi | 
manomayavikramagatehi amaragaṇehi abhivirocati ||81|| 
devīṃ parivāretvā maheśvaragaṇānāṃ kila sahasrāṇi | 
aṣṭau gagaṇatalagatā ākāśagatā abhiniṣaṇṇā ||82||
@162
teṣāṃ dāniṃ pṛṣṭhato indrasahasrāṇi bimalaśikharāṇi | 
subahvani bahuguṇasya ārakṣārthaṃ niṣaṇṇāni ||83|| 
teṣāṃ dāniṃ pṛṣṭhato devendrāṇāṃ sahasranayutāni | 
kāmāvacarā devā niṣaṇṇā gagane nirālambe ||84|| 
teṣāṃ devagaṇānāṃ pṛṣṭhato asurā asurāṇāṃ ca dvijihvagaṇā | 
yakṣāśca vikṛtarūpā rākṣasasaṃghāśca sanniṣaṇṇā ||85|| 
etāye vidhiye gagaṇaṃ amaraśatasahasrasaṃkulaṃ śrīmaṃ | 
atyantasupariśuddhaṃ kuśalamupacitaṃ hi virajena ||86|| 
mahābrahmā āha | 
svapnāntare yā pramadā dadarśa 
sūryaṃ nabhā kukṣimanupraviṣṭaṃ | 
prasūyate sā varalakṣaṇāṃgaṃ 
so bhavati rājā balacakravarti ||87|| 
svapnāntare yā pramadā dadarśa 
candraṃ nabhā kukṣimanupraviṣṭaṃ | 
prasūyate sā naradevagarbhaṃ 
so bhavati rājā varacakravartī ||88|| 
svapnāntare yā pramadā dadarśa 
śvetaṃ gajaṃ kukṣimanupraviṣṭaṃ | 
prasūyate sā gajasattvasāraṃ 
so bhavati buddho budhitārthadharmo ||89|| 
devīṃ sa pṛcchati | kiṃ dharesi | sā āha | cakravartinti | 
@163
kukṣiṃ prabhāsayantaṃ kanakavapuṃ pravaralakṣaṇasamaṃgiṃ |
dhāremi cakravartiṃ varapuruṣaṃ rājaśārdūlaṃ ||90|| 
devā nabhe bhagavato ghoṣamudīrayensu: | buddho bhaviṣyati na rājā balacakravartī | 
mahābrahmā gāthāṃ bhāṣati | 
gajaṃ ratnaśraṣṭhaṃ madanabalavegāpanayanaṃ 
pradīpaṃ lokasya tamatimiramohāpanayanaṃ | 
guṇānāṃ koṣaṃ tvaṃ aparimitaratnākaradharaṃ 
dharesi rājarṣiṃ apratihatacakraṃ amararuciṃ ||91|| 
devī āha | 
yathā mama na rāgadoṣā prasahanti narendragarbhamupalabhya | 
ni:saṃśayaṃ bhaviṣyati samaruci yatha niścarati vācā ||92||
bodhisatve khalu punarmahāmaudgalyāyana mātu: kukṣigate bodhisatvamātā sukhaṃ
gacchati tiṣṭhati pi niṣīdati pi śayyāmapi kalpayati bodhisatvasyaiva tejena | śastraṃ 
kāye na kramati na viṣaṃ nāgnirnāśani: prasahati bodhisatvasyaiva tejena | bodhisatve 
khalu punarmahāmaudgalyāyana mātu: kukṣigate bodhisatvamātaraṃ devakanyā divyehi ucchādana-
parimardanapariṣkārehi parijāgaranti | divyavastrasaṃvṛtaśarīrā divyābharaṇadhāriṇā 
bhavati bodhisatvasyaiva tejena | lābhinī bhavati divyānāṃ gandhānāṃ divyānāṃ mālyānāṃ 
divyānāṃ vilepanānāṃ divyānāṃ ojānāṃ bodhisatvasyaiva tejena | bodhisatve khalu 
punarmahāmaudgalyāyana mātu: kukṣigate yo’syā abhyantaraparivāro so’syā atīva śuśrūṣi-
tavyaṃ śrotavyaṃ manyati bodhisatvasyaiva tejena | bodhisatve khalu punarmahāmaudgalyāyana
mātu: kukṣigate bodhisatvamātaraṃ ye paśyanti t etāmupasaṃkramitvā kiṃkaraṇīyakaprati- 
saṃyuktehi va nimantrenti bodhisatvasyaiva tejena | na kiṃciduparimena gacchati
@164
antamaśato pakṣī pi bodhisatvasyaiva tejena | bodhisatve khalu punarmahāmaudgalyāyana
mātu: kukṣigate bodhisatvamātā alpābādhā bhavati alpātaṃkā | samāye vipākanīya- 
grahaṇīye samanvāgatā nāpyatiśītāye nāpyati uṣṇāye sammāpariṇāmāye bodhisatvasyaiva 
tejena | bodhisatve khalu punarmahāmaudgalyāyana mātu: kukṣigate bodhisatvamātā lābhinī
praṇītānāṃ khādanīyabhojanīyānāmagrarasānāṃ pratyagrarasānāṃ bodhisatvasyaiva tejena | 
bodhisatve khalu punarmahāmaudgalyāyana mātu: kukṣigate bodhisatvamātā vītarāgā bhavati |
akhaṇḍamacchidramaśabalamakalmāṣaṃ pariśuddhaṃ paripūrṇaṃ brahmacaryaṃ carati | manasāpi tasyā: 
pramodottamāyā rāgo na utpadyati sarvapuruṣehi antamasato rājñāpi arcimatā |
bodhisatve khalu punarmahāmaudgalyāyana mātu: kukṣigate bodhisatvamātā pañca śikṣāpadāni 
samādāya vartate | tāni ca sapūrvasamādinnāni bhavanti | bodhisatve khalu punarmahā- 
maudgalyāyana mātu: kukṣigate yāvatā nāgarājāno nāgarājādhipatayo aṇḍajā vā 
jarāyujā vā saṃsvedajā vā aupapādukā vā te niveśanamupasaṃkramitvā divyāni candana- 
cūrṇāni prakiranti | evamagurucūrṇāni muktakusumāni ca prakirensu: samāptāye ca naṃ 
arcanāye arcayensu: paripūrṇāye ca namarcanāye arcayensu: pariśuddhāye ca namarcanāye 
arcayensu: | te divyāni candanacūrṇāni prakiritvā keśaracūrṇāni tamālapatracūrṇāni 
muktakusumāni prakirenti | samāptāye naṃ arcane#ye arcayensu: paripūrṇāye ca namarcanāye 
arcayensu pariśuddhāye ca naṃ arcane#ye arcayensu: | paripūrṇāye arcane#ye arcayitvā 
pariśuddhāye arcanāye arcayitvā divyehi candanacūrṇehi prakiritvā divyehi agurucūrṇehi 
keśaracūrṇehi tamālapatracūrṇehi muktakusumehi okiritvā adhyokiritvā abhiprakiritvā 
bodhisatvamātāṃ trikhuttaṃ abhipradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā yenakāmaṃ prakraminsu: bodhisatvasyaiva 
tejena | bodhisatve khalu punarmahāmaudgalyāyana mātu: kukṣigate yāvatā suvarṇarājāno
suvarṇādhipatayo aṇḍajā vā jarāyujā vā saṃsvedajā vā upapādukā vā te niveśanaṃ 
@165
praviśitvā divyāni candanacūrṇāni prakiranti divyānyanekacūrṇāni prakiranti divyāni 
keśaracūrṇāni prakiranti divyāni tamālapatracūrṇāni prakiranti divyāni kusumacūrṇāni 
prakiranti | samāptāye ca naṃ arcanāye arcayensu paripūrṇāye ca naṃ arcanāye arcayensu 
pariśuddhāye ca naṃ arcanāye arcayensu: | divyāni cūrṇāni prakiritvā agurucūrṇāni 
keśaracūrṇāni tamālapatracūrṇāni prakiritvā divyāni ca muktakusumāni prakiritvā 
bodhisatvamātāṃ triṣkhuttaṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā yenakāmaṃ prakramensu: bodhisatvasyaiva tejena | 
bodhisatve khalu punarmahāmaudgalyāyana mātu: kukṣigate bodhisatvamātāṃ caturmahārāja- 
kāyikā devā: trāyastriṃśā yāmā tuṣitā nirmāṇaratiparanirmitavaśavarttī brahmakāyikā
śuddhāvāsakāyikā devā tasya niveśanaṃ praviśitvā divyehi candanacūrṇehi prakirensu:
divyehi agurucūrṇehi keśaracūrṇehi tamālapatracūrṇehi divyehi ca muktakusumehi prakirensu: 
samāptāye ca naṃ arcanāye arcayensu: saṃparipūrṇāye ca namarcanāye arcayensu: pariśuddhāye ca 
naṃ arcanāye arcayensu: | te divyehi candanacūrṇehi okiritvā divyehi agurucūrṇehi 
divyehi keśaracūrṇehi divyehi tamālapatrehi divyehi muktakusamehi prakiritvā samāptāye 
ca naṃ arcanāye arcayitvā paripūrṇāye ca naṃ arcanāye arcayitvā pariśuddhāye ca naṃ 
arcanāye arcayitvā bodhisatvamātāṃ triṣkṛtvo pradakṣiṇīkṛtya yenakāmaṃ prakramensu: 
bodhisatvasyaiva tejena | 
bodhisatvo khalu punarmahāmaudgalyāyana mātu: kukṣigato na cātinīcaṃ tiṣṭhati na 
cāti uccaṃ tiṣṭhati na ca avakubjako na uttānako na vāmapārśve tiṣṭhati na 
utkuṭiko | atha khalu māturdakṣiṇe pārśve paryaṅkamābhuṃjitvā tiṣṭhati | bodhisatvo 
khalu punarmahāmaudgalyāyana mātu: kukṣigato na pittena vā śleṣmeṇa vā rudhireṇa vā anyena 
vā puna kenacidaśucināpariśuddho tiṣṭhati | atha khalu acchāditasnāpitaviśadagātro 
@166
bodhisatvo mātu: kukṣismiṃ tiṣṭhati | bodhisatvo khalu punarmahāmaudgalyāyana mātu:
kukṣigato mātaraṃ paśyati | bodhisatvamātāpi kukṣigataṃ bodhisatvaṃ paśyati vigrahamiva 
jātarūpasya dṛṣṭvā ca bhavati āttamanā [kukṣiṃ obhāsentaṃ vigrahamiva jātarūpasya] | yathā 
veruliyasya maṇi sphāṭikasamudgasmiṃ nihito asyā evameva bodhisatvaṃ paśyati mātā 
kukṣimobhāsentaṃ vigrahamiva jātarūpasya | 
bodhisatve khalu punarmahāmaudgalyāyana mātu: kukṣigate devasaṃghā: sukharātriṃ sukha- 
divasaṃ pṛcchakā āgacchanti | tāṃ ca bodhisatvo abhinandati dakṣiṇakaramutkṣipya 
mātaramabādhamāno | bodhisatvaṃ khalu punarmahāmaudgalyāyana mātu: kukṣigataṃ devā nāgā 
yakṣā dānavā rākṣasā piśācā na jahanti divā vā rātriṃ vā na cātra āsaṃgakathā 
kathīyati kāmopasaṃhitā vā anyā vā asatyā kathā | nānyatra bodhisatvavarṇameva 
bhāṣanti rūpata: sattvata: tejata: varṇata: yaśata: kuśalamūlata: | bodhisatvasya mātu: 
kukṣigatasya pūjā noparamati | divyāni tūryāṇi vādyanti divyāni agurudhūpāni 
dhūpenti divyaṃ puṣpavarṣaṃ varṣati divyaṃ cūrṇaṃ varṣati | apsarasahasrāṇi ca upagāyanti 
upanṛtyanti pi | bodhisatve khalu punarmahāmaudgalyāyana mātu:kukṣigate bodhisatvamātāṃ 
devakanyāsahasrehi sārdhaṃ abhyābhavati hāsyaṃ ca kathā ca | prasuptāṃ ca punarbodhisatva- 
mātaraṃ devakanyā māndāravadāmena parivījenti bodhisatvasya tejena | ayaṃ ca punarmahā- 
maudgalyāyana trisāhasramahāsahasrāyāṃ lokadhātūyamanuttarā garbhāvakrāntipāramitā | 
anyaṃ ca dāni paśyatha āścaryaṃ tasyā devaparṣāye |
tāva vipulāye yā kathā abhū paramaharṣasaṃjananī ||93|| 
na ca kāmakathānyā vā nāpyapsarasāṃ kathā na gītakathā | 
na ca vādyakathā teṣāṃ na pi bhuktakathā na pānakathā ||94|| 
@167
nābharaṇakathā teṣāṃ na pi vastrakathā pravartati kadācit | 
yānodyānakathā vā manasāpi na jāyate teṣāṃ ||95|| 
sādhū puṇyabalavato dyutī anupamā sadevakaṃ lokaṃ | 
abhibhavati nāyakasya vikasati eṣā kathā tatra ||96|| 
sādhuṃ garbhāvakramaṇamanopamaṃ rūpapāramigatasya | 
iti vikasati bahuvidhā kathā pariṣāmadhye etasmiṃ ||97|| 
sādhūhi nirāmiṣehi saṃjñāpadehi kṣapenti taṃ kālaṃ | 
varabuddhino iyaṃ api kathā vikasati pariṣāmadhye ||98|| 
evaṃ ca bahuprakārāṃ kathāṃ kathentā ramanti devagaṇā | 
rūpaṃ varṇaṃ tejaṃ balaṃ ca virajasya kathayantā ||99|| 
sarveṣāṃ bodhisatvānāṃ mātaro paripūrṇe daśame māse prasūyanti | daśame māse 
pūrṇe sudīpā nāma devī rājānamarcimaṃ āha | deva abhiprāyo me padmavanaṃ udyānaṃ
nirgantuṃ | rājā devīye sudīpāye śrutvā amātyānāha | padmavanamudyānaṃ sānta:puro 
niṣkramiṣyāmi krīḍārthamiti | 
padminivanaṃ sucapalaṃ apagatatṛṇakhaṇḍapatrasaṃskāraṃ | 
varasurabhikusumanikaraṃ karotha gandhodakasugandhaṃ ||100|| 
padminivane ca vātā tamālapatragandhavāsitaśarīrā | 
siñcantu amṛtagandhāṃ madajananā ca palāyantu ||101|| 
agaruvaradhūpagarbhā samonamantu nabhato jaladharā taṃ | 
padminivanaṃ chādetuṃ varacūrṇarasākulaṃ kṣipraṃ ||102|| 
ekaikaṃ ca drumavaraṃ dukūlapaṭṭorṇakośikārehi | 
kalpayatha kalpavṛkṣān yatha divi devapradhānasya ||103|| 
@168
devā ca devakanyā ca gandhamālyāṃ gṛhya padminivana udyānamarcimato āgacchanti | 
sphaṭikamaṇikuṇḍaladharā vigalitavasanā pralambamaṇihārā | 
ādāya gandhamālyaṃ gaganapathagatā olīyanti ||104|| 
māndāravāṇa bharitā kācitsaṃgeriyo bharitvāna | 
haricandanasya kācitkāci puna: kalpaduṣyāṇāṃ ||105|| 
sthalajajalajaṃ ca mālyaṃ gṛhītvā apsarā muditacittā | 
ratanā ābharaṇāni ca jambudvīpaṃ abhimukhīyo ||106|| 
caturāśītimanūnaṃ chatrasahasrāṇi devakanyāyo | 
kanakaratanāmayāni ādāya nabhe pralīyanti ||107|| 
kūṭāgāraśatehi sphaṭikamaṇicitrehi lepanalepitai: | 
bharitamapi antarīkṣaṃ duṣyaśatasamucchritapatākaṃ ||108|| 
gajaśvasanasannikāśā śāradameghā cābhivirocanti |
varasurabhikusumagandhā kamalātpalacampakavimiśrā ||109|| 
bhujagapatino pi muditā meghehi sugandhatoyabharitehi | 
abhyokiranti gagaṇaṃ anyāni ca adbhutaśatāni ||110|| 
atha mahāmaudgalyāyana rājā arcimo mahatā rājānubhāvena mahatā rājaṛddhiye 
mahatīye vibhūṣāye sānta:puro padminīvanamudyānaṃ niryāsi | 
avagāhya taṃ vanavaraṃ devī sakhiparivṛtā jinajanetrī | 
vicarati citrarathe devī amaravadhu yathā ratividhijñā ||111|| 
atha mahāmaudgalyāyana sudīpā devī sakhīhi saṃparivṛtā padminīye purimapaścima- 
vedihi vitatavitānehi vicitraduṣyaparikṣiptehi osaktapaṭṭadāmakalāpehi lepanalepitehi 
@169
dhūpanadhūpitehi muktapuṣpāvakīrṇehi vedikājālasaṃpratikṣiptehi ucchritacchatradhvajapatākehi 
nāvāyānehi prakrīḍitā | atha sudīpāye devīye nāvāyānena kaḍḍhīyantiye kila cittaṃ 
utpannaṃ | nāvāto otariṣyāmīti | bodhisatvānubhāvena ca madhye taḍāgasya dvīpo 
prādurbhūto samo aviṣamo suvarṇavālikāsaṃstṛto tṛṇāni ca jātāni mṛdūni nīlāni 
tūlasaṃsparśopamāni mayūragrīvāsannikāśāni caturaṅgulaṃ pṛthivīto nikṣipte pade 
onamanti vṛkṣāṇi cātra prādūrbhūtāni phalopetāni sumanojñāni | devī tamhi dvīpe 
pratiṣṭhitā | na khalu punarmahāmaudgalyāyana bodhisatvamātā śayānā niṣaṇṇikā vā
bodhisatvaṃ janeti | na khalu mahāmaudgalyāyana bodhisatvamātā bodhisatvaṃ pittena vā
śleṣmeṇa vā rudhireṇa vā anyatarānyatareṇa vā aśucināpariśuddhaṃ janeti atha khalu 
ucchāditasnāpitaviśadagātraṃ yeva bodhisatvaṃ janeti | 
sā parikilantakāyā drumasya śākhāṃ bhujāya avalambya |
pravijṛmbhitā salīlā tasya yaśavato jananakāle ||112|| 
atha viṃśatiṃ sahasrā marukanyā āśureva sannipatitā | 
devīṃ kṛtāṃjalipuṭā: idamavaca prasannasaṃkalpā: ||113|| 
adya jarāvyādhimathanaṃ janayiṣyasi amaragarbhasukumāraṃ | 
devī divi bhuvi mahitaṃ hitaṃ hitakaraṃ naramarūṇāṃ ||114|| 
mā khu janayī viṣādaṃ parikarma vayaṃ tavaṃ kariṣyāma: | 
yaṃ kartavyamudīraya dṛśyatu kṛtameva tatsarvaṃ ||115|| 
atha caturi lokapālā saparivārā āśureva sannipatitā | 
divyapraveṇihastā devimupagatā pradakṣiṇato ||116|| 
sarve pi devasaṃghā devīṃ parivārayitva ākāśe | 
sthitā mālyagandhahastā svaparivāreṇopaśobhanti ||117|| 
@170
bodhisatvī smṛto saṃprajāno mātaramabādhamāno dakṣiṇena pārśvena prādurbhavati | 
dakṣiṇena hi pārśvena jāyante puruṣottamā: | 
sarve puruṣaśārdūlā bhavantyatravihāriṇa: ||118|| 
kiṃ taṃ na bhidyate pārśvaṃ tasyā jinajanetriye | 
janentiye naraśreṣṭhaṃ vedanā ca na jāyati ||119|| 
manomayena rūpeṇa prādurbhonti tathāgatā | 
evaṃ na bhidyate pārśvaṃ vedanā ca na jāyate ||120|| 
garbhāvāsapariśrānto saptadhā vikramate bhuvi | 
diśāṃ ca praviloketi mahāhāsaṃ ca ūhati ||121|| 
atra kiṃ kāraṇamuktaṃ yaṃ sapta kramate kramān | 
na ca aṣṭa na ca ṣaṣṭhi atra āgamanaṃ śṛṇu ||122|| 
garbhāvāsapariśrānto sarvalokahito muni: | 
paścimo garbhāvāso yaṃ atha vegena prakrami ||123|| 
bhūmau saptakrame nyaste devasaṃghā nilīyatha | 
sahasā lokapālānāmaṃkehi dharito muni: ||124|| 
atha varṣaṃ samutpadyi divyakusumaśīkara: | 
mandāravarajākīrṇaṃ divyacandanasaṃkulaṃ ||125|| 
dīrghakālaṃ udagrāśca suramukhyāgradhūpanaṃ | 
pramuṃciṣu vibhūṣārthaṃ tasya uttamabuddhina: ||126|| 
yadarthañca viloketi diśāṃ apratipudgala: | 
tatrāhamāgamaṃ vakṣye upadeśaṃ manoramaṃ ||127|| 
@171
na so vidyati satvānāṃ deveṣu manujeṣu ca | 
yasyaivaṃ saṃbhavo bhavet garbhokramaṇameva ca ||128|| 
khadyotakanakanirbhāsaṃ pārśvaṃ jinajanetriye | 
jāyate yadā sarvajña: jāyanto carame bhave ||129|| 
jātamātrasya taccittaṃ abhūtpravaravādino | 
asti kaścitsamabuddhi me ccetaṃ tarkaṃ nivartituṃ ||130|| 
kecitsaṃsārapāśena arttiyante yathā ahaṃ | 
ityarthaṃ puruṣādityo diśāṃ sarvāṃ nirīkṣati ||131|| 
atha diśā vilokento paśyati vadatāṃ varo | 
devakoṭisahasrāṇi tasmāt hāsaṃ pramucati ||132||
taṃ jātamātramityāhu devatā mārakāyikā | 
cāturdvīpo mahākośo cakravartī bhaviṣyasi ||133|| 
athāsya hāso saṃbhavati na mama satvābhijānatha | 
sarvajño sarvadarśī ca bhaviṣyaṃ puruṣottama: ||134|| 
evametaṃ praśaṃsanti viśeṣā upadeśakā: | 
tathā hi narasiṃhānāṃ śāsanaṃ saṃprakāśitaṃ ||135|| 
yaṃ tiṣṭhantī janaye vīraṃ saṃkusumiteṣu śāleṣu | 
śarīramavalambyamānā taṃ anativaraṃ jinaṃ vande ||136|| 
saṃpratijāto sugato samehi padehi dharaṇiṃ avatiṣṭhet | 
sapta ca padāni agamā sarvāṃ ca diśāṃ vilokesi ||137|| 
taṃ sāmaṃ caṃkramantamanvāgami vījanaṃ ca cchatraṃ ca | 
mā varaviduno kāye daṃśā maśakā ca nipatensu: ||138|| 
@172
saṃpratijātaṃ sugataṃ devā prathamaṃ jinaṃ pratigṛhṇe | 
paścācca taṃ manuṣyā: anativaraṃ aṅke dhārensu: ||139|| 
pratyagrahensu devā: sugataṃ dvātriśalakṣaṇapradarśi |
paścācca taṃ manuṣyā anativaraṃ aṃke dhārensu: ||140|| 
nirvāyensu pradīpā mānuṣakā obhāṣitabhūllokaṃ |
saṃpratijāte sugate ulkādhāre naramarūṇāṃ ||141|| 
saṃpratijāte sugate jñātī udakārthikā pradhāvinsu: | 
atha purato udupānā pūrā mukhato viṣyandensu ||142|| 
dvi vāridhārā udgami ekā śītasya ekā uṣṇasya | 
yatra snapayensu sugataṃ vigrahaṃ iva jātarūpasya ||143|| 
saṃpratijāte sugate bodhisatvamātā akṣatā caiva abhūṣi avraṇā ca bodhisatvasyaiva 
tejena | sampratijāte khalu punarmahāmaudgalyāyana bodhisatve bodhisatvamātu: kukṣi
pratipūrṇā yeva abhūṣi anārabdhā ca bodhisatvasyaiva tejena | saṃpratijāte khalu punarmahā- 
maudgalyāyana bodhisatve antaradvīpe candanavanaṃ prādurbhave bodhisatvasya upabhogaparibhoga- 
māgacche bodhisatvasyaiva tejena | tatra devaputraśatasahasrāṇi saha gacchanti gandhamālyahastā 
bodhisatvasya pūjārthaṃ | devaputro devaputraṃ pṛcchati kahiṃ gamiṣyasīti | so tānāha | 
eṣā prasūṣyati narendravadhūttamaṃ taṃ 
vatsaṃ vibuddhavarapuṣkaragarbhagauraṃ | 
yo prāpsyate dharaṇimaṇḍagatottamārthaṃ 
māraṃ nihatya sabalaṃ tamupemi vīraṃ ||144|| 
amrakṣitā garbhamalena gātrā 
jātaṃ jale paṃkajamuttamaṃ vā | 
@173
vapuṣmato bālaraviprakāśo 
sabrahmakānamarānabhibhoti ||145|| 
tato jātamātro kule arcimasya 
atikramya dhīro padānīha sapta | 
samolokayitvā diśāṃ ūhasāsi 
ayaṃ dānimeko bhavo paścimo ti ||146|| 
tataśca cchatraṃ ekaṃ vibhrājamānaṃ 
maṇīmuktaśreṣṭhaṃ parābhāvibhrājaṃ | 
vidhūtena dāmena mandāravāṇāṃ 
bahū devaputrā nabhe dhārayensu: ||147|| 
sabālārkaśaṃkhapratīkāśavarṇaṃ 
varaṃ hemacchatraṃ nabhe dhārayensu: | 
tato vījanīyo visṛṣṭā bhramensu: 
kareṇa gṛhītvā jinaṃ vījayensu: ||148|| 
tato puṇyagandhā sukhoṣṇā prabhūtā 
lahuṃ premaṇīyā hitā mānuṣāṇāṃ | 
śivā nandanīyā tuṣārānubaddhā 
duve vāridhārā nabhe udgatāsu: ||149|| 
tato meruśṛṅgādanekaprakārā 
pramuktottarīyā samantormijātā | 
bhṛśaṃ viśvagandhādhivāsānuvātā 
dṛḍh+aṃ ṣaḍvikāraṃ mahīṃ kampayensu: ||150|| 
@174
suvarṇasya rūpyamaṇīnāṃ śubhānā 
vimāneṣu devā satūryāvighuṣṭā | 
sujātānujātaṃ jinaṃ prekṣamāṇā 
sacandrārkatāraṃ nabhaṃ śobhayensu: ||151|| 
ayaṃ so sadevaṃ sanāgaṃ sayakṣaṃ 
mahoghaṃ maharṣī jagaṃ uttaritvā | 
tata: kṣemamekāṃ diśaṃ prāpsyatīti 
prahṛṣṭāsya devā nabhe vyāharensu: ||152|| 
rājā arcimo āṇāpesi | kumāraṃ imāye va devīye pādavandanaṃ netha | 
kīdṛśena yānena kumāro abhiniṣīdatīti | devehi ratanāmayī śivikā nirmitā | 
ko imāṃ śivikāṃ vahiṣyatīti | catvāro mahārājā upasthitā | vayaṃ satvasāraṃ 
vahiṣyāma bodhisatvaṃ sudīpāṃ ca devīṃ dhātrīṃ ca bodhisatvasya | śivikāmārūḍhā śakro 
ca devānāmindro mahābrahyā ca utsāraṇaṃ karonti | evaṃ bodhisatvo mahatīye vibhūṣāye 
mahatīye samṛddhīye mahatīye devaṛddhīye mahatīye rājaṛddhīye padminīvanāto udyānāto 
dīpavatīṃ rājadhānīṃ praveśīyati devīye kalamupanīta: | 
naro cetiyeṣu praviṣṭo akāmo 
mahālokanātho narendrāṇa śāstā |
yadā uttamāṃgena vandāpayensu:
tato asya pādāni prādurbhavensu: ||153|| 
tato devatā devatāṃ ityavocat 
na eṣo’nurūpo mamaṃ vandamāno | 
@175
praṇāmaṃ ca eṣo yadyanyasya kuryāt 
dṛḍhaṃ saptadhā asya mūrdhnaṃ phaleyā iti ||154|| 
jātamātre kumāre’rthasiddhī sukhī sarve satvā abhūdyāvadavīciṃ | praṇāmaṃ ca kurvī 
devā: | tasya sava prahṛṣṭā: | 
rājakulaṃ ca kumāre praviṣṭe uvāca purohitaṃ nṛpati: | 
lakṣaṇavidhiguṇakuśalāṃ viprān paryeṣatha śīghraṃ ||155|| 
taṃ vijñāya ca devā maheśvarā nāma cittavaśavartī | 
mā lakṣaṇā akuśalā vikalpayiṣyanti dvijasaṃghā ||156|| 
vigatamadamānadarpā: aṣṭa sahasrā maheśvaravarāṇāṃ | 
devagaṇehi gurukṛtaṃ saṃpratijātaṃ upagamensu: ||157||
te rājakuladvāre śucivasanavarasthitā stimitaśabdā | 
pratihārarakṣamabravīt sumadhurakaraviṃkarutaghoṣā: ||158|| 
rājavaraṃ upagamya brūvīhi ime lakṣaṇaguṇavidhijñā: | 
tiṣṭhanti aṣṭasahasraṃ praviśensu: yadi anumatante ||159|| 
sādhūti pratiśrutvā pratihārarakṣo praviśya rājakulaṃ | 
abravītkṛtāṃjalipuṭo prītimanaso pṛthivīpālaṃ ||160|| 
atulabala dīptayaśasā kāraya rājyaṃ ciraṃ nihataśatru: | 
dvāre te amarasadṛśāstiṣṭhanti praveṣṭumicchanti ||161|| 
pratipūrṇavimalanayanā madhurasvaramattavāraṇavicārī | 
bhavati mama teṣu saṃkā na te manujā devaputrā te ||162|| 
paricaṃkramatāṃ teṣāṃ dharaṇirajo kramavarā na saṃkirati | 
na ca sāna paśyāmi padaṃ pṛthivyāmidaṃ api āścaryaṃ ||163|| 
@176
gambhīrastimitaceṣṭā āryākārā praśāntadṛṣṭipathā | 
vipulāṃ janenti prītiṃ janasya samudīkṣamānasya ||164|| 
anyaṃ ca dāni adbhutaṃ śarīracchāyā na dṛśyate teṣāṃ | 
na ca teṣu sandhiśabdo caṃkramatāṃ śrūyate kaścit ||165|| 
ni:saṃśayaṃ upagatā putravaraṃ tava naravarādhipa draṣṭuṃ |
abhinandya ca abhivandya ca paśyāsi ayonijāṃ devāṃ ||166|| 
varamālyagandhahastā līlāceṣṭā manoramaśarīrā | 
dīpyantā iva śiriye asaṃśayaṃ pravaramarutaste ||167|| 
taṃ arcimo niśāmya vacanamidaṃ harṣakampitaśarīro | 
abravīdbhaṇe sucapalaṃ praviśantu niveśanamudāraṃ ||168|| 
kiṃ kāraṇaṃ na edṛśā: prākṛtapuruṣāṇa bhonti ākārā: 
na pi mānuṣāṇa edṛśī ṛddhi bhavati yādṛśīṃ bhaṇasi ||169|| 
atha so pratihārarakṣo upagamya maheśvarānidamavocat | 
prahvo kṛtāṃjalipuṭo praṇamya hṛṣṭo muditacitto ||170||
abhinandate narapati: praviśantu bhavanto devapurakalpaṃ | 
rājavṛṣabhasya veśmaṃ narādhipatinā anujñātā: ||171|| 
etaṃ śrutvā vacanaṃ aṣṭasahasraṃ maheśvaravarāṇāṃ | 
praviśanti pārthivakulaṃ anihatakulavaṃśamukhyasya ||172||
atha aciṃmo pi rājā maheśvarāṃ dūrato niśāmetvā | 
pratyutthito saparivāro gauravabalabhāvitaśarīro ||173|| 
tānavaca rājavṛṣabho svāgatamanurāgataṃ va: sarveṣāṃ | 
prīto’smi darśanena praśamadamabalena ca bhavatāṃ ||174|| 
@177
saṃvidyante imāni asmākaṃ āsanapradhānāni | 
āstāṃ tāva bhavanto asmākamanugrahārthāya ||175|| 
atha te teṣvāsaneṣu bahuratanaviśuddhacitrapādeṣu | 
vigatamadamānadarpā niṣīdi anavadyakarmāntā: ||176|| 
te kaṃcideva kālaṃ āgamayitvā narādhipamavocat | 
śṛṇvatu bhavāṃ prayojanaṃ yaṃ asmākamiha gamanāye ||177||
sarvānavadyagātra: utpanno lokasundaro tuhyaṃ | 
putro kila manujapate lakṣaṇaguṇapāramīprāpto ||178|| 
vayamapi lakṣaṇakuśalā: samarthā guṇadoṣalakṣaṇaṃ jñātuṃ | 
yadi na gurutvaṃ bhavato paśyema mahāpuruṣarūpaṃ ||179|| 
so avaca haṃta paśyatha suvyapadeśakṣemaṃ mama putraṃ | 
marumanujaharṣajananaṃ lakṣaṇaguṇapāramiprāptaṃ ||180|| 
atha sa mṛdukācilindikapraveṇiyaṃ guṇadharaṃ grahetvāna | 
aṃkena vādicadraṃ upanāmayati suravarāṇāṃ ||181|| 
ālokayitva dūrāt maheśvarā: varakramāndaśabalasya | 
mūrdhani vigalitamukuṭā nipatensu mahītale hṛṣṭā ||182|| 
te dāni rājānamārocenti | lābhā tem ahārāja sulabdhā yasya te yaṃ mahāpuruṣo
kule utpanno dvātriṃśatīhi mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇehi samanvāgato | 
tadyathā | 
samā heṣṭā ca dīrghā ca āyatā ca ucchaṃga paṃcamā | 
eṇi bṛhacca tiṣṭhanto kośa nyagrodha te daśā ||183||
@178
mṛdu jālā ca pratipūrṇā ekā ūrdhvāgra paṃcamā | 
ślakṣṇacchavi haṃsāntarā ca utsadā ca te daśa ||184|| 
rasaṃ suvarṇa sīho ca samā śuklā ca paṃcamā | 
samā prabhūtā brahmā ca nīlā gopakṣma te daśa | 
ūrṇā uṣṇīṣaśīrṣaṃ ca nātho dvātriṃśalakṣaṇo ||185|| 
te dāni brāhmaṇā rājñā arcimena ucyanti | yaṃ kumārasya nāmaṃ anurūpaṃ taṃ
karotha | te brāhmaṇā āhansu | mahārāja kumāre jāyamāne dīpo prādurbhūto mahāṃ
obhāso tasmāt kumāro dīpaṃkaro nāma bhavatu | evaṃ kumārasya śuddhāvāsehi devehi 
brāhmaṇaveśaṃ nirmiṇitvā dīpaṃkaro ti nāma kṛtaṃ | 
tasya sadṛśīyo dhātrīyo kumāraṃ upasthihanti saṃvardhayanti | yadā ca bodhisatvo 
yauvanaprāpto rājñā trayo prāsādā kāritā kumārasya krīḍārthaṃ paricārārthaṃ vistīṇaṃ ca 
anta:puraṃ upasthāpitaṃ | bodhisatvo mahatā rājānubhāvena mahatā rājaṛddhīye mahatā 
rājavibhūṣāye sānta:puro padminīvanamudyānabhūmiṃ nirgato krīḍārthaṃ | rājñā arcimenānta:- 
puramāṇattaṃ | suṣṭhu kumāraṃ krīḍāpetha | bodhisatvo nāvāyānehi purimapaścimavedihi
vedikājālehi vedikājālaparikṣiptehi vitatavitānehi citraduṣyaparikṣiptehi osakta- 
paṭṭadāmakalāpehi dhūpanadhūpitehi muktapuṣpāvakīrṇehi hārārdhahāracandrasucitrehi ucchrita- 
cchatradhvajapatākehi nāvāyānehi niṣpuruṣe taṭe otarati | kilāntaṃ anta:puramāsuptaṃ 
kāci hanukāmupagrahiyāṇa kācitpaṇavamupaguhya kācidveṇuṃ kācidvīṇāṃ kācidvallakīṃ 
kācitsughoṣakīṃ kācinnūpuraṃ kācit mṛdaṃgaṃ kācillālāgharanti | bodhisatvasya tāṃ
dṛṣṭvā śmaśānasaṃjñā prādurbhūtā | madhye puṣkaraṇīye padmaṃ prādurbhūtaṃ rathacakramātrāhi
karṇikāhi aparehi padmasahasrehi anuparivāritaṃ | bodhisatvo tatpadume paryaṅkena
@179
niṣaṇṇo taṃ ca padumaṃ saṃkucitaṃ kūṭāgāre saṃsthitaṃ | bodhisatvasya sarvaṃ gṛhiliṃgamantarhitaṃ 
kāṣāyāṇi prādurbhūtāni | 
atha khalu mahāmaudgalyāyana dīpaṃkaro bodhisatvo viviktaṃ kāmehi viviktaṃ
pāpakairakuśalairdharmai: savitarkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ prītisukhaṃ prathamaṃ dhyānamupasaṃpadya 
viharesi | savitarkavicārāṇāṃ vyupasamādadhyātmasaṃprasādāccetasa: ekotībhāvādavitarka- 
mavicāraṃ samādhijaṃ prītisukhaṃ dvitīyaṃ dhyānamupasaṃpadya viharesi | sa prītervirāgā- 

dupekṣakaśca viharati smṛta: saṃprajānaṃ sukhaṃ ca kāyena pratisaṃvedayati | yattaṃ āryā
ācakṣate upekṣaka: smṛtimāṃ sukhavihārī niṣprītikaṃ tṛtīyaṃ dhyānamupasaṃpadya viharati | 
sukhasya ca prahāṇā du:khasya ca prahāṇātpūrvaṃ ca saumanasyadaurmanasyayorastaṃgamāt adu:khā-
sukhamupekṣāsmṛtipariśuddhaṃ caturthaṃ dhyānamupasaṃpadya viharesi | so tathā samāhitena cittena
pariśuddhena paryavadātena anaṃgaṇena vigatopakileśena mṛdunā Kamaṇyena sthitenāniṃjyaprāptena 
rātrīye purime yāme divyacakṣudarśanapratilābhāya cittamabhinirharesi nirṇāmesi | 
so divyena cakṣuṣā satvānpaśyati cyavantāṃ upapadyantāṃ suvarṇāṃ durvaṇāṃ sugatāṃ 
durgatān yathākarmopagān satvān prajānāti | so tathā samāhitena cittena pariśuddhena 
paryavadātena anaṃgaṇena vigatopakleśena mṛdunā karmaṇyena sthitenāniṃjyaprāptena rātrīye 
madhyame yāme anekavidhaṃ pūrvanivāsaṃ samanusmaret | sayyathīdaṃ ekāṃ vā jātiṃ dvau vā
jātiṃ trayo vā jātiṃ catvāri vā jātiṃ paṃca vā jātiṃ daśa vā viṃśadvā triṃśaccatvāriṃśaṃ 
vā paṃcāśaṃ vā jātīśataṃ vā jātīsahasraṃ vā anekāni ca jātīśatāni anekāni
jātīsahasrāṇi anekānyapi jātīśatasahasrāṇi saṃvartakalpāṃ vā vivartakalpāṃ vā
saṃvartavivartakalpāṃ vā anekāṃ pi saṃvartāṃ anekāṃ pi vivartāṃ anekā pi saṃvartavivartāni 
kalpāni | amutrāhaṃ āsiṃ evaṃnāmo evaṃgotro evaṃjātyo evamāhāro evamāyu:paryanto 
@180
evaṃ sukhadu:khapratisaṃvedī iti sākāraṃ soddeśaṃ anekavidhaṃ pūrvanivāsaṃ samanusmarati | so 
tathā samāhitena cittena pariśuddhena paryavadātena anaṃgaṇena vigatopakileśena 
sthitenāniṃjyaprāptena rātrīye paścime yāme nandīmukhāyāṃ rajanyāṃ aruṇopaghāṭakālasamaye 
yatkiñcitpuruṣanāgena puruṣasiṃhena puruṣarṣabheṇa puruṣapadumena puruṣapuṇḍarīkeṇa puruṣadhaureyeṇa 
puruṣeṇa satpuruṣeṇa puruṣājāneyena anuttareṇa puruṣadamyasārathinā gatimena smṛtimena 
dhṛtimena matimena sarvaśo sarvatratāye jñātavyaṃ prāptavyaṃ boddhavyaṃ abhisaṃboddhavyaṃ sarvantameka- 
cittakṣaṇasamāyuktayā prajñayā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddho | 
iyaṃ ca mahāpṛthivī ṣaḍvikāraṃ kampe saṃprakampe bhūmyā ca devā ghoṣamudīrayensu: 
śabdaṃ nabhe śrāvayensu | eṣa māriṣa bhagavāṃ dīpaṃkaro anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddho 
bhaviṣyati bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukaṃpāya mahato janakāyasyārthāya hitāya 
sukhāya devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca | bhūmyānāṃ devānāṃ ghoṣaṃ śrutvā antarīkṣecarā devā 
trāyastriṃśā yāmā tuṣitā nirmāṇarataya: paranirmitavaśavartina iti tatkṣaṇantanmuhūrtaṃ 
yāvadbrahmakāyaṃ ghoṣamabhyudgcchet | eṣa māriṣa bhagavāṃ dīpaṃkaro samyaksaṃbuddho
bhaviṣyati taṃ bhaviṣyati bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukaṃpāya mahato janakāya- 
syārthāya hitāya sukhāya devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca | aprameyasya udārasya mahato’vabhāsasya
loke prādurbhāvo abhūṣi | yāvatā loke lokāntarikā andhakārā andhakārārpitā 
tamisrā tamasārpitā aghā aghasaṃbhūtapūrvā yatra ime pi candramasūryā evaṃ maharddhikā evaṃ
mahānubhāvā ābhayā ābhāṃ nābhisaṃbhuṇanti ālokena vā ālokaṃ na spharanti te pi
tena obhāsena sphuṭā abhūnsu: | ye pi tatra satvā upapannā te pi anyamanyaṃ saṃjānensu:
anye pi kila iha bho satvā upapannā anye pi kila bho satvā upapannā anye pi 
kila bho satvā upapannā: | ekāntasukhasamarpitā ca punastatkṣaṇaṃ taṃ muhūrtaṃ sarve satvā 
abhūnsu | ye pi avīce mahānarake upapannā atikrame va devānāṃ devānubhāvaṃ nāgānāṃ 
@181
nāgānubhāvaṃ yakṣāṇāṃ yakṣānubhāvaṃ | dhyāmāni ca abhūnsu: mārabhavanāni niṣprabhāṇi 
nistejāni nirabhiramyāṇi | krośikānyapi tatra khaṇḍāni prapatensu dvikrośikānyapi
tatra khaṇḍāni prapatensu trikrośikānyapi tatra khaṇḍāni prapatensu yojanikānyapi tatra 
khaṇḍāni prapatensu dhvajāgrāṇyapi prapatensu | māro ca pāpīmāṃ du:khī durmano vipratisārī 
antośalyaparidāghajāto abhūṣi | 
tatraiva ca maudgalyāyana padmakūṭāgāre bhagavāṃ dīpaṃkaro caturhi mahārājehi śakreṇa 
ca devānāmindreṇa suyāmena ca devaputreṇa saṃtuṣitena ca devaputreṇa vaśavartinā ca devaputreṇa 
mahābrahmaṇā ca anekadevasaṃghaparivārehi saṃvṛto | bhagavato dīpaṃkarasya udārā pūjā 
kṛtā | divyehi mandāravehi kusumehi mahāmandāravehi karṇikārehi rocamānehi bhīṣmehi 
mahābhīṣmehi samantagandhehi mahāsamantagandhehi candanacūrṇehi agurucūrṇehi keśaracūrṇehi 
tamālapatracūrṇehi bhagavantaṃ dīpaṃkaraṃ okiritvā prakiritvā abhiprakiritvā divyehi 
tūryasahasrehi saṃpūjayitvā tatraiva mahābrahmaṇā yācito anuttaraṃ dharmacakraṃ pravartanāya | 
adhivāsayati mahāmaudgalyāyana bhagavāṃ dīpaṃkaro mahābrahmaṇo tuṣṇībhāvena | devā 
adhivāsanāṃ viditvā hṛṣṭā tuṣṭā āttamanā pramuditaprītisaumanasyajātā bhagavato 
dīpaṃkarasya pādāṃ śirasā vanditvā triṣkṛtyo pradakṣiṇīkṛtvā tatraivāntarhāyensu | 
bhagavān tasyaiva rātryā atyayena pratisaṃlayanādvyutthāya janapadeṣu cārikāṃ 
prakramet | 
ādityo varavarṇo bālo abhyudgato yathākāśe | 
yojanaśataṃ prabhāye dīpaṃkaro bharitva asthāsi ||186|| 
bhagavāṃ dīpaṃkaro cārikāṃ caramāṇo mahato janakāyasya devānāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ ca 
arthacaryāṃ caramāṇo aśītihi bhikṣusahasrehi sārdhaṃ dīpavatīṃ rājadhānīṃ āgacchati 
pitu: arcimato jñātīnāṃ ca anukampārthaṃ | rājñā arcimena śrutaṃ | bhagavāṃ dīpaṃkaro 
@182
aśītihi bhikṣusahasrehi sārdhaṃ dīpavatīṃ rājadhānīṃ āgacchati jñātīnāmanukampāyeti | 
te ca yāvaddīpavatī yāva ca padminīvanamudyānaṃ daśakrośamārgaṃ pratijāgṛhansu: aṣṭāpadasamaṃ 
aviṣamaṃ pāṇitalasamaṃ siktaṃ saṃmṛṣṭaṃ vitatavitānaṃ vicitraduṣyaparikṣiptaṃ osaktapaṭṭa- 
dāmakalāpaṃ dhūpanadhūpitaṃ daśadiśehi ca naṭanartakaṛllamallapāṇisvaryālaṃkṛtaṃ cakravartipuraṃ 
bhūyasya ca śatapatrālaṃkṛtaṃ | rājñā arcimena prabhūtaṃ gandhamālyaṃ gṛhītaṃ tathā gṛhītaṃ 
mahājanakāyena samantāddvādaśayojanāto gandhamālyaṃ samudānītaṃ | rājā aśītihi 
koṭṭarājasahasrehi sārdhaṃ anyāye ca janatāye bhagavantaṃ dīpaṃkaraṃ pratyudgato |
aparo śrotriyo ṣaḍaṅgavit trayāṇāṃ vedānāṃ pārago sākṣaraprabhedānāmitihāsa- 
paṃcamānāṃ sanighaṇṭakaiṭabhānāṃ māṇavakānāṃ ācāryo kuśalo brāhmaṇakeṣu deveṣu paṃcamāṇava-
kaśatāni vedamantrā vācayati | tahiṃ dve māṇavakā saṃmodikā priyamāṇā megho ca 
nāma māṇavako meghadatto ca | meghamāṇavako paṇḍito dhīro medhāvī tīkṣṇabuddhiko |
tena nacirasyaiva sarve mantrā adhītā | so dāni adhītavedādhyayano anuhimavantā 
janapadaṃ okasto ācāryasya ācāryadhanaṃ paryyeṣayiṣyāmi iti | yaṣṭikamaṇḍalucchatraṃ 
upānahāṃśca snānaśāṭiṃ ādāya yasya grāmasya vā nagarasya vā nigamasya vā sīmāmākrāmati 
taṃ nirītikaṃ nirupadravaṃ ca bhavati meghasya māṇavakasya tejodhātubhāvena | tena yāyinā 
puruṣo vijñapto | tenaivaṃ paṃca purāṇaśatāni dinnāni | tasya dāni etadabhūṣi | yaṃ 
nūnāhaṃ āgatako yena dīpavatī rājadhānī cakravartipuraṃ saptaratanāmayaṃ abhiramaṇīyaṃ 
paśyeyaṃ ti | so dāni dīpavatīṃ rājadhānīṃ praviṣṭo paśyati ca dīpavatīṃ rājadhānīṃ 
alaṃkṛtāṃ | tasya etadabhūṣi | kimidaṃ adya dīpavatīye rājadhānīye parvaṃ vā prayogaṃ 
vā utsavaṃ vā | atha rājño arcimasya śrutaṃ megho māṇavako adhītavedādhyayano 
anuhimavantāto janapadamokasto so dīpavatīṃ rājadhānīṃ āgamiṣyati | tato imaṃ 
nagaravaramalaṃkṛtaṃ ti | so puregāmī yo jano praviśati so taṃ kaṃcitpṛcchati | tahiṃ 
@183
aparā māṇavikā prāsādikā darśanīyā acapalā anuddhatā apragalbhā udakaghaṭamādāya 
sapta ca utpalāni gacchati | sā tena pṛcchitā bhavati | adya nagare utsavo | atha 
khalu prakṛti māṇavikā meghaṃ māṇavakaṃ gāthābhiradhyabhāṣe | 
api tu nāsi māṇavā ito anyapurādasi tvaṃ ihāgato | 
yo lokahitaṃ prabhaṃkaraṃ dīpavatīṃ prāptaṃ na budhyase ||187|| 
dīpaṃkara lokanāyako arcimato tanayo mahāyaśo | 
buddho nagaraṃ pravekṣyati tasya kṛte nagaraṃ alaṃkṛtaṃ ||188|| 
sā tena pṛcchitā | kathaṃ te bhavati imā utpalāni krītāni | sā taṃ āha | 
paṃcahi purāṇaśatehi paṃca utpalāni krītāni dve ca me maitrāya labdhāni | megho 
māṇavo āha | ahaṃ te paṃcapurāṇaśatāni demi dehi me tāni paṃca utpalāni | ahaṃ 
etehi paṃcahi utpalehi bhagavantaṃ dīpaṃkaraṃ pūjayiṣyāmi | tvaṃ hi dvīhi pi arcaya | 
sā āha | samayato te paṃca utpalāni dadehaṃ | yadi mama bhāryāmupādiyasi yatrayatra 
upapadyasi ahaṃ ca tava bhāryā bhaveyaṃ tvaṃ ca mama svāmiko bhavesi | megho māṇavo 
āha | anuttarāye samyaksambodhaye cittamutpādayiṣyāmi kathaṃ saṃyoge cittamutpāda- 
yiṣyāmi | sā āha | utpādehi tuvaṃ tava na antarāyaṃ kariṣyāmi | tena meghena 
māṇavakenābhyupagatā | upādiyāmi tava bhāryāṃ teṣāmutpalānāmarthāye | bhagavantaṃ 
dīpaṃkaraṃ pūjayiṣyāmi anuttarāye ca samyaksambodhaye cittamutpādayiṣyāmi | tena 
pañca purāṇaśatāni dattvā paṃcotpalāni gṛhītā udāraṃ ca se prītiprāmodyaṃ kāye utpannaṃ 
buddhaśabdaṃ prakṛtiye māṇavikāye śrutvā | 
yadicchasi pūjituṃ lokanāyakaṃ 
jalajehi mālyehi manoramehi | 
@184
upādiyāhi mamamadya bhāryāṃ 
premṇānuraktā satataṃ ti bheṣyaṃ ||189|| 
udumbarasya yatha puṣpaṃ dullabhaṃ 
kadācidutpadyati loke māṇava | 
emeva buddhāna mahāyaśāna 
kadācidutpādaṃ tathāgatānāṃ ||190|| 
pūjehi buddhaṃ naradamyasārathiṃ 
jalajehi mālyehi manoramehi | 
bodhāya te bheṣyati hetubhūtaṃ 
bhāryā ca te bheṣyi ahaṃ tahiṃ tahiṃ ||191|| 
megha āha | 
upādiyāmi tava adya bhāryāṃ 
jalajāna arthāya manoramāṇāṃ | 
pūjeṣyi buddhaṃ naradamyasārathiṃ 
bodhāya me bheṣyati hetubhūtaṃ ||192|| 
sā hṛṣṭā saṃvṛttā adāsi utpalāṃ 
snehena premṇānugataṃ viditvā | 
gacchantamenaṃ anugacchi cārikāṃ 
śṛṃgāṭake yatra sthito hi māṇavo ||193||
bhagavānaśītihi bhikṣusahasrehi parivṛto rājñā ca arcimena aśītihi ca 
koṭṭarājāna sahasrehi anekehi ca kṣatriyamahāśālasahasrehi śramaṇabrāhmaṇatīrthakarehi
dīpavatīṃ rājadhānīṃ saṃprasthito | 
@185
gamanasamaye bhagavato devasahasrāṇi sannipatitāni | 
saptaratanāmayāni cchatrasahasrāṇi ādāya ||194|| 
atha so mahāguṇadharo saṃprasthito agrato gaṇavarasya | 
mattagajakhelagāmī marīcijālāvatatakāyo ||195|| 
verulikasphāṭikamayakāṃcanadhanakanakasukṛtadaṇḍāni | 
chatrāṇi devaputrā dhārenti viśuddhadevasya ||196|| 
devābhinirmitāni nabhe taruṇādityamaṇḍalanibhāni | 
tapanīyakiṃkiṇīyārucirā varanandighoṣāṇi ||197|| 
saptaratanāmayaṃ pi ca divyaṃ divyakusumamaṇḍitacchatraṃ | 
chatrādharasya loke dhārayi cchatraṃ tridaśarājā ||198|| 
trisahasrādhipatiṃ pi ca kāṃcanaghanakanakasukṛtadaṇḍāye | 
varacāmarāye virajaṃ vījenti narendraṃ cānugatā: ||199|| 
atyunnatā ca namati natāpi atyunnatā bhavati bhūmi: | 
praviśantasya bhagavato samaṃ daśabalānubhāvena ||200|| 
samanantaraṃ ca bhagavāṃ dakṣiṇameva caraṇaṃ kanakakamalaṃ | 
pariharati indrakīle tatra bhavati adbhūto ghoṣo ||201|| 
āḍambarā mṛdaṅgā paṭahā asaṃghaṭṭitā pravādyanti | 
śaṃkhā paṇavā ca veṇu praviśantasmi naravarasmiṃ ||202|| 
yāni ratanāni nagare nihitāni peṭakakaraṇḍagatāni | 
tāni pi saṃghaṭṭensu: ratanavaravidusmiṃ praviśante ||203|| 
atha mahārahāṇi mṛdūni vastrayugā mārge saṃstarayensu | 
bhagavato nānāvidhāni raṃgaraktā kāśikadukūlā ||204|| 
@186
alaṃkṛto lokanāyako kośikārakaṃ kṣaumaṃ yaṃ tūlā kācilindika ajinapraveṇiṃ 
ca vanarustā tamakūṭātapakoṭṭavakasubhūmi toṣalakolamacirāvokodbhava āmaṃ raktaka 
pañcavidhā naya…llaṃ | 
yāva ca agrodyānaṃ yāva ca anta:puraṃ mahipatisya | 
śobhati narendramārgo duṣyaśatasahasrasaṃstīrṇo ||205|| 
atha ca vanakhaṇḍaragatā pramadā adhyokiranti narasiṃhaṃ | 
kusumanikarakaṃ grahetva kanakagirinibhaṃ abhikiranti ||206|| 
yathayatha mahānubhāvo dīpavatīmabhyupeti kāruṇiko | 
tathātathā kusumanikaraṃ muṃcanti yaśasvino bhavato ||207|| 
tāni ca karapramuktā surabhīṇi paṃcavarṇo … | 
saṃsthihati puṣpakaṃcuko bhagavato lokanāthasya ||208|| 
gaganapathe nirālambe abhyantarakaṇṭakāni surabhīṇi | 
sthātu prādakṣiṇiye abhidakṣiṇaṃ kurvi kusumāni ||209||
gacchati anugacchanti tiṣṭhanti sthāti lokapradyote | 
īryāpathamṛddhimato sarvābhibhuno na vijahante ||210|| 
saṃvartakā pi vātā yadi vivahensu: imāṃ trisāhasrāṃ | 
na vikopaye kuto puna vahensu taṃ puṣpakaṃcukakaṃ ||211|| 
bhagavantaṃ kanakanibhaṃ kanakavaramucchusamavarṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā | 
divi marūṇa gaṇā tada udīrayensu: aho dharmaṃ ||212|| 
pramuktapuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ca ambaraṃ dharaṇiyaṃ ca kusumoghā | 
śobhanti jānumātrā puṣpaṃ ca kañcukamākāśe ||213|| 
@187
hikkārā tūryamiśrā samantato vartanti aho dharma | 
onādenti puravaraṃ naravṛṣabhasmiṃ praviśantasmiṃ ||214|| 
haṃsakaraviṃkavarhiṇaparabhṛtasuravā ca bhṛṅganirghoṣā | 
dīpavatīye niśāmyati nidhiratanadhvanitavimiśrā ||215|| 
addaśāsi mahāmaudgalyāyana megho māṇavo bhagavantaṃ dīpaṃkaraṃ dūrato yeva āgacchantaṃ
dvātriṃśatīhi mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇohi samanvāgatamaśītihi anuvyaṃjanehi upaśobhitaśarīraṃ 
aṣṭādaśehi āveṇikehi buddhadharmehi samanvāgataṃ daśahi tathāgatabalehi balavaṃ caturhi 
vaiśāradyehi samanvāgataṃ | nāgo viya kāritakāraṇo antogatehi indriyehi avahirgata- 
mānasena sthito dharmāvasthāprāpta: śāntendriyo śāntamānaso uttamadamaśamathapāramiprāpto 
gupto nāgo jitendriyo hradamiva accho anāvilo viprasanno prāsādiko darśanīyo 
āsecanako apratikūlo darśanāye yojanagatāye prabhāye obhāsayanto | dṛṣṭvā ca punarasya 
advayasaṃjñā udapāsi | ahamapi buddho loke bhaviṣyāmi | atha khalu maudgalyāyana megho
māṇavo tāye velāye imāṃ gāthāmabhāṣi | 
cirasya cakṣuṃ udapāsi loke 
cirasya utpādo tathāgatānāṃ | 
cirasya mahyaṃ praṇidhi: samṛddhā 
buddho bhaviṣyāmi na me’tra saṃśaya: ||216|| 
atha mahāmaudgalyāyana megho māṇavo udāraṃ harṣasaṃvegaṃ udāraṃ prītiprāmodyaṃ
saṃjanayitvā tāni paṃcotpalāni bhagavato dīpaṃkarasya kṣipi | tāni pi prabhājālaṃ 
mukhamaṇḍalamanuparivāretvā asthāsu | prakṛtiye pi māṇavikāye tāni duve utpalāni 
kṣiptāni | tāni pi antarīkṣe asthānsu | trīhi prātihāryehi buddhā bhagavanto 
satvāṃ vinenti ṛddhiprātihāryeṇa ādeśanāprātihāryeṇa anuśāsanīprātihāryeṇa | 
@188
bhagavato dīpaṃkarasya yā ca meghena māṇavena paṃca utpalāni kṣiptā yā ca prakṛtiye 
māṇavikāye yā ca anyāye janatāye kṣiptā taṃ bhagavato puṣpavitānamadhiṣṭhitaṃ satvānāṃ 
vaineyavaśena meghasya ca māṇavasya prītiprāmodyasaṃjananārthaṃ prāsādiko darśanīyo catu:sthūṇo 
catu:dvāro osaktapaṭṭadāmakalāpo | 
meghasya tāni jalajāni bhagavato prabhāmaṇḍalasyopari samantena sthitāni dṛṣṭvā 
prāsādikāni prasadaniyāni prītiprāmodyaṃ kāye utpadye udāro ca cetanāprādurbhāvo | 
so Kamaṇḍalumekānte nikṣipitvā ajinaṃ ca prajñapetvā bhagavato dīpaṃkarasya krameṣu 
praṇipatitvā keśehi pādatalāni saṃparimārjanto evaṃ cittamutpādeti | aho punarahaṃ 
pi bhaveyaṃ anāgatamadhvānaṃ tathāgato’rhaṃ samyaksaṃbuddho vidyācaraṇasaṃpanna: sugato loka- 
vidanuttara: puruṣadamyasārathi: śāstā devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca yathāyaṃ bhagavāṃ dīpaṃkaro 
etarahiṃ | evaṃ dvātriṃśatīhi mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇehi samanvāgato bhaveyaṃ aśītihi anu- 
vyaṃjanehi upaśobhitaśarīro aṣṭādaśahi āveṇikehi buddhadharmehi samanvāgato daśahi 
tathāgatabalehi balavāṃ caturhi vaiśāradyehi suviśārado yathāyaṃ bhagavāṃ dīpaṃkaro etarahiṃ | 
evaṃ ca anuttaraṃ dharmacakraṃ pravarteyaṃ yathāyaṃ bhagavāṃ dīpaṃkaro etarahiṃ | evaṃ samagraṃ 
śrāvakasaṃghaṃ parihareyaṃ | evaṃ ca devamanuṣyā: śrotavyaṃ śraddhātavyaṃ manyensu: | evaṃ 
tīrṇo tārayeyaṃ mukto mocayeyaṃ āśvasto āśvāsayeyaṃ yathāyaṃ bhagavāṃ dīpaṃkaro 
etarahi | bhaveyaṃ bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāya mahato janakāyasyārthāya 
hitāya sukhāya devānāṃ ca maṣuṣyāṇāṃ ca | atha mahāmaudgalyāyana bhagavāndīpaṃkaro 
meghasya māṇavasya anuttareṇa buddhajñānena mahāsamudāgamanaṃ ca jñātvā kuśalamūlasambhāraṃ ca 
cetopraṇidhānaṃ jñātvā akhaṇḍamacchidramakalmāṣamavraṇaṃ anuttarāye saṃmyaksaṃbodhaye 
vyākārṣīt | bhaviṣyasi tvaṃ māṇava anāgatamadhvānaṃ aparimite asaṃkhyeye kalpe 
śākyānāṃ kapilavastusmiṃ nagare śākyamunirnāma tathāgato'rhaṃ samyaksambuddho vidyācaraṇa- 
@189
saṃpanna: sugato lokavidanuttara: puruṣadamyasārathi: śāstā devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca 
yathāpyahametarhi dvātriṃśatīhi mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇehi samanvāgato aśītihi anuvya- 
ñjanehi upaśobhitaśarīro aṣṭādaśehi āveṇikehi buddhadharmehi samanvāgato daśahi 
tathāgatabalehi balavāṃ caturhi vaiśāradyehi suviśārado | evaṃ tīrṇo tārayiṣyasi 
mukto mocayiṣyasi āśvasto āśvāsayiṣyasi parinirvṛto parinirvāpayiṣyasi 
yathāpi ahametarhi | evaṃ cānuttaraṃ dharmacakraṃ pravartayiṣyasi | evaṃ ca samagraṃ śrāvaka- 
saṃghaṃ parihariṣyasi | evaṃ ca devamanuṣyā śrotavyaṃ śraddhātavyaṃ maniṣyanti 
yathāpi ahametarhiṃ taṃ bhaviṣyasi bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāya 
mahato janakāyasyārthāya hitāya sukhāya devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca | 
samanantaravyākṛto ca mahāmaudgalyāyana bhagavatā dīpaṃkareṇa megho māṇavo 
anuttarāye samyaksaṃbodhaye tālamātraṃ vaihāyasamabhyudgamya ekāṃśīkṛto prāñjalīkṛto 
bhagavantaṃ dīpaṃkaraṃ saśrāvakasaṃghaṃ namasyamāno | iyaṃ ca mahāpṛthivī tatkṣaṇaṃ tanmuhūrtaṃ 
atīva ṣaḍvikāraṃ kampe saṃkampe | bhūmyā ca devā ghoṣamudīrayensu śabdamanuśrāvayensu: | 
evaṃ megho māṇavo bhagavatā dīpaṃkareṇa anuttarāye samyaksaṃbodhaye vyākṛto tadbhaviṣyati 
bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāya mahato janakāyasyārthāya hitāya sukhāya 
devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca | bhūmyānāṃ devānāṃ ghoṣaṃ śrutvā antarīkṣecarā devā 
cāturmahārājikā devā trāyastriṃśā yāmā tuṣitā nirmāṇaratino paranirmitavaśavartino 
iti hi tatkṣaṇaṃ tanmuhūrtaṃ yāva brahmakāyaṃ ghoṣamabhyudgme | evaṃ mārṣa megho māṇavo 
bhagavatā dīpaṃkareṇa anuttarāye samyaksaṃbodhaye vyākṛto taṃ bhaviṣyati bahujanahitāya 
bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāya mahato janakāyasyārthāya hitāya sukhāya devānāṃ ca 
manuṣyāṇāṃ ca | aprameyasya ca udārasya mahato obhāsasya loke prādurbhāvo āsi | 
yā pi tā loke lokāntarikā andhakārā andhakārārpitā tamisrā tamasārpitā aghā 
@190
aghasaṃbhūtapūrvā yatra ime pi candramasūryā evaṃ maharddhikā evaṃ mahānubhāvā ābhayā ābhāṃ 
nābhisaṃbhuṇanti ālokena vā ālokaṃ na spharanti te pi tena obhāsena sphuṭā abhūnsu: | 
ye pi tatra satvā upapannā: te pi anyonyaṃ saṃjānensu: | anye pi kila bho iha satvā 
upapannā: anye pi kila bho satvā: ihopapannā | ekāntasukhasamarpitā ca tatkṣaṇaṃ 
tanmuhūrtaṃ sarvasatvā abhūnsu | ye pi avīce mahānarake upapannā atikrame ca devānāṃ 
devānubhāvaṃ nāgānāṃ nāganubhāvaṃ yakṣāṇāṃ yakṣānubhāvaṃ | dhyāmāni ca abhūnsu: māra-
bhavanāni niṣprabhāṇi nistejāni nirabhiramyāṇi | krośikānyapyasya khaṇḍāni 
prapatensu | dvikrośikānyapyasya khaṇḍāni prapatensu | trikrośikānyapyasya khaṇḍāni 
prapatensu | yojanikānyapyasya khaṇḍāni prapatensu | dhvajāgrāṇyapyasya prapatensu: | māro 
ca pāpīmāṃ du:khī durmanā vipratisārī antośalyaparidāghajāto abhūṣi | 
ajinaṃ prajñapayitvā Kamaṇḍaluṃ nikṣipayitva ekānte | 
kṣipiyānutpalahastaṃ nipate kramavarehi cakṣumato ||217|| 
tāni ca karapramuktā surabhīṇi paṃcavarṇo… | 
saṃsthihati puṣpakaṃcuko bhagavato lokanāthasya ||218|| 
gaganapathe nirālambe abhyantarakaṇṭakāni surabhīṇi | 
sthātu prādakṣiṇiye abhidakṣiṇaṃ kṛtva kusumāni ||219|| 
gacchati anugacchanti tiṣṭhanti sthāti lokapradyote | 
īryāpathamṛddhimato sarvābhibhuno na vijahante ||220|| 
saṃvartakā pi vātā yadi vivahensu: imāṃ trisāhasrāṃ | 
na vikopaye kuto puna vahensu taṃ puṣpakaṃcukakaṃ ||221|| 
bhagavantaṃ kanakanibhaṃ kanakavaramucchusamavarṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā | 
divi marūṇa gaṇā tada udīrayensu: aho dharmaṃ ||222|| 
@191
atha sāgarāmbaramahī saṃkampe ca divi devasaṃgheṣu | 
vyākaraṇasmiṃ vyākṛte abhyudgami adbhuto ghoṣo ||223|| 
eṣo megho bhavatā ekāntasubhāṣitocchritadhvajena | 
dīpaṃkareṇa muninā vyākṛto bhaviṣyasi jino tuvaṃ ||224|| 
taṃ hitasukhāya kāhasi sabrahmasurāsurasya lokasya | 
hāyiṣyanti apāyā narakā maru saṃvivardhanti ||225|| 
dīpaṃ ca lenaṃ ca parāyaṇaṃ ca 
dīpaṃkaro nāma abhūṣi śāstā | 
ito asaṃkhyeyatarasmiṃ kalpe 
svākhyātadharmmo bhagavāṃ nareśo ||226|| 
so uttamārthaṃ abhigamya paṇḍito 
viśāradaṃ vartayi dharmacakraṃ | 
satye ca dharma ca smṛto pratiṣṭhito 
mahadbhayādviṣamāduddhare prajāṃ ||227|| 
megho’ddaśā śramaṇagaṇasya nāyakaṃ 
dīpaṃkaraṃ paramavicitralakṣaṇaṃ | 
cittaṃ prasādetva jinaṃ avandi ca 
so vandamāno praṇidhiṃ akāsi ||228|| 
evaṃ ahaṃ lokamimaṃ careyaṃ 
yathā ayaṃ carati asaṃgamānaso | 
cakraṃ pravarteyamananyasādṛśaṃ 
susaṃskṛtaṃ devamanuṣyapūjitaṃ ||229|| 
@192
arthaṃ careya loke devamanuṣyā deśeyaṃ dharmaṃ | 
evaṃ vineya satvā yathā ayaṃ lokapradyoto ||230|| 
praṇidhiṃ ca jñātvāna asaṃgasaṃgataṃ 
savahi hetūhi upasthitaṃ jino | 
akhaṇḍamacchidramakalmāṣāvraṇaṃ 
matimāṃ...vyākare arthadarśī ||231|| 
buddho tuvaṃ bheṣyasi megha māṇava 
anāgate aparimitasmiṃ kalpe | 
kapilāhvaye ṛṣibhavanasmiṃ śākiyo 
tadā tvaṃ pi praṇidhivipākameṣyasi ||232|| 
tena aparāṇi paṃcapurāṇaśatāni preṣitāni ācāyasya | niryātetvā evaṃvidhaṃ 
sarvaṃ meghadattasya ācikṣati | evaṃ maye bhagavāṃ dīpaṃkara: pūjito anuttarāye samyak- 
saṃbādhaye vyākṛto | gacchāmi tarhiṃ bhagavato dīpaṃkarasya santike brahmacaryaṃ cariṣyāma 
tāṃ ca samitimanubhaviṣyāma: | so āha | ahaṃ tāva asamāptavedo tatra na śakyāmi 
gantuṃ | 
yathā kāṣṭhaṃ vivahyate mahante udakārṇave | 
saṃghaṭṭito vinaśyati evaṃ priyasamāgamo ||233|| 
megho gatvā bhagavato dīpaṃkarasya santike pravrajito | te tādṛśā kalyāṇa- 
mitrāṇyāgamya buddhasahasrakoṭiyo aparimeyāṃ asaṃkhyeyāṃ ārādhetvā pūjayitvā ca 
saśrāvakasaṃghāṃ aprameyāni ca pratyekabuddhakoṭiniyutā pūjayitvā divyamānuṣikāṃ saṃpatti- 
manubhavanti yāvadanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhā | yo rūpaṃ naradamyasārathiṃ śrutvā 
na rūpaṃ na upādi gacchehaṃ upādehaṃ ca | so tvāha | śira:praṇāmāye eṣa atīva pravaṇo 
@193
megho vartate | meghasya māṇavasya sakāśāto buddhaśabdaṃ śruṇitvā na hṛṣṭo | pāpamitra-
samaṃgitāye paṃcānantaryāṇi kṛtāni | paradāre prasakto tatra kāle vā vikāle vā 
gacchati | taṃ mātā putrasnehena nivāreti mā tatra pāradāriko ti kṛtvā ghātayiṣyati | 
rakto arthaṃ na jānāti rakto dharmaṃ na paśyati | 
andhakāre tadā bhavati yaṃ rāgo sahate nara: ||234|| 
so tāṃ mātaraṃ ghātayitvā tasyā istrikāye sakāśaṃ gato yatra prasakto hasyaiva tāṃ 
prakṛtimācikṣati | evaṃ tvaṃ mama iṣṭā yaṃ mayā tava kāraṇā mātā jīvitādvyaparopitā | 
sā strī udvignā saṃvṛttā | tāya ukto | mā me bhūyo āgacchasi | aparamātaraṃ 
prasakto | tato taṃ sā aparamātā āha | etha pitaraṃ jīvitādvyaparopehi tvaṃ ca 
me svāmiko bhaviṣyasīti | tena dāni so pitā jīvitādvyaparopito | so tatra 
adhiṣṭhāne jugupsito saṃvṛtto | mitrajñātikā parivarjenti | so tato adhiṣṭhānāto 
anyamadhiṣṭhānaṃ saṃkrānto atra me na koci jāniṣyati | tasya yo mātāpitṝṇāṃ bhikṣu 
kulopako āsi arahā mahānubhāvo so janapadacārikāṃ caramāṇo tamadhiṣṭhānamanuprāpto | 
tena dāni so dānapatiputro bhikṣuṇā tahiṃ adhiṣṭhāne dṛṣṭo | so pi taṃ bhikṣuṃ dṛṣṭvā 
śaṃkī saṃvṛtto mā me bhikṣu imaṃhi adhiṣṭhānaṃhi dūṣayatīti | tena dāni so pi arahā
bhikṣu jīvitādvyaparopito | so dāni yo tadā āsi samyaksaṃbuddho tasya śāsane 
pravrajito | tena dāni śāsane pravrajitvā saṃgho ca bhinno buddhasya rudhiraṃ utpāditaṃ | 
etāni paṃcānantaryāṇi karmāṇi kṛtvā mahānarakeṣūpapanno | 
sā aṣṭasu mahānarakeṣu ṣoḍaśotsadeṣu suciraṃ dīrghamadhvānaṃ saṃdhāvitvā saṃsaritvā 
yadā bhagavatā śākyamuninā anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhirabhisaṃbuddhā dharmacakro pravṛtta: so 
mahāsamudra timitimiṃgilo nāma matsyajāti āyāmato bahuyojanaśatikena ātma- 
@194
bhāvena | yadā thapakarṇi gṛhapati sayānapātro paṃcaśataparivāro tena mahāsamudraṃ okasto 
tadā tena makarabhūtena bubhukṣitena mukhaṃ ucchravāsitaṃ bhojanārthikena | tato yānapātrāṇi
sthapakarṇikasya gṛhapatisya yena taṃ makaramukhaṃ tena pradhāvitā | niryātamukha āha | 
gṛhapati imāni yānapātrāṇi baḍavāmukhe patitāni yaṃ dāni karaṇīyaṃ taṃ karotha nāsti 
dāni vo jīvitaṃ | ted āni devadevatāṃ namasyanti svakasvakāni | kecicchivaṃ 
kecidvaiśravaṇaṃ kecitskandhaṃ kecidvaruṇaṃ kecidyamaṃ keciddhṛtarāṣṭraṃ kecidvirūḍhakaṃ kecidvi- 
rūpākṣaṃ kecidindraṃ kecidbrahmaṃ kecitsamudradevatāṃ | yāvadāyuṣmāṃ pūrṇako samanvāharati 
paśyati sthapakarṇikaṃ gṛhapatiṃ paṃcaśataparivāraṃ saṃśayaprāptaṃ | so tuṇḍaturikāto parvatāto
vaihāyasamabhyudgamya mahāsamudre thapakarṇikasya yānapātraṃ upari vaihāyasamantarīkṣe asthāsi | 
te sarve paṃca vāṇijaśatāni prāñjaliṃ kṛtvā utthitā bhagavaṃ bhagavaṃ tava śaraṇagatā sma |
sthaviro āha | nāhaṃ bhagavāṃ śrāvako’hamasmi | sarve ekakaṇṭhā namo buddhasyeti 
udīretha | tehi sarvehi pañcehi vaṇijaśatehi namo buddhasyeti vighuṭṭhaṃ | tasya 
timitimiṃgilasya buddhaśabda: karṇapathaṃ gato | tasya taṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā yo aprameye
asaṃkhyeye kalpe meghasya māṇavasya sakāśāto dīpaṃkarabuddhaśabdo śruto taṃ mahāsamudre 
timitimiṃgilabhūtasya āmukhībhūto | amogho buddhaśabdo ti | tasya dāni timiti- 
miṃgilasya bhūtasya etadabhūṣi | buddho loke prādurbhūto vayaṃ ca apāyagatā | tena dāni 
saṃvignena punarapi mukhaṃ saṃmīlitaṃ | anāhāro kālagato taṃ buddhaśabdaṃ samanusmaranto 
samanantarakālagato śrāvastyāṃ mahānagaryāṃ brāhmaṇakule upapanno tena kālena tena samayena 
prajāto dārako jāto | yathoktaṃ bhagavatā nāhaṃ bhikṣavo karmato’nyadvademi iti |
tasya dāni dārakasya dharmarucināma kṛtaṃ | yadā mahanto saṃvṛtto tadā bhagavata: 
śāsane pravrajito | prayujyantena ghaṭantena vyāyamantena tisro vidyā ṣaḍabhijñā baklavaśī-
@195
bhāvaṃ sākṣātkṛtaṃ | trikhutto divasasya bhagavata: pādavandane upasaṃkramati | yattakamupa- 
saṃkramati tattakaṃ bhagavāṃ codeti smāreti cirasya dharmaruci sucirasya dharmaruci | so 
pi āha | evametaṃ bhagavaṃ evametaṃ sugata | cirasya bhagavaṃ sucirasya sugata | bhikṣu 
saṃśayena bhagavantaṃ pṛcchanti | trikhutto divasasya dharmarucirbhagavantamupasaṃkramati bhagavāñca 
tamevamāha cirasya dharmaruci sucirasya dharmarucīti bhagavantamevamāha evametaṃ 
bhagavaṃ evametaṃ sugata cirasya bhagavaṃ sucirasya sugata na ca punarbhagavaṃ vayamimasya 
bhāṣitasya arthamājānāma | teṣāṃ bhagavāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ etāṃ prakṛtiṃ vistareṇārocayati 
dīpaṃkaramupādāya | ahaṃ ca megho māṇavo nāmena āsi eṣo ca dharmaruci meghadatto | 
evaṃ bhikṣavo amogho buddhaśabdo yāvaddu:khakṣayāya saṃvartati | 
tena samayena sthaviro dharmaruci upāgamesi śāstāraṃ | 
pādau jinasya vandati āha pi sucirasya dharmaruci ||235||
sucirasya lokanāyaka dharmaruci pratibhaṇāti śāstāraṃ | 
jānantaṃ pṛcchati jino kiṃkāraṇaṃ brusi sucirasya ||236|| 
so punarāha pure ahaṃ lavaṇajale timitimiṃgilo āsi | 
kṣudhādaurbalyaparigato viparimuṣaṃ bhojanārthāye ||237|| 
tatra bahu prāṇanayutā praviśensu: tada śarīradehaṃ me | 
vāṇijakaśatāni paṃca praviśensu tathaiva yānena ||238|| 
pātre ca praviśamāne atrāṇabhayārditā vyasanaprāptā | 
sarve ekavācamavaci namo daśabalasya buddhasya ||239|| 
buddheti śrutva ghoṣaṃ aśrutapūrvamabhūṣimahaṃ prīto | 
hṛṣṭo udagracitto tvaritaṃ saṃmīlayesi mukhaṃ ||240||
@196
sunensu prāṇanayutāni tiryagyonigatā vaṇijaśatāna | 
ghoṣeṇa daśabalasya vyutthito tadāhamapāyeṣu ||241||
tena kuśalena bhagavaṃ idaṃ me āropitaṃ manuṣyatvaṃ |
sucaritaphalena tena dharmarucīti mama samājñā ||242|| 
tenaivāhaṃ hetunā pravrajito tava svayaṃbhu prāvacane | 
nacirasya pravrajitvā abhūṣi arahāṃ dhutakleśo ||243||
bahukalpakoṭinayutā saṃsāraṃ saṃsaritvāna anantaṃ | 
anusmārento sugataṃ bhaṇāmi sucirasya lokahita ||244|| 
sucirasya dharmacakṣurviśodhitaṃ dharmasaṃśayaṃ chinnaṃ | 
mohatimirāvanaddhaṃ uṣito smi ciraṃ apāyeṣu ||245|| 
tena kuśalena timiraṃ prahīnaṃ rāgadveṣā ca ūhatā | 
aśeṣā bhavanetrisaritā ucchoṣitā ayamiha jāti: ||246|| 
asya pi timitimiṃgilasya buddhaśravaṇaṃ mahatphalaṃ āsi | 
kiṃ puna idāni bhagavaṃ idaṃ śrutaṃ nāvahedamṛtaṃ ||247|| 
tasmādvivarjayitvā nīvaraṇā paṃca cetasāvaraṇā |
śrotavyaṃ buddhavacanaṃ dullabhasaṃjñāmupajanetvā ||248|| 
kṛcchro manuṣyalābho vivarjanā ca asārarūpavanāt | 
buddhāna ca utpādo śraddhā ca bhaveya ca nirvṛti: ||249|| 
iti śrīmahāvastuavadāne dīpaṃkaravastu samāptaṃ |
ito mahāmaudgalyāyana bhadrakalpāto aparimite aprameye asaṃkhyeye kalpe dīpaṃkarāto 
anantaraṃ maṅgalo nāma tathāgato’rhaṃ samyaksambuddho udapāsi | maṅgalasya mahāmaudgalyāyana
@197
samyaksaṃbuddhasya varṣakoṭīśatasahasraṃ manuṣyāṇāmāyu:pramāṇamabhūṣi | maṅgalasya mahā- 
maudgalyāyana samyaksaṃbuddhasya traya: śrāvakasannipātā abhūnsu: | prathame śrāvakasannipāte 
koṭīśatasahasramabhūṣi sarveṣāmarhatāṃ kṣīṇāśravāṇāmuṣitavratānāṃ samyagājñāsuvimukta- 
cittānāṃ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanānāmanuprāptasvakārthānāṃ | dvitīyo śrāvakasannipāto 
navati koṭīyo abhūnsu: sarveṣāṃ arhatāṃ kṣīṇāśravāṇaṃ uṣitavratānāṃ samyagājñāsuvimukta- 
cittānāṃ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanānāṃ anuprāptasvakārthānāṃ | tṛtīyo śrāvakasannipāto 
aśīti koṭīyo abhunsu sarveṣāmarhatāṃ kṣīṇāśravāṇāmuṣitavratānāṃ samyagājñāsuvimukta- 
cittānāṃ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanānāṃ anuprāptasvakārthānāṃ | maṅgalasya khalu punarmahā-
maudgalyāyana samyaksambuddhasya sudevo ca dharmadevo ca nāma śrāvakayugo abhūṣi agrayugo 
ca bhadrayugo ca | eko agro prajñāye aparo agro ṛddhīye | maṅgalasya khalu punarmahā- 
maudgalyāyana samyaksaṃbuddhasya śīvālī ca nāma bhikṣuṇī aśokā ca agraśrāvikā 
abhūnsu: | ekā agrā prajñāye aparā ṛddhīye | maṅgalasya khalu mahāmaudgalyāyana 
samyaksaṃbuddhasya pālito nāma bhikṣu upasthāyako abhūṣi | maṅgalasya khalu punarmahā- 
maudgalyāyana samyaksaṃbuddhasya nāgavṛkṣo abhūṣi bodhi | maṅgalasya khalu mahāmaudgalyāyana
samyaksaṃbuddhasya uttaraṃ nāma nagaraṃ abhūṣi | dvādaśa yojanāni āyāmena purastimena 
paścimena ca sapta yojanāni vistāreṇa dakṣiṇena uttareṇa ca | saptahi prākārehi 
parikṣiptaṃ sauvarṇehi sauvarṇacchadanehi | saptahi dīrghikāhi parikṣiptaṃ abhūṣi citrāhi 
darśanīyāhi saptānāṃ varṇānāṃ suvarṇasya rūpyasya muktāyā: vaiḍūryasya sphaṭikasya musā- 
galvasya lohitikāyā | tāsāṃ khalu punarmahāmaudgalyāyana dīrghikānāṃ dvinnāṃ varṇānāṃ 
sopānā abhūnsu: suvarṇasya rūpyasya | catūrṇāṃ varṇānāṃ sopānaphalakā abhūnsu suvarṇasya 
rūpyasya ca muktāyā vaiḍūryasya ca | tāyo dīrghikāyo channāyo abhūnsu: utpalapaduma- 
kumudapuṇḍarīkanalinīsaugandhikehi | tāyo dīrghikāyo imehi evaṃrūpehi vṛkṣehi 
@198
pracchannāyo abhunsu: | sayyathīdaṃ amrajambupanasalakucabhavyapālevatapracchannāyo | tāsāṃ 
khalu punardīrghikānāṃ tīreṣu imāni evaṃrūpāṇi sthalajajalajāni mālyāni abhunsu | 
sayyathīdaṃ atimuktakacampakavārṣikāvātuṣkāra indīvaradamanakadevopasaṃhitā | uttaraṃ khalu 
punarmahāmaudgalyāyana nagaraṃ saptahi tālapaṃktihi parikṣiptamabhūṣi | vistareṇa dīpavatī 
rājadhānī yathā varṇayitavyaṃ | maṅgalasya khalu punarmahāmaudgalyāyana samyaksambuddhasya
sundaro nāma kṣatriyo pitā abhūṣi rājā cakravartī | maṅgalasya khalu punarmahāmaudgalyāyana 
samyaksambuddhasya śirī nāma devī mātā abhūṣi | tadāhaṃ mahāmaudgalyāyana atulo nāma
nāgarājā kṛtapuṇyo maheśākhyo utsadakuśalasaṃcayo | tato mayā so bhagavāṃ maṃgalo 
saśrāvakasaṃgho… satkṛtvā gurukṛtvā mānayitvā pūjayitvā duṣyayugamācchādaṃ dattvā 
bodhāya anupraṇihitaṃ | tenāpyahaṃ vyākṛto bhaviṣyasi tvamanāgatādhvāne aparimite 
asaṃkhyeye kalpe śākyamunirnāma tathāgato’rhaṃ samyaksaṃbuddho | 
dīpaṃkarasya ottareṇa maṅgalo nāma nāyako | 
tamaṃ loke nihatvāna dharmolkāmabhijvālayet ||1|| 
atulā āsi prabhā tasya jinehi anyehi uttarā 
koṭisūryaprabhāṃ hatvā sahasrārai: virocate ||2||
so ca buddho prakāśeti catvāri satyā uttamāṃ | 
te taṃ satyarasaṃ pītvā vinodensu mahātamaṃ ||3|| 
bodhiṃ buddhvā atulāṃ devā prathame dharmadeśane | 
koṭiśatasahasrāṇāṃ prathamābhisamayo abhūt ||4|| 
yadā [sunandaścakravartī sambuddhamupasaṅkramīt] | 
tadā āhani saṃbuddho dharmabherīṃ varamuttamāṃ ||5|| 
@199
punarapi devasamaye yadā satyāṃ prakāśayet | 
dvitīye navati koṭī dvitīyābhisamayo abhūt ||6|| 
yadā sunando cakravartī buddhadharmamupāgami | 
tadā āhani saṃbuddho dharmaṃbherīṃ varamuttamāṃ ||7||
sunandānucarā janatā navatiṃ āsi koṭiyo | 
sarve te niravaśeṣā abhūdbuddhasya śrāvakā ||8|| 
punarapi devasamaye yadā satyāṃ prakāśayet | 
aśītiṃ tṛtīye koṭī tṛtīyābhisamayo abhūt ||9|| 
yadā uttaro gṛhapati buddhadarśanamupāgami | 
tadā āhani saṃbuddho dharmabherīṃ varamuttamāṃ ||10|| 
uttarānucarā janatā aśītiṃ āsi koṭiyo | 
sarve te niravaśeṣā abhūdbuddhasya śrāvakā: ||11|| 
sannipātā: trayo āsi maṅgalasya maharṣiṇo | 
kṣīṇāśravāṇāṃ virajānāṃ śāntacittānutāpināṃ ||12|| 
koṭīśatasahasrāṇāṃ prathamo āsi samāgamo | 
dvitīyo navatiṃ koṭī aśītiṃ tṛtīyo abhūt ||13|| 
ahaṃ tena samayena nāgarājā maharddhiko | 
atulo nāma nāmena utsadakuśalasaṃcayo ||14|| 
nāgānāṃ divyehi tūryehi maṅgalasya maharṣiṇo | 
arcaye duṣyāṇi dattvāna śaraṇaṃ tamupāgami ||15||
so me buddho viyākārṣīt maṅgalo lokanāyako | 
aparimeye ito kalpe buddho loke bhaviṣyasi | 
@200
śākyānāṃ nagare ramie sphīte kapilasāhvaye ||16|| 
tasya te jananī mātā māyā nāmena bheṣyati | 
pitā śuddhodano nāma tava bhaviṣyati gautama: ||17||
kolito upatiṣyo ca agrā bheṣyanti śrāvakā: | 
kṣemā utpalavarṇā ca agrā bheṣyanti śrāvikā ||18|| 
ānando nāma nāmena upasthāyako bhaviṣyati | 
bodhi bhaviṣyati tuhyaṃ aśvattho varapādapa: ||19|| 
tasya vyākaraṇaṃ śrutvā maṅgalasya maharṣiṇa: | 
viriyaṃ pragrahetvāna dṛḍhaṃ kṛtvāna mānasaṃ | 
caranto bodhicaryāṇi nāhaṃ kaṃcitparityaje ||20|| 
uttaraṃ nāma nagaraṃ sundaro nāma kṣatriyo | 
śirikā nāma janikā maṅgalasya maharṣiṇo ||21|| 
sudevo dharmadevo ca abhunsu: agraśrāvakā: | 
śīvālī ca aśokā ca abhunsu agraśrāvikā ||22|| 
pālito nāma upasthāko maṃgalasya maharṣiṇo |
bodhi tasya nāgavṛkṣo bodhivṛkṣaṃ supuṣpitaṃ ||23|| 
koṭīśatasahasrāṇāṃ saṃgho āsi maharṣiṇo | 
tiṣṭhamāno mahāvīro tāresi janatāṃ bahuṃ ||24|| 
tārayi bahujanatāṃ vaistārikaṃ kṛtva śāsanaṃ |
jvalito agniskandho vā suriyo vā samudgato ||25|| 
yathā sāgarasya ūrmiyo na śakiyaṃ gaṇayituṃ |
tathaiva bhagavato putrā na śakiyaṃ gaṇayituṃ ||26|| 
@201
so ca buddho mahābhāgo saddharmo ca gaṇottamo |
sarve samanantarātītā anuriktā eva saṃskārā: ||27||
iti śrīmahāvastuavadāne maṃgalasya vastuṃ samāptaṃ ||
atha chatravastuke ādi | anuhimavante kuṇḍalā nāma yakṣiṇī prativasati |
sā dāni samaṃ samaṃ ca putraśatā paṃca prajāyati | putrasahasraṃ prajātā sā kālaṃ karoti |
te pi vaiśāliṃ ojohārakā preṣitā | vaiśāliṃ gatvā manuṣyāṇāmojaṃ haranti |
rogajātā ārddhā maṇḍalako ca adhivāso ca | maṇḍalako rogajāto yahiṃ kule nipatati
na kici śeṣeti sarvaṃ harati | adhivāso nāma rogajāto pradeśaṃ harati | tadāni 
vaiśālikā adhivāsena rogajātena spṛṣṭā maranti | te devadevāṃ namasyanti | teṣāme-
tadabhūṣi | kasminnu khalvāgate vaiśālakānāmābādho pratipraśāmyeyā | tehi dāni 
kāśyapasya pūraṇasya preṣitaṃ | āgacchāhi vaiśālakānāmamanuṣyavyādhi utpanno tvayi
āgate pratipraśrabdho bhaviṣyati | kāśyapapūraṇo vaiśālimāgato naca taṃ vyādhiṃ prati-
prasrabhyati | teṣāmetadabhūṣi | āgato kāśyapo naiva ca vaiśālakānāmamanuṣyavyādhi:
pratiprasrabhyati | tehi dāni maskarisya gośāliputrasya preṣitaṃ | so pi āgato na ca
vaiśālikānāmamanuṣyavyādhi: pratiprasrabhyati | tehi dāni kakudasya kātyāyanasya preṣitaṃ |
so pi āgato na ca vaiśālikānāmamanuṣyavyādhi: pratiprasrabhyati | tehi dāni ajitasya
keśakambalasya preṣitaṃ | so pi āgato na ca vaiśālakānāmamanuṣyavyādhi pratiprasrabhyati |
tehi dāni saṃjayisya veraṭṭiputrasya preṣitaṃ | so pi āgato na ca vaiśālakānāmamanuṣya-
vyādhi pratiprasrabhyati | tehi dāni nirgranthasya jñātiputrasya preṣitaṃ | so pi 
āgato na ca vaiśālakānāmamanuṣyavyādhi: pratiprasrabhyati | teṣāṃ vaiśālakānāṃ
jñātisālohitā kālagatā devehi upapannā | teṣāmanyatarā devatā vaiśāla-
@202
kānāmārocayati | ye ete tubhyehi ānītā aśāstāro aśāstāravādino na ete
śaktā vaiśālakānāmamanuṣyavyādhiṃ pratiprastraṃbhayituṃ | eṣa buddho bhagavāṃ asaṃkhyehi kalpehi
samudāgato arhansamyaksaṃbuddho apariśeṣajñānadarśano maharddhiko mahānubhāvo sarvajño
sarvaṃdarśāvī yatra grāmakṣetrasīmāyāṃ prativasati sarvaṃ tatra ītikalahaṃ kalakalaṃ upadravā
upasargā praśāmyanti | tamānetha | tena āgatena vaiśālakānamamanuṣyavyādhi:
pratiprasrabhyate iti |
rājagṛhe mandirapure viharati varakamalagarbhasukumāro |
sarvā kalikalahāni praśamayitāni jitakleśena ||1||
sopadravaṃ kāñcananibho yaṃ prāpto grāmanigamanagaraṃ vā |
śāmayati tatra ītayo rajamiva balavāṃ salilavṛṣṭi: ||2||
pāṇḍaravarṇaṃ kāñcananibhaṃ dinakaraparipūrṇacārumukhaṃ |
varasurabhiśīlagandhaṃ ānetha śāmyati tu vyādhi ||3||
vaiśālyāṃ tomaro nāma lecchavimahattarako mahāpakṣo mahāparivāro paṇḍito ca |
so gaṇena adhyeṣya preṣito | gaccha rājagṛhaṃ tahiṃ buddho bhagavāṃ prativasati | śreṇiyasya
bimbisārasya yācitavāso prativasati | taṃ gatvā vaiśālakānāṃ licchavīnāṃ vacanena
vandanāṃ vadesi saparivārasya alpābādhatāṃ ca alpātaṃkatāṃ ca sukhasparśavihāratāṃ ca
pṛcchesi evaṃ ca vadesi | vaiśālakānāṃ bhagavaṃ licchavīnāmamanuṣyavyādhi utpanno
bahūni prāṇasahasrāṇi anayavyasanamāpadyanti | sādhu bhagavānarthakāmo hitaiṣī vaiśāli-
māgaccheyā anukampāmupādāya | atha tomaro lecchavigaṇasya pratiśrutvā yathānurūpeṇa
parivāreṇa sārdhaṃ bhadrāṇi yānāni āruhitvā vaiśālito nagarāto nirgamya yena rājagṛhaṃ
nagaraṃ tena prayāsi | atha khalu tomaro lecchavi rājagṛhanagaraṃ gatvā praviśitvā
@203
rājagṛhanagaraṃ yena veṇuvanaṃ kalandakanivāpaṃ tena prakrami bhagavantaṃ darśanāya upasaṃkramaṇāya 
paryupāsanāya | tena khalu puna: samayena bhagavāntadaho poṣadhe paṃcadaśyāṃ pūrṇāyāṃ pūrṇamāsyāṃ
paṃcānāṃ bhikṣuśatānāṃ anyāye ca janatāye anekasahasrāye pariṣāye dharmaṃ deśayati ādau
kalyāṇaṃ madhye kalyāṇaṃ paryavasāne kalyāṇaṃ svarthaṃ suvyañjanaṃ kevalaparipūrṇaṃ pariśuddhaṃ
paryavadātaṃ brahmacaryaṃ prakāśayati | atha tomaro lecchavī yāvattakā yānasya bhūmi:
tāvadyānena gatvā yānādavatīrya padbhyāmeva yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrami | so dāni
maheśākhyāṃ pariṣāṃ sannipatitāṃ na śaknoti prasahya bhagavantamupasaṃkramituṃ | so dāni
ekāṃsamuttarāsaṃgaṃ kṛtvā yena bhagavāṃstenāṃjaliṃ praṇāmetvā bhagavantaṃ gāthāye adhyabhāṣi |
upoṣadhe paṃcadaśīviśuddhaye 
upāsituṃ te ṛṣayo samāgatā |
śakro ca devo tridaśāna indro
puraskṛto teṣu asahyasāhi ||4||
virocamāno bhāṣasi uttamaṃ padaṃ
dharmeṇa tarpesi bahuṃ imāṃ prajāṃ |
mahāṃ va megha: salilena medinīṃ 
te tuhya śrutvā madhurāmimāṃ girāṃ ||5||
anelikāṃ dhārayato mahāmune
namaskṛtvā aṃjaliṃ vandamānā |
śaraṇante gacchāma asahyasāhi
teṣāṃ sulabdhaṃ ca suāgataṃ ca ||6||
sa tomarāṇāmahamantike bhavaṃ
ye te prasannā śaraṇaṃ upenti |
@204
atha apramattā sugatasya śāsane
kāhinti jātīmaraṇasya antaṃ ||7||
gāthāparyavasāne mahatā janakāyena antaro dinno | atha khalu tomaro lecchavī
yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkramitvā bhagavata: pādau śirasā vanditvā bhagavantametadavocat |
vaiśālikā bhagavaṃ lecchaviyo samṛddhabālā abhyantaravaiśālakā ca bāhirakavaiśālakā ca
bhagavata: pādā śirasā vandenti saśrāvakasaṃghasya sukhaṃ ca sparśavihāratāṃ ca pṛcchenti
evaṃ ca vadenti | vaiśālyāṃ bhagavannamanuṣyavyādhi utpanna: bahūni prāṇisahasrāṇi
anayavyasanamāpadyanti bhagavāṃ ca anukampako kāruṇiko sadevakasya | sādhu bhagavāṃ   
vaiśālimāgaccheya vaiśālikānāmanukampāmupādāya | bhagavānāha | tathāgato tomara rājño
śreṇiyasya bimbisārasya yācitavāso vasati gacchamanujānāpehi | atha khalu tomaro
lacchavi bhagavato pādau śirasā vanditvā bhagavantaṃ ca triṣkhuttaṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtvā bhikṣusaṃghaṃ 
ca yena rājagṛhaṃ tena prakrāmi | atha khalu tomaro lecchavi yena rājā śreṇiyo
bimbisārastenopasaṃkramitvā rājānaṃ śreṇiyaṃ bimbisāraṃ sādhu ca suṣṭu ca pratisaṃmodetvā
etaduvāca | vaiśālīyaṃ mahārāja amanuṣyavyādhi utpanno bahūni prāṇisahasrāṇi
anayavyasanamāpadyanti | tahiṃ ṣacchāstāro saṃmatā ānītā kāśyapo ca pūraṇo maskarī
ca gośālī ajito ca keśakambalī kakudo ca kātyāyano saṃjayī ca veraṭṭikaputro
nirgrantho ca jñātiputro | etehi āgatehi vaiśālakānāmamanuṣyavyādhi nopaśāmyati |
tato mahārāja lecchavānāṃ devatāhi ārocitaṃ | eṣa buddho bhagavānasaṃkhyeye dharmānubhāvena
hi samudāgato sadevakasya lokasya leno trāṇo śaraṇo parāyaṇo devātidevo śāstā
devamanuṣyāṇāṃ nāgānāmasurāṇāṃ yakṣāṇāṃ rākṣasānāṃ piśācānāṃ kumbhā[ṣmā]ṇḍānāṃ | 
so yaṃ grāmakṣetrasīmamākramati tatra sarve ītikalikālakarṇī praśāmyanti buddhānubhāvena
@205
dharmānubhāvena saṃghānubhāvena | tamānetha tena āgatena vaiśālyānāmamanuṣyavyādhi:
praśāmyatīti | sādhu mahārāja bhagavantamanujānāhi vaiśāliṃ gamanāye anukampāmupādāya |
evamukto rājā śreṇiyo bimbisāro tomaraṃ lecchavimetaduvāca | sace vāsiṣṭha
vaiśālakā lecchavayo bhagavato rājagṛhāto vaiśāliṃ gacchantasya evaṃ pratyudgamanaṃ karonti
yāvatsvakaṃ vijitaṃ yathāhamanuyānaṃ karomi yāvatsvakaṃ vijitaṃ etsye haṃ bhagavantamanu- 
jānaye rājagṛhāto vaiśāliṃ gamanāya | atha khalu tomaro lecchavī rājño śreṇiyasya
bimbisārasya pratiśrutvā vaiśāliṃ gaṇasya dūtāṃ preṣayasi | evaṃ vāsiṣṭhāho rājā
śreṇiyo bimbisāro jalpati | atha khalu te dūtā tomarasya lecchavisya pratiśrutvā
vaiśāliṃ gatvā lecchavigaṇasya ārocesi | evaṃ vāsiṣṭhāho rājā śreṇiko bimbisāro
tomarasya lecchavisya jalpati | sace vaiśālakā lecchavayo bhagavato rājagṛhāto vaiśāliṃ
gacchantasya evaṃ pratyudgamanaṃ karonti yāvatsvakaṃ vijitaṃ yathā ahamanuyānaṃ karomi
yāvatsvakaṃ vijitaṃ etsye haṃ bhagavantamanujāneyaṃ rājagṛhāto vaiśāliṃ gamanāya | 
evamukte vaiśāleyakā lecchavaya: tāṃ dūtāṃ... | etadvaktavyo vāsiṣṭhāho rājā śreṇiyo
bimbisāro lecchavigaṇasya vacanena | kariṣyanti mahārāja vaiśālakā lecchavayo bhagavata: 
pratyudgamanaṃ yāvallecchavīnāṃ vijitaṃ | atha khalu te dūtā lecchavigaṇasya pratiśrutvā
rājagṛhaṃ gatvā tomarasya ārocensu: | atha khalu tomaro lecchavi: dūtānāṃ vacanaṃ 
pratiśrutvā yena rājā śreṇiko bimbisāro tenupasaṃkramitvā rājānaṃ śreṇiyaṃ bimbisāra-
metaduvāca | kariṣyanti mahārāja vaiśālakā lecchavayo bhagavata: pratyudgamanaṃ | sādhu
bhagavantamanujānāhi vaśāliṃ gamanāya anukampāmupādāya | bhagavāṃ dāni rājñā śreṇiyena
bimbisāreṇa anujñāto vaiśāliṃ gamanāya amātyā ca āṇattā yāva ca rājagṛhaṃ yāva ca
gaṃgāyā: tīrthaṃ mārgaṃ pratijāgṛtha aṣṭapadasamamaviṣamaṃ pāṇitalajātaṃ vitatavitānaṃ citra-
duṣyaparikṣiptaṃ osaktapaṭṭadāmakalāpaṃ dhūpitadhūpanaṃ siktasaṃmṛṣṭaṃ muktapuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ |
@206
nāvāsaṃkramaṃ bandhāpetha yena bhagavāṃ saśrāvakasaṃgho gaṃgāyāṃ tariṣyati vaiśāliṃ gamanāya |
ardhayojanike ca antare maṇḍapasaṃvidhānaṃ kā [rāpetha annapāna] saṃvidhānaṃ kārāpetha
śayyāsanasaṃvidhānaṃ ca bhagavata: saśrāvakasaṃghasya sarvaṃ sukhopadhānaṃ yathā bhagavāṃ saśrāvaka-
saṃgho rājagṛhāto sukhaṃ vaiśāliṃ gaccheya bhikṣusaṃghaśca |
manasā devānāṃ vacasā pārthivānāṃ |
nacireṇāḍhyānāṃ karmaṇā daridrāṇāmiti ||8||
rājñā ca āṇattaṃ amātyehi ca sarvaṃ pratijāgṛtaṃ yathā āṇattaṃ |
bhagavāṃ saṃprasthito sārdhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghena | rājā śreṇiyo bimbisāro sayugyabala-
vāhano sadevīkumārāmātyaparijano rājārhehi paṃcahi cchatraśatehi dhāryamāṇehi osakta-
paṭṭadāmakalāpehi sadhvajapatākehi mahatā rājānubhāvena mahatā rājaṛddhīye mahatāye 
vibhūṣāye bhagavantaṃ vaiśāliṃ gacchantaṃ samanuyāti ardhayojanikenāntarāvāsena yāvatsvakaṃ
viṣayaṃ gaṃgāyā: tīraṃ | aśroṣu: vaiśālakā lecchavikā edṛśāye vidhīye rājā śreṇiyo
bimbisāro bhagavato anuyānaṃ karoti rājagṛhāto vaiśālimāgacchantasyeti | śrutvā ca 
puna: yāva ca vaiśālī yāva ca gaṅgātīrthaṃ vaiśālakānāṃ lecchavīnāṃ vijitamatrāntare mārgaṃ
pratijāgraṃsu aṣṭapadasamamaviṣamaṃ pāṇitalajātaṃ siktasaṃmṛṣṭaṃ muktapuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ vitatavitānaṃ
citraduṣyaparikṣiptaṃ osaktapaṭṭadāmakalāpaṃ dhūpitadhūpanaṃ | deśadeśehi ca naṭanartanaṛlla-
mallapāṇisvaryā sthāpayensu | ardhayojanikena ca antareṇa maṇḍapasaṃvidhānaṃ ca kārayensu
śayyāsanasaṃvidhānaṃ ca pānīyasaṃvidhānaṃ ca bhaktasaṃvidhānaṃ ca bhagavata: saśrāvakasaṃghasya |
abhyantaravaiśālīto caturaśīti rathasahasrāṇi yojāpayitvā dve caturaśīti rathasahasrāṇi 
yojāpayitvā savaijayantikāni sanandighoṣāṇi sapuṣpamālāni sacchatradhvajapatākāni
prabhūtaṃ ca gandhamālyamādāya svakasvakāni bhadrāṇi yānānyabhiruhitvā mahatā rājānu-
bhāvena mahatā rājaṛddhīye mahato janakāyasya hakkārahikkārabherīmṛdaṃgamarupaṇavaśaṃkhasanni- 
@207
nādena vaiśalīto nagarāto niryātā bhagavantaṃ pratyudgacchensu yāvadgaṅgātīrthaṃ bhagavata:
pūjārthaṃ | teṣāṃ pi taṃ evaṃ saṃvidhānarūpaṃ abhūṣi | santyatra lecchavaya: nīlāśvā
nīlarathā nīlaraśmipratodā nīlayaṣṭī nīlavastrā nīlālaṃkārā nīlauṣṇīṣā nīlacchatrā
nīlakhaṅgamaṇipādukavālavyaṃjanā | tatredamiti ucyate |
nīlāśvā nīlarathā nīlā raśmipratodamuṣṇīṣā |
nīlā ca paṃca kakudā nīlā vastrā alaṃkārā ||9||
santyatra lecchavaya: pītāśvā: pītarathā pītaraśmipratodayaṣṭī pītavastrā: pītālaṃ-
kārā pītoṣṇīṣā pītacchatrā pītakhaḍgamaṇipādukā | tatredamucyate |
pītāśvā pītarathā pītā raśmipratodamuṣṇīṣā |
pītā ca paṃca kakudā pītā vastrā alaṃkārā ||10||
santyatra lecchavayo maṃjiṣṭhāśvā maṃjiṣṭharathā maṃjiṣṭhapratodayaṣṭī maṃjiṣṭhavastrā
maṃjiṣṭhaalaṃkārā maṃjiṣṭhauṣṇīṣā maṃjiṣṭhacchatrā: maṃjiṣṭhamaṇipādukavālavyaṃjanā: |
tatredamucyate |
maṃjiṣṭhā aśvarathā mañjiṣṭha raśmipratodayaṣṭī ca |
maṃjiṣṭha paṃca kakudā maṃjiṣṭha vastraalaṃkārā: ||11||
santyatra lecchavayo lohitāśvā lohitarathā lohitapratodayaṣṭī lohitavastrā
lohitālaṃkārā lohitauṣṇīṣā lohitacchatrā: lohitakhaḍgamaṇipādukavālavyaṃjanā: |
tatredamucyate |
lohitā aśvā rathā ca lohita raśmipratodayaṣṭī ca |
lohita ca paṃca kakudā lohita vastrā alaṃkārā: ||12||
@208
santyatra lecchavayo śvetāśvā śvetarathā śvetapratodayaṣṭī ca śvetavastrā: śvetālaṃ-
kārā: śvetoṣṇīṣā: śvetacchatrā: śvetakhaḍgā: śvetamaṇipādukavālavyaṃjanā: |
tatredamucyate |
śvetāśvā śveta rathā śveta raśmipratodayaṣṭī ca |
śvetā ca paṃca kakudā śvetā vastrā alaṃkārā: ||13||
santyatra lecchavayo haritāśvā haritarathā: haritaraśmipratodayaṣṭī ca haritavastrā
haritālaṃkārā haritoṣṇīṣā haritacchatrā haritakhaḍgā haritamaṇipādukavālavyaṃjanā: |
tatredamucyate |
haritāśvā harita rathā haritā raśmipratodayaṣṭī ca |
haritā ca paṃca kakudā haritā vastrā alaṃkārā: ||14||
santyatra lecchavayo vyāyuktāśvā vyāyuktarathā vyāyuktaraśmipratodayaṣṭī vyāyukta-
vastrā vyāyuktālaṃkārā vyāyuktauṣṇīṣā vyāyuktacchatrā vyāyuktakhaṅgā vyāyuktamaṇi-
pādukavālavyaṃjanā: | tatredamucyate |
vyāyuktā aśvarathā vyāyukta raśmipratodayaṣṭī ca |
vyāyukta paṃca kakudā vyāyukta vastraalaṃkārā: ||15||
santyatra lecchavayo suvaṇacchatrehi kuṃjarehi nānālaṃkārabhūṣitehi | santyatra
lecchavayo suvarṇaśivikāhi sarvaratanabhūṣitāhi | santyatra lecchavayo suvarṇamayehi 
rathehi savaijayantehi sanandighoṣehi sakhurapravāśīhi ucchritacchatradhvajapatākehi | evaṃ-
rūpeṇa anubhāvena evaṃrūpāye vidhiye evaṃrūpeṇa samudayena evaṃrūpāye rājaṛddhīye evaṃrūpāye 
samṛddhīye evaṃrūpāye saṃvṛttāye edṛśāye vibhūṣāye vaiśālakā lecchavayo dve caturaśītihi
yānasahasrehi gośṛṅgī ca āmrapālikā ca tadyathā so pi mahājanakāyo bhagavantaṃ 
pratyudgatā yāvadgaṅgāyā tīrthaṃ | 
@209
bhagavāṃ gaṃgāye pārime kūle rājño śreṇiyasya bimbisārasya māgadhakānāṃ
brāhmaṇakānāṃ dharmayā kathayā saṃdarśayitvā samuttejayitvā saṃpraharṣayitvā māgadhakānāṃ
brahmaṇakānāṃ catūraśīti sahasrāṇi dharmābhisamaye pratiṣṭhāpetvā yena vaiśālakā lecchavayo 
tena viloketvā bhikṣūṇāṃ āmantreti | bhikṣavo na dṛṣṭapūrvā devā trāyastriṃtraśā: 
sudarśanāto nagarāto udyānabhūmimabhiniṣkramantā | te etarahi vaiśālakā lecchavayo 
paśyatha | tatkasya heto: | tādṛśāye va bhikṣavo ṛddhiye devā trāyastriṃśā sudarśanāto
nagarāto udyānabhūmimabhiniṣkramanti | 
sphītāni rājyāni praśāmyamānā
samyak rājyāni karonti jñātayo |
tathā ime lecchavimadhye santo
devehi śāstā upamāmakāsi ||16||
trāyastriṃśā ye hi na dṛṣṭapūrvā
udyānabhūmiṃ abhiniṣkramantā |
etādṛśī samiti abhūṣi teṣāṃ
yathā iyaṃ samṛddhi lecchavīnāṃ ||17||
suvarṇacchatrehi ca kuṃjarehi
śivikāhi sauvarṇamayīhi cānye |
rathehi sauvarṇamayehi cānye
pratyudgamaṃ lecchavino karonti ||18||
sarve sametvā saha jñātibandhavo
daharā ca madhyā ca mahallakā ca |
alaṃkṛtā laktakaraktavastrā
pratyudgatā te ca vicitracārī ||19||
@210
tahiṃ dāni gaṃgāyāṃ rājño śreṇiyasya bimbisārasya nāvāsaṃkramaṃ abhyantara-
vaiśālakānāṃ nāvāsaṃkramaṃ bāhiravaiśālakānāṃ nāvāsaṃkramaṃ gāṃgeyehi nāgehi kambalāśvatarehi
nāvāsaṃkramo kṛto | bhagavānasmadīyena uttariṣyatīti |
śukena gośṛṃgīye vacanena bhagavāṃ saśrāvakasaṃgho śuvetanāya bhaktena upanimantrito
tasya ca bhagavatā tūṣṇībhāvenādhivāsitaṃ | tena śukena bhagavatastūṣṇībhāvenādhivāsanā
buddhānubhāvena vijñātā | so bhagavata: pādā śirasā vanditvā bhagavantaṃ bhikṣusaṃghaṃ ca
pradakṣiṇīkṛtvā pratyāgato | yena gośṛṃgī bhagavatī tenopasaṃkramitvā āha | nimantrito
so bhagavāṃ tathāgato’rhaṃ samyaksaṃbuddho saśrāvakasaṃgho śuvetanāye bhaktena tvadvacanena
adhivāsitaṃ tena bhagavatā tūṣṇībhāvena |
bhagavāṃ nāvāsaṃkrame ārūḍh+ā | rājā śreṇiyo bimbisāro svake nāvāsaṃkrame
bhagavantaṃ paśyati | abhyantaravaiśālakā ca svake nāvāsaṃkrame bhagavantaṃ paśyanti
saśrāvakasaṃghaṃ | bāhiravaiśālakā svake nāvāsaṃkrame bhagavantaṃ paśyanti saśrāvakasaṃghaṃ |
kambalāśvatarā pi gāṃgeyamahānāgā svake nāvāsaṃkrame bhagavantaṃ paśyanti saśrāvakasaṃghaṃ
taramāṇaṃ | tehi kambalāśvatarehi gāṃgayekehi rājño śreṇiyasya bimbisārasya paṃcacchatra-
śatāni dṛṣṭvā vaiśālakānāṃ pi paṃcacchatraśatā dṛṣṭvā tehi bhagavato tarantasya paṃcacchatra-
śatāni pragṛhītāni | yakṣehi pi paṃcacchatraśatāni pragṛhītāni | cāturmahārājakehi
pi paṃcacchatraśatāni pragṛhītāni | sunirmitenāpi devaputreṇa tato viśiṣṭhataraṃ chatraṃ
pragṛhātaṃ | paranirmitavaśavartihi pi caturhi pi mahārājehi paṃcacchatraśatāni
pragṛhītāni | trāyastriṃśehi pi devehi paṃca cchatraśatāni pragṛhītāni | śakreṇāpi 
devānāmindreṇa cchatraṃ pragṛhīta | suyāmenāpi devaputreṇa cchatraṃ pragṛhītaṃ | tuṣitehi
devehi paṃca cchatraśatā pragṛhītā | saṃtuṣitena devaputreṇa tato viśiṣṭataraṃ chatraṃ pragṛhītaṃ |
@211
brahmakāyikehi devehi paṃca cchatraśatāni pragṛhītāni | mahābrahmaṇāpi tato viśiṣṭataraṃ
chatraṃ pragṛhītaṃ | śuddhāvāsehi devehi bhagavato gaṃgāye tarantasya cchatrapaṃcaśatāni 
pragṛhītāni | maheśvareṇāpi devaputreṇa cchatraṃ pragṛhītaṃ bhagavato gaṃgāye tarantasya | kena
tāni sarvāṇi devamanuṣyakāṇi cchatrasahasrāṇi samabhibhūtāni |
āhnikakarmikapārthivarājāna vaṃśanirvṛttārhanti | 
arhati ca mahābhāgo sa eṣa puruṣarṣabho chatraṃ ||20||
ye bāhirā jayitvā ripusaṃghā aśnanti ajitarājyā |
...saṃpannā te pi narā chatramarhanti ||21||
kiṃ puna yena samantā sarvakleśā jitā niravaśeṣā |
api ca namuci sasainyo na tu cchatraśatāraho bhagavāṃ ||22||
tārakataralaprakāśāntārakarūpānapratibhāsāṃ |
vaiḍūryaratanadaṇḍāṃ cchatraśatāṃ paṃca ādāya ||23||
rājā bimbisāro aṇvati pṛṣṭhato daśabalasya |
saṃprasthito ca bhagavāṃ vajji abhimukho sahagaṇena ||24||
nāvāya samabhirūḍho bhagavāṃ bhavati bhavaughaṃ uttīrṇo |
pāre ca lecchavigaṇā: chatraśatāṃ paṃca dhārensu: ||25||
atha paśyiyā mahīpatiṃ mahāmahīdharamahābalaniketā |
nāgā pi gaṃganilayā chatraśatā paṃca dhārensu: ||26||
ṛddhimanto dyutimanto dharaṇipathagatā mahābalaniketā |
yakṣā pi tatra asurā muditā chatraśatā paṃca dhārensu ||27||
āgalitamālyamuktā uḍupatiparipūrṇacārucandramukhā |
@212
devā pi tatra muditā chatraśatāṃ paṃca dhārensu: ||28||
caturo pi lokapālā pramuditamanasā vigatamadanamānā |
naṭakarajavidhamanakarā dhārensu dharaṇidharasamasya ||29||
atha so tridaśādhipati: kāṃcanamaṇiratnasukṛtavarajālaṃ |
raktakusumasukṛtadāmaṃ chatraṃ jagāgrasya dhāresi ||30||
yamavaruṇanāgavanditaṃ yāmādhipatiṃ upetya vasuyāmā |
śaradajalābhrapāṇḍaraṃ dhārayi ghanapavanagatisya ||31||
tuṣitabhavanādhivāsī puna bhagavato upagato apramoho |
saṃvartitakharasamavapu dhārayi cchatraṃ prasannamano ||32||
vaḍūyasukṛtadaṇḍaṃ prāvāḍadaśaśataśalākācitraṃ |
phullakusumāsthitatalaṃ sunirmito dhāraye chatraṃ ||33||
paranirmitavaśavartī nirmiṇe varakanakabhārasaṃchannaṃ |
ratnahāralambadāmaṃ chatraṃ trailokyakīrtisya ||34||
brahmā prasannamanaso pavanapathaviśuddhahṛdayasya |
dhāresi candrasannibhaṃ chatraṃ paravādimathanasya ||35||
saptaratanāmayaṃ puna divyakusumāmayaṃ dāmamaṇḍitaṃ |
chatraṃ chatrārahasya maheśvaro dhāraye chatraṃ ||36||
ityeṣa surādhipena kāmāvacaro saṃgho sannipatito |
mahā abhu maheśvareṇa atulabaladharasya pūjārthaṃ ||37||
bhagavatā yattakāni tāni cchatrāṇi tattakā buddhā nirmitā | te anyamanyasya
na paśyanti bhagavantaṃ | teṣāṃ pratyekaṃ pratyekaṃ etadabhūṣi | mama yeva cchatre nātho tiṣṭhati 
@213
sugato tiṣṭhati dhvajo tiṣṭhati | devā ca manuṣyā ca yāva akaniṣṭhabhavanaṃ paśyanti 
buddhānubhāvena |
atha bhagavāṃ puruṣacandro tānabhinirmiṇesaṃbuddhānṛddhiṃ |
bhagavāṃ vidarśaye na ca anyamanyasya paśyanti ||38||
akaniṣṭhabhavanagatā tu daśabalabuddhā ambaraṃ prasadaniyaṃ |
śobhenti gagaṇatalagatā yūpamiva yathā ratanacitraṃ ||39||
sarve suvarṇavarṇā sarve dvātriṃśalakṣaṇasamaṃgī |
sarve kanakagirinibhā: sarve varavāraṇagatīkā: ||40||
sarve manāpākārā sarveṣāṃ śobhate prabhājālaṃ |
sarve amitaguṇadharā: sarve prāmodyasaṃjananā: ||41||
dṛṣṭvāna devamanujā gaganatalaṃ śobhantaṃ daśabalehi |
atiriva udvilyaharṣā hāhākāraṃ udīrensu: ||42||  
āsphoṭitaprakṣveḍita kalakalasamākulā abhivatanti |
muṃcensu: ambaragatā varacūrṇarajākulaṃ surabhiṃ ||43||
taṃ bhagavatastādṛśaṃ buddhavikurvitaṃ ṛddhiprātihāryaṃ dṛṣṭvā atīva devā bhagavata: 
pūjāṃ karensu: māndāravehi mahāmāndāravehi karkāravehi mahākarkāravehi rocamānehi
mahārocamānehi bhīṣmehi mahābhīṣmehi samantagandhehi mahāsamantagandhehi pāriyātraka-
puṣpehi suvarṇapuṣpehi rūpyapuṣpehi rajatapuṣpehi candanacūrṇehi agarucūrṇehi keśaracūrṇehi
bhagavantamokirensu abhyokirensu samantātṣaṣṭi yojanāṃ divyehi ca gandhacūrṇehi
jānumātramogho saṃvṛtto | bhikṣū bhagavantamāhansu: | kimayaṃ bhagavandevānubhāvo 
nāgānubhāvo yakṣānubhāvo yena imāni dāni cchatrasahasrāṇi devehi ca nāgehi ca 
rājānehi ca pragṛhītāni ? bhagavānāha | tathāgatasyaiṣa bhikṣava: paurāṇasya kuśaladharmasya
@214
anubhāvo | yadi tathāgato’nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhimabhisaṃbuddho na bhaviṣyati saṃsāre
saṃsaranto bhagavanto yattakā etāni cchatrāṇi tattakāni cakravartirājyāni kārayiṣyet |
atha ca punastathāgatasya sarvapuṇyapāpakṣayato parinirvāṇaṃ bhaviṣyati |
bhagavāndāni āyuṣmantaṃ vāgīśamāmantresi | pratibhātu te vāgīśa tathāgatasya
pūrvayogo | sādhu bhagavan āyuṣmāṃ vāgīśo bhagavata: pratiśrutvā tāye velāye imāṃ
gāthāṃ babhāṣe |
abhūcchāstā atītasmiṃ brāhmaṇo akutobhayo |
prahīṇajāti brāhmaṇo brahmacaryasmiṃ kevalī ||44||
satvāṃ du:khitāṃ dṛṣṭvāna du:khadharmasamarpitāṃ |
dharmacakraṃ pravartesi ābhāṃ kāsi anuttarāṃ ||45||
dharmacakraṃ pravartitvā ābhāṃ kṛtvā anuttarāṃ |
saṃbuddho parinirvāyet maharṣi: kṣīṇapunarbhavo ||46||
tasya stūpamakarensu: śrāvakā akutobhayā |
śaikṣā uttamā dāntāśca akarensu kīrtihetave ||47||
kṣatriyabrāhmaṇavaiśyā pūjāṃ kāsi maharṣiṇo |
nṛtyavāditragītena nānāmālyasamāgatā ||48||
brāhmaṇo pi vicinteti pitā buddhasya paṇḍito |
yaṃ nūnaṃ chatraṃ kāreyaṃ ratnākṛtaṃ śubhapāṇḍaraṃ ||49||
vimalaṃ chatraṃ stūpasmiṃ adhiropiya saṃcite |
aśrūṇi ca pravartento pitā putramapūjayi ||50||
so taṃ karmaṃ karitvāna kalyāṇaṃ buddhavarṇitaṃ |
brāhmaṇo akari kālaṃ jātānāmeva dharmatā ||51||
@215
saṃvartāñca vivartāñca aśītintena karmaṇā |
durgatiṃ nopalabhate etatcchatrasya tatphalaṃ ||52||
manuṣyeṣu tadā rājyaṃ dharmeṇa anuśāsayaṃ |
pṛthivyāṃ cakravartyāsi vijitāvī mahābalo ||53|| 
citrā janapadā āsi anuyātrāsi kṣatriye |
tameva apacāyesi śvetachatraṃ dadatsukhaṃ ||54||
tato cāpi cyavitvāna deveṣu upapadyitha |
marūṇāṃ pravaro āsi devakāyāna pūjito ||55||
pūjito marusaṃghānāmaiśvaryakambalasthito |
vasantatrāpi vartesi śvetacchatrasya tatphalaṃ ||56||
devānāmuttamo āsi manuṣyāṇāṃ pi uttamo |
sarvatra uttamo āsi devānāṃ manujāna ca ||57||
devānāmuttama: bhūtvā manuṣyāṇāṃ ca uttamo |
taṃ bhavañca vijahitvāna āgatvā paścimaṃ bhavaṃ |
saṃbuddho pi prajāyāsi ṛṣi kṣīṇapunarbhavā ||58||
so taṃ mārgaṃ vābhijñāye du:khapraśamagāminaṃ |
yasya mārgasya pratilābhā du:khasyāntaṃ karīyati ||59||
taṃ cātra atītā buddhā taṃ ca vīro pratāpavāṃ |
sarve samaśīlaprajñā nāsti buddhāna antaraṃ ||60||
ye ca te hi kālekāle saṃbuddhā nātra saṃśayaṃ |
sarve te sugatiṃ yānti ātmakarmaphalopagā: ||61||
@216
cakṣumāṃ brāhmaṇo āsi antevāsiśca te ahaṃ |
tvayāhaṃ codito vīra pūrvāṃ jātimanusmaret ||62|| 
evameva etadāsi yathā bhāṣasi vāgīśa |
brāhmaṇo’haṃ tadā āsi antevāsī ca me bhavaṃ ||63||
mayā tvaṃ codita: santo pūrvāṃ jātimanusmaret |
tasmā dhvajapatākāṃ ca śvetacchatraṃ ca kārayet ||64||
vedikāṃ caiva stūpeṣu kuryātpaṃcāṃgulāni ca |
sādhu puṇyavaraṃ vipulaṃ dāyakamadhivartati ||65||
eṣā cānyā ca yā pūjā buddhamuddiśya kriyate |
sarvā abandhyā saphalā bhavati amṛtopagā ||66||
na hi arcanāṃ samāṃ loke paśyāmi viśiṣṭatarāṃ kuto |
yaṃ ca anyaṃ pūjayanto puṇyaṃ yāsi mahattaraṃ ||67||
sace kocimasmiṃ lokasmiṃ sarvā pi devatā sadā |
pūjeya sarvaratanai: naivaṃ se pratikṛtaṃ siyā ||68||
evaṃ mahāyaśā mahākāruṇikā anukampāhitāmitā |
odumbaramiva kṛsumaṃ na hi sulabhadarśanā saṃbuddhā: ||69|| 
atha me bhaṇanti varṇaṃ samādhito ca śīlato ca prajñāto ca adhigamanato ca 
niṣkramaṇato ca prayogato ca jātyato ca bhūtato ca bhavanti maheśākhyā ca kṛtapuṇyā
tāsu tāsu jātīṣu ādeyavacanā ca bhavanti kīrtanīyā ca bahujanasya |
tenaiva kuśalamūlenāropitena uttariṃ |
prāvaraṇaṃ alpakisaraṃ teṣāṃ bhavati kāyikaṃ ||70||
@217
tasmātpuṇyāni kuriyāt nicayaṃ sāṃparāyikaṃ |
puṇyāni paralokasmiṃ niṣṭhā bhavati prāṇināṃ ||71||
bhagavāṃ gaṃgāmuttīrṇo vaiśālīye ca sīmāmākrānto | bhagavatā te amanuṣyakā
palānā | māreṇa pāpīmatā bhagavato gacchantasya yattaṃ lecchavīhi mārgaṃ muktapuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ 
siktasaṃmṛṣṭaṃ pratijāgritaṃ taṃ sarvaṃ prāṇakehi sphuṭaṃ | nirmito kuṇḍalo nāma paribrājako |
so bhagavato tena mārgeṇa gacchantasya āha | nivartāhi |
bahūhi prāṇehi mahī saṃvṛtā 
aṇūhi sthūlehi ca madhyehi ca |
buddho yadā gacchati bhūtasaṃstṛte 
vyathā tato upapadyati ākrame ||72||
bhagavānāha | 
mṛdu saṃsparśa: yo tathāgatānāṃ 
tūrṇaṃ yathā otaritamārutānāṃ |
na hi buddhaśreṣṭhāna tathāgatānāṃ 
śarīramāgamya vadho prajāyati ||73||
bhayacetanā nāsti viheṭhanā vā
prāṇeṣu so gacchati apratigho bhagavān |
sarvehi bhūtehi nivāpaṣaṇḍaṃ 
bhagavatā haritaśādvalaṃ nirmitaṃ ||74||
bhagavāṃ upaviṣṭo bhikṣusaṃgho ca | te lecchavayo bhagavantaṃ pṛcchanti | kasya
bhagavatā śuve āgāramadhivāsitaṃ abhyantaravaiśālakānāṃ bāhiravaiśālakānāṃ vā ?
@218
bhagavānāha | na hi vāsiṣṭhāho abhyantaravaiśālakānāṃ tathāgatenādhivāsitaṃ na bāhira-
vaiśālakānāṃ | gośṛṃgīye manuṣyālāpiko śuko preṣito gaṃgāye pāraṃ | tena tathāgato
saśrāvakasaṃgho gośṛṃgīye vacanena śuvetanāya bhaktena upanimantrito | tathāgatenādhi-
vāsitaṃ | ted āni lecchavayo abhyantaravaśālakā ca duvecaturaśīti rājāna sahasrāṇi 
anyo ca mahājanakāyo kṣatriyamahāśālā gṛhapatimahāśālā vismayasampannā: kathaṃ
śuko jalpatīti ? bhagavānāha | kimatrāścaryaṃ gośṛṃgīye śuko jalpati mānuṣikāya
vācāya | anyehi pi vāsiṣṭhāho pakṣibhūtehi rājyaṃ vyavaharitaṃ |
bhūtapūrvaṃ vāsiṣṭhāho atītamadhvāne nagare Vārāṇasī kāśijanapade brahmadatto nāma 
rājā rājyaṃ kārayati kṛtapuṇyo maheśākhyo mahābalo mahākośo mahāvāhano | tasya ca
rājyaṃ ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ ca ākīrṇajanamanuṣyaṃ ca bahujanamanuṣyākīrṇaṃ
ca sukhitajanamanuṣyaṃ ca praśāntadaṇḍaḍamaraṃ sunigṛhītataskaraṃ vyavahārasampannaṃ | vistīrṇo
ca anta:puro aputro ca | tasya rājño bhavati | kathaṃ me putro bhaveyā ? sa śṛṇoti
amātyānāṃ | anuhimavante āśrame ṛṣayo mahānubhāvā prativasanti paṃcābhijñā 
caturdhyānalābhino te pṛcchitavyā kathaṃ putro bhaveya | tem ahānubhāvā ṛṣayo āci-
kṣiṣyanti yathā devasya putro bhaviṣyati | so dāni rājā sānta:puro sakumārāmātyo
sabalavāhano yena teṣāmṛṣīṇāmāśramastena saṃprasthito | antaramārge vāsamupagato rājā
sabalavāhano sānta:puro | tena tahiṃ dṛṣṭā sāmbalīkoṭarāto trayo pakṣiyo niryāntāyo
ulūkī śārikā śukī | tasya dāni rājño dṛṣṭvā kautūhalaṃ saṃjātaṃ | tena puruṣo
āṇatto gaccha jānāhi kimatra koṭare ? so āruhya nidhyāyati paśyati trīṇi aṇḍa-
kāni | so āha | deva trīṇi aṇḍakāni | rājā āha | pṛthak pṛthak puṭake bandhiya
otārehi yathā na vipadyante | tena puruṣeṇa puṭakasmiṃ pṛthakpṛthagbandhiya otāritā
@219
avipannā: | amātyā pṛcchīyanti | kasyemāni aṇḍakāni ? amātyā āhu: |
eteṣāṃ khu śākuntikā pṛcchīyanti | eteṣāmatra viṣayo | śākuntikā śabdāpitā | 
śākuntikā rājñā pṛcchīyanti | rājā āha | bho bhaṇe jānātha kasya imānya-

ṇḍakāni ? te tatra caritā śākuntikā: sarveṣāṃ pakṣījātīnāṃ aṇḍakānāṃ vidhijñā
pakṣiṇāṃ pi vidhijñā yo yādṛśo pakṣīti | te āhansu | mahārāja imāni trīṇyaṇḍakāni 
ekamulūkīye dvitīyaṃ śārikāye tṛtīyaṃ śukīye | rājā āha | kiṃ bhavyānyetāni
aṇḍakāni abhinirbhedāya ? te āhansu: | bhavyāni mahārāja otāritāni avi-
pannāni | rājā pṛcchati | ko eteṣāmaṇḍakānāmupacāro yathaite upacīrṇā vidyensu:
svastinā ca abhinirbhedaṃ gacchanti ? śākuntikā āhansu: | mahārāja vihataṃ
kārpāsaṃ ubhayatrāśraye saṃstaritavyaṃ | tatra etāni aṇḍakāni madhusarpiṣā mrakṣitvā
nikṣiptavyāni upari vihataṃ kārpāsantamete mātṛkārthaṃ poṣiṣyati | yathā tehi śākunti-
kehi āṇattaṃ tathā tāni aṇḍakāni nikṣiptāni | rājā taṃ ṛṣīṇāmāśramamanupūrveṇā-
nuprāpto | ekāntena balavāhanaṃ sthāpayitvā sānta:puro ṛṣīṇāmāśramamupasaṃkrānto |
ṛṣayo rājānaṃ dṛṣṭvā pratyudgatā: yathā ṛṣīṇāṃ samudācāro | svāgataṃ mahārāja
anurāgataṃ mahārāja niṣīdatu mahārājā imānyāsanāni | rājā sānta:puro ṛṣīṇāṃ
pādā vanditvā niṣaṇṇo | ṛṣīṇāṃ mahattarako kulapatī | so taṃ rājānaṃ pratisaṃmodetvā
pṛcchati | kiṃ mahārāja ātmano prayojanaṃ ṛṣīṇāṃ sakāśāto | rājā āha | mama
vistīrṇo anta:puro na kasyācitputro aputro’smi yaṃ icchāmi saṃdiśyatu yathā me putro
bhaveya | ṛṣīṇāṃ mahattarako āha | mahārāja yāni tāni trīṇi aṇḍakāni amukāto
śāmbalīkoṭarato otāritāni tāni veṣṭāvehi tato te putrā bhaviṣyanti | rājā
vismito | mahābhāgā ime ṛṣayo yantaṃ[yaṃ taṃ]nāma yaṃ imāni amukāto śāmbalīkoṭarāto 
trīṇi aṇḍakāni otārāpitāni imeṣāmiha āśrame prativasantānāṃ viditaṃ | mahābhāgā 
@220
ime ṛṣayo | so ṛṣīṇāṃ pādā vanditvā bhūyo vārāṇasīṃ saṃprasthito | anupūrveṇa
vārāṇasīṃ praviṣṭo | tāni aṇḍakāni kālena samayena sarvāṇi trīṇi prabhinnāni |
ekato ulūkapotako jāto dvitīyāto śārikapotako jāto tṛtīyāto śukapotako
jāto | rājāṇattīye unnīyanti vardhīyanti | yatra velāye saṃvṛddhā sarve trayo paṇḍitā
medhāvino manuṣyālāpino manujāye vācāye ālāpasaṃlāpaṃ karonti parasparaṃ | so
dāni rājā brahmadatto teṣāṃ buddhibalaṃ jñātvā pṛthakpṛthak rājadharmaṃ pṛcchati | te ca jñātvā
vyākaronti | teṣāṃ vyākaraṇaṃ śrutvā sarveṣāṃ trayāṇāṃ rājā brahmadatto prīto saṃvṛtto |
vārāṇasyāmabhūdrājā brahmadatto pratāpavān |
tasya rājño abhūtputrā sakunā trīṇi paṇḍitā: ||75||
prathamo kauśiko āsi dvitīyo āsi śāriko |
tṛtīyo ca śuko āsi sarve paṇḍitajātikā: ||76||
teṣāṃ buddhibalaṃ jñātvā tuṣṭo rājā janādhipa: |
rājadharmāṇi pṛccheyaṃ sarvāṃ pratyekaśo rahe ||77||
kauśikaṃ tāva pṛcchāmi śakunta bhadramastu te |
rājyaṃ praśāsamānasya kiṃ kṛtyaṃ putra manyase ||78||
kauśiko āha |
cirasya vata māṃ tāto rājadharmāṇi pṛcchati |
hanta te’haṃ pravakṣyāmi ekāgramanaso śṛṇu ||79||
na krodhasya vasaṃ gacche sa tu krodhaṃ nivārayet | 
na hi kruddhasya artho vā dharmo vā kramati pārthiva ||80||
akruddhasya hi rājasya artho dharmo janādhipa |
prajñā kramati sarvatra tasmā krodhaṃ nivārayet ||81||
@221
tato vivāde utpanne ubhau pakṣau samāhita: |
ubhābhyāṃ vacanaṃ śrutvā yathādharmaṃ samācaret ||82||
mā ca cchandā ca doṣā ca bhayā mohā ca pārthiva |
ubhābhyāṃ vacanaṃ śrutvā yathādharmaṃ samācaret ||83||
na ca gacchati so hāniṃ paṇḍito hyarthakāraṇāt |
yaśakīrtiñca rakṣanto svargaṃ mārgeti pārthiva ||84||
tato adharmaṃ varjetvā rājadharmehi pārthiva |
anuśāsa mahīpāla evaṃ tatra gamiṣyasi ||85||
rañjanīyeṣu kāmeṣu mātivelaṃ pramodyahi |
pramattasyahi kāmehi paraśatru valīyati ||86||
tato nagaravṛttāni sarvāṇi anuvartaye |
atha jānapadavṛttaṃ dharmeṇa anuvartayet ||87||
paurajānapadaṃ rāṣṭraṃ guṇehi abhidhārayet |
bhogadravyapradānena kṛtyānāṃ karaṇena ca ||88||
tata: parijanaṃ sarvaṃ vaṭṭena abhidhārayet |
bhogadravyapradānena abhedyapuruṣo bhave ||89||
anuraktaṃ viraktaṃ ca sarvaṃ jānesi pārthiva |
balāgre upajīviṣu paurajānapadeṣu ca ||90||
pratyavekṣitvā karmāntā bhūtāṃ harṣāṇi dāpayet |
sarveṣu hiṃsāṃ varjetvā dharmeṇa phalamādiśet ||91||
yathā pūrvakehi rājehi āgatāṃ janatāṃ bahuṃ |
yathā rāṣṭraṃ niveśeya tathā kuruhi pārthiva ||92||
@222
anugrahaṃ ca dīnānāṃ āḍhyānāṃ paripālanaṃ |
sadā vijitavāsīnāṃ karohi manujādhipa ||93||
dhanakrīḍārato rājā parade#raniratassadā |
rāṣṭrasya apriyo bhavati kṣipraṃ jahati jīvitaṃ ||94||
alubdho punarmedhāvī parade#ravirata: sadā |
rāṣṭrasya priyo bhavati suciraṃ tāta jīvati ||95||
varabandhaṃ ca mā kuryā pāṭirājehi pārthiva |
yo vairī hi mahīpāla vairamarpenti vairiṇa: ||96||
mitrabandhaṃ ca kuryāsi pāṭirājehi pārthiva |
dṛḍhamitrāṃ hi rājāno pūjenti aparā prajā ||97||
prakīrṇoccāraṇo māsi sarvārthehi janādhipa |
hetukāraṇasaṃyuktaṃ mantraṃ kālena vyāhare ||98||
guhyamarthaṃ ca dhārehi sadā vārehi pārthiva |
bhinnamantrā hi rājendrā anubhonti vyasanaṃ bahuṃ ||99||
guhyamarthaṃ dhārayitvā labhate vipulāṃ śiriṃ |
na cāmitravasameti paścācca nānutapyati ||100||
ye’mūḍhamantrā avikīrṇavācā 
yuktāśca kāryārthe janā narendra |
na teṣu śatrū janayanti krodhaṃ 
maṇiviṣāṇāṃ yathā śatadhnīyo ||101||
guhyakamarthasaṃbandhaṃ saṃdhārayati yo nara: |
satru bhedabhayāttasya dāsabhūto va vartati ||102||
@223
dharmasthiteṣu ārakṣāṃ sadā kuryāsi pārthiva |
balacakraṃ hi niśrāya dharmacakraṃ pravartate ||103||
dharmasthitānāṃ tejena sarvā śāmyanti ītayo |
samayena varṣanti devā śasyaṃ nivartate tahiṃ ||104||
dṛṣṭadharme hitārthaṃ ca saṃparāye sukhāni ca |
evaṃ bhoti mahārāja guṇavanteṣu yatkṛtaṃ ||105||
tasmāttaṃ parirakṣeyā rājā dharmeṇa pārthiva |
taṃ hi rāja hitaṃ tuhyaṃ rāṣṭrasyāpi ca taṃ hitaṃ ||106||
samīkṣākārī asyā hi sarvārthehi janādhipa |
koṣṭhāgāre ca koṣṭhe ca apramattaśca saṃbhava ||107||
etāvatī arthavatī eṣā mahyānuśāsanī |
taṃ sarvamogṛhītvāna evaṃ kuruhi pārthiva ||108||
evaṃ te pratipannasya yaśo kīrtiśca bheṣyati |
kṣemaṃ bhaviṣyate rāṣṭraṃ ṛddhaṃ sphītaṃ janākulaṃ ||109||
kauśikasya śrutvā vākyaṃ śraṣṭhaṃ dharmārthaṃsaṃhitaṃ |
tathā śārikaṃ pṛcchāmi rājadharmā bravīhi me ||110||
sārikapoto āha |
cirasya vata māṃ tāta rājadharmāṇi pṛcchasi |
hanta te’haṃ pravakṣyāmi ekāgrasanaso śṛṇu ||111||
dvibhistu pādakaistāta atra loka: pratiṣṭhita: |
alabdhalābho arthasya labdhasya parirakṣaṇaṃ ||112||
@224
tasmādarthasya lābhārthaṃ labdhasya parirakṣaṇe |
dṛḍhaṃ kuryāsi vyāyāmaṃ dharmeṇa manujādhipa ||113||
yo vai bhūmipatirdeva adharmeṇānuśāsati |
rāṣṭraṃ sya dubbalaṃ bhoti cchidrabhūtaṃ samantata: ||114||
yo ca bhūmipatirdeva dharmeṇa anuśāsati |
rāṣṭraṃ sya sthāvaraṃ bhavati ṛddhaṃ sphītaṃ janākulaṃ ||115||
nigṛhṇe nigṛhītavyaṃ pragrahārhāṃ ca pragṛhṇe |
saṃgṛhṇe saṃgṛhītavyāṃ anugraharucirbhava ||116||
yo nigrahaṃ na jānāti pragrahaṃ vā janādhipa: |
saṃgrahānugrahaṃ cāpi so arthā parihāyati ||117||
putrāṃśca bhrātarāṃ cāpi śūrāṃ sāhasikāṃ chavāṃ |
mā tvante īśvarāṃ kāsi grāme janapadeṣu vā ||118||
anugrahaṃ kuryā bhūpo mātāpitārthaṃ pārthiva |
vimānitā hi dāyadyā udbhrāntā bhonti śatrava: ||119||
paṃca rāṣṭrā bhave rājyaṃ kuṭilaśatrusevitaṃ |
mā tāṃ ca viśvase tatra mā ca pratipadye utpathe ||120||
utpathe ca pratipanno kṣatriyo ca vasānugo |
amitrāṇāṃ vasameti paścācca anutapyati ||121||
ātmanā balalābhārthaṃ amitrāṇāṃ pi nigrahe |
rāṣṭrasya anukampārthaṃ saṃtulehi janādhipa ||122||
samīkṣiyāna kathaya rātrau vā yadi vā divā |
upaśrotā hi tiṣṭhanti te śrutvā vikarensu te ||123||
@225
śūro vyāvartyate kṣipraṃ āḍhya: saṃgṛhṇate balaṃ |
arthavaśī mantrabalī kupito kare’rthaṃ na te ||124||
tasmādarthavasaṃ vipraṃ saputradāraṃ pravāsayet |
āḍhyaṃ mantravaraṃ vaiśyaṃ tanuṃ vāpi śaṭhaṃśaṭhaṃ ||125||
amātyaṃ deva kuryāsi paṇḍitamarthacintakaṃ |
alubdhamanuraktaṃ ca rāṣṭrasya pariṇāyakaṃ ||126||
duṣprajñānāmamātyānāṃ prajñāvikalpakāriṇāṃ |
rāṣṭrāṇi du:khamedhanti rāṣṭrādhipatinā saha ||127||
paṇḍitānāmamātyānāṃ prajñātejena pārthiva |
rāṣṭrāṇi mukhamedhanti rāṣṭrādhipatinā saha ||128||
lubdho ca alpabuddhī ca amātyo manujādhipa |
nava rājño hito bhoti rāṣṭrasyāpi na so hita: ||129||
tasmādalubdhamedhāviṃ amātyaṃ manujādhipa |
mantrasyānuyuktaṃ kuryā rāṣṭrasya pariṇāyakaṃ ||130||
nāsti cārasamaṃ cakṣu: nāsti cārasamo nayo |
tasmāccāraṃ prayojeyyā sarvārtheṣu janādhipa: ||131||
sarvaṃ parijanaṃ rāṣṭraṃ saṃparigṛhṇa pārthiva |
balāgramupajīviñca kṛtyākṛtyehi pārthiva ||132||
tasmāddhīraṃ pratīhāraṃ pratipadyāsi pārthiva |
apramādaṃ sa kuryā ca tavametatsukhāvahaṃ ||133||
etāvatī arthavatī eṣā mahyānuśāsanī |
taṃ sarvamograhetvāna evaṃ kuruhi pārthiva ||134||
@226
evante pratipannasya yaśo kīrtiśca bheṣyati |
kṣemaṃ bhaviṣyati rāṣṭraṃ ṛddhaṃ sphītaṃ janākulaṃ ||135||
kauśiko cāpi pṛcchito te pṛṣṭā vyākarensu me |
rājadharmaṃ yathātathā tvaṃ dāni śuka pṛcchasi ||136||
balaṃ katividhaṃ rājño paṇḍita arthacintaka |
rājadharmaṃ yathātathā icchitavyaṃ bravīhi me ||137||
śuko āha |
balaṃ paṃcavidhaṃ rājña: icchitavyaṃ narādhipa |
ekāgramanaso bhūtvā śṛṇohi vacanaṃ mama ||138||
prathamaṃ balaṃ sahajaṃ dvitīyaṃ putrabalaṃ tathā |
jñātimitrabalaṃ cāpi tṛtīyaṃ manujādhipa ||139||
caturaṃgabalaṃ cāpi caturthaṃ bhavati pārthiva |
paṃcamaṃ ca balaṃ kruhi prajñābalamanuttaraṃ ||140||
etaṃ balaṃ paṃcavidhaṃ yasya cāpi janādhipa |
rāṣṭro’sya sthāvaro bhoti ṛddhaṃ sphītaṃ janākulo ||141||
balavaṃ punareteṣāṃ prajñābalamanuttama |
prajñābalena saṃgrahe kṛtyākṛtyaṃ janādhipa ||142||
akṛtyaṃ parivajati kṛtyaṃ ca anutiṣṭhati |
ātmano jñātimitrāṇāṃ rāṣṭrasya ca sukhāvahaṃ ||143||
kulīno’pi hi duṣprajño rājārthe manujādhipa |
naiva rājño hito bhoti rāṣṭrasyāpi na so priya: ||144||
@227
kṣipraṃ tu naśyate rājyaṃ pratirājehi pārthiva |
viraktā prakṛtiyo ca anyaṃ mārganti svāmikaṃ ||145||
atīva satkṛto bhavati paṇḍito arthacintaka: |
varānyo ca sthāpayati śūrāṃ vīrāṃ vicakṣaṇāṃ ||146||
yaśaṃ ca iha lokasmiṃ saṃparāye ca svargati |
adharmaṃ parivarjetvā dharmamācarate sadā ||147||
dharmaṃ cara mahārāja mātāpitṛṣu pārthiva |
iha dharmaṃ caritvāna rājā svargaṃ gamiṣyati ||148||
dharmaṃ cara mahārāja putradāre janādhipa |
iha dharmaṃ caritvāna rājā svargaṃ gamiṣyati ||149||
dharmaṃ cara mahārāja mitrāmātye janādhipa |
iha dharmaṃ caritvāna rājā svargaṃ gamiṣyati ||150||
dharmaṃ cara mahārāja śramaṇe brāhmaṇe tathā |
iha dharmaṃ caritvāna rājā svargaṃ gamiṣyati ||151||
dharmaṃ cara mahārāja pure jānapadeṣu ca |
iha dharmaṃ caritvāna rājā svargaṃ gamiṣyati ||152|| 
dharmaṃ cara mahārāja asmiṃ loke paratra ca |
iha dharmaṃ caritvāna rājā svargaṃ gamiṣyati ||153||
etāvatī arthavatī eṣā mahyānuśāsanī |
taṃ sarvamograhātvāna evaṃ kuruhi pārthiva ||154||
evante pratipannasya yaśo kīrtti ca bheṣyati |
kṣemaṃ bhaviṣyate rāṣṭraṃ ṛddhaṃ sphītaṃ janākulaṃ ||155||
@228
tānevamuvāca rājā brahmadatto pratāpavān |
samantapaṇḍitā putrā nipuṇā arthacintakā ||156||
sarveṣāṃ vo kariṣyāmi vacanamanuśāsanīṃ |
dṛṣṭo dhārmikathayā vo artho yaṃ sāṃparāyika: ||157||
pūrvenivāsaṃ bhagavāṃ pūrvejātimanusmaran |
jātakamidamākhyāsi śāstā bhikṣūṇamantike ||158||
anavarāgrasmiṃ saṃsāre yatra me uṣitaṃ purā |
śuko ahaṃ tadā āsi śāriputro ca sāriko |
ānando kauśiko āsi brahmadatto śuddhodano ||159||
evamidamaparimitaṃ bahudu:khaṃ 
uccanīcaṃ caritaṃ purāṇaṃ |
vigatajvaro vigatabhayo aśoko svajātakaṃ 
bhagavāṃ bhāṣati bhikṣusaṃghamadhye ||160||
iti śrīmahāvastuavadāne triśakunīyaṃ nāma jātakaṃ samāptaṃ ||
atha bodhisatvastaṃ śukabhavaṃ jahitvā kumāro saṃvṛtta: daśakuśalāṃ karmapathāṃ
deśeti |
daśa vaśitā ākhyātā buddhenādityabandhunā |
bodhisatvāna śūrāṇāṃ bhāṣato taṃ śṛṇotha me ||1||
vaśī āyuṣmanto dhīrā pratibhāne tathaiva ca |
upapattiyā ca karme ca cinte ca vaśitāṃ gato ||2||
dharma ca ṛddhivaśitā abhiprāyavaśistathā |
kāladeśe vaśī dhīro ityete vaśitā daśa ||3||
@229
vaśitādaśasu etāsu pratiṣṭhāya viśāradā: |
satvakoṭisahasrāṇi paripācenti nararṣabhā: ||4||
buddhakṣetraṃ viśodhenti bodhisattvā ca nāyakā |
bodhisattvā dyutimanto mahākāruṇalābhino ||5||
jātakaparyavasāne tahiṃ ca paripācitā |
caturaśītihi prāṇisahasrehi dharmo abhisaṃmato ||6||
buddhena bhagavatā vaiśālīye sīmaṃ ākramantena sarve amanuṣyakā palānā: |
mahanto janakāyo prīto bhagavantaṃ pṛcchati | paśya bhagavankathaṃ bhagavatā vaiśālīye 
sīmāmākramantenaiva sarve amanuṣyakā: palānā: | bhagavānāha | kimatra vāsiṣṭhāho āścaryaṃ
yantathāgatena paramasaṃbodhiprāptena devātidevena sīmāmākramantenaiva sava amanuṣyakā
palānā: | anyadāpi mayā ṛṣibhūtena kampille nagare sīmāmākramantenaiva sarve 
amanuṣyakā palānā: | lecchavikā āhansu | anyadāpi bhagavan | bhagavānāha |
anyadāpi vāsiṣṭhā |
bhūtapūrva vāsiṣṭhā atītamadhvāne pāṃcāla janapade kampilla nagare rājā brahmadatto
nāma rājyaṃ kāresi susaṃgṛhītaparijano dānasaṃvibhāgaśīlo | tasya taṃ kampillaṃ janapadaṃ
ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca sukhitamanuṣyaṃ ca praśānta-
daṇḍaḍamaraṃ sunigṛhītataskaraṃ vyavahārasampannaṃ | tasya dāni rājño brahmadattasya rakṣito
nāma purohitaputro maheśākhyo daśakuśalakarmapathasamādāyavartī kāmeṣu ādīnavadarśāvī
ni:śaraṇaprajño saṃvegabahulo naiṣkramyābhiprāyo | so kāmeṣu ādīnavaṃ dṛṣṭvā anuhimavantaṃ
gatvā ṛṣipravrajyāṃ pravrajito | tena dāni tahiṃ himavante āśramaṃ māpetvā tṛṇakuṭī-
rṇakuṭīni kṛtvā mūlapatrapuṣpaphalabhakṣeṇa bāhirakeṇa mārgeṇa parvarātraṃ apararātraṃ jāgarikā-
@230
yogamanuyuktena viharantena catvāri dhyānāni utpāditāni paṃca ca abhijñā sākṣīkṛtā |
so dāni caturdhyānalābhī paṃcābhijño daśakuśalakarmapathasamādāyavartī kumāro brahmacārī
svayamāśrame paryakena niṣaṇṇo candramaṇḍalaṃ ca sūryamaṇḍalaṃ ca pāṇinā parāmṛṣati |
yāvadbrahmakāyikakāyānvaśe varteti ugratapo ṛṣi mahābhāgo | kadācitkampille
mahānagare sajanapade amanuṣyavyādhi dāruṇo utpanno | tena amanuṣyavyādhinā spṛṣṭā
bahūni prāṇisahasrāṇi anayavyasanamāpadyante | rājñā brahmadattena taṃ kampille mahānta-
mādīnavaṃ dṛṣṭvā anuhimavante rakṣitasya dūto preṣita: | kampille edṛśo amanuṣyavyādhi
utpanno bahūni prāṇisahasrāṇi anayavyasanamāpadyanti | sādhu bhagavānkampillamāgaccheyā
anukampāmupādāya | ṛṣirdūtavacanaṃ śrutvā anuhimavantāto kampillamāgato | tena
ṛṣiṇā kampillasya sīmāmākramantena sarve te amanuṣyakā palānā: | ṛṣiṇā tahiṃ
kampille svastyayanaṃ kṛtaṃ daśa kuśalā: karmapathā deśitā caturaśītināṃ prāṇisahasrāṇāṃ |
kiṃ so naro jalpamacintyakālaṃ 
katamāsya vidyā katamaṃ sya dānaṃ |
saukhyādhvago asmiṃ pare ca loke 
kathaṃkaro rakṣito svastyayanaṃ tadāhu ||7||
yo siddhadevāṃ ca narāṃśca sarvā
jñātiṃ ca bhūtāni ca nityakālaṃ |
avajānati prajvalanaṃ ca tīkṣṇaṃ
bhūtānukampi rakṣito svastyayanaṃ tadāhu: ||8||
yo vā duruktaṃ vacanaṃ kṣameyā
kṣāntībalena adhivāsayanto |
@231
paruṣaṃ śrutvā vacanaṃ aniṣṭaṃ 
adhivāsanārakṣito svastyayanaṃ tadāhu: ||9||
yo vā duruktaṃ vacanaṃ kṣameya 
jātā ca ye snigdhamitrā satataṃ bhavanti |
viśāradā avisaṃvādakā ca 
tāṃ mitradrohīsamasaṃvibhāgī |
dhanena mitrāṃ sadāmanukampi 
so mitramadhye rakṣito svastyayanaṃ tadāhu: ||10||
yo jñātimadhye ca sahāyamadhye 
śīlena prajñāya vaśītayā ca |
abhirocati sarvaṃ hi nityakālaṃ 
so jñātimadhye rakṣito svastyayanaṃ tadāhu: ||11||
yasmiṃ rājā bhūmipatī prasannā
jānanti satye ca parākrame ca |
abhavya eṣo iha ca purā ca
sa rājamadhye rakṣito svastyayanaṃ tadāhu: ||12||
yaṃ snigdha bhāvā...
mātā prajāyāmanukampitā ca |
prajāyate rūpavatī suśīlā
gharavāsa rakṣito svastyayanaṃ tadāhu: ||13||
ye āryadharmeṇa stuvanti buddhaṃ
upasthitā paricariyāye santo |
@232
bahuśrutā tīrṇakāṃkṣā vimuktā
arhantamadhye rakṣito svastyayanaṃ tadāhu: ||14||
annaṃ pānaṃ kāśikacandanaṃ ca 
gandhaṃ ca mālyaṃ ca dadanti kāle |
prasannacittā śramaṇabrahmehi 
grāmasya madhye rakṣito svastyayanaṃ tadāhu: ||15||
paiśunyaṃ mṛṣāvāda pareṣu dāraṃ
prāṇātipātaṃ ca tathaiva madyaṃ |
etaṃ prahāya svargatiṃ gamiṣyatha 
grāmasya madhye rakṣito svastyayana tadāhu: ||16||
syātkhalu punarvo vāsiṣṭhāho evamasyāsyādanyo sa tena kālena tena samayena
rakṣito nāma ṛṣi abhūṣi | na khalvevaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ | tatkasya heto: | ahaṃ so vāsiṣṭhā
tena kālena tena samayena rakṣito nāma ṛṣi abhūṣi | anyo so tena kālena tena
samayena kampille nagare brahmadatto nāma rājā abhūṣi | na khalvetadevaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ | eṣo
rājā śreṇiko bimbisāro tadā kampille nagare brahmadatto nāma rājā abhūṣi | tadāpi
maye ṛṣibhūtena kampille sīmāmākramantenaiva sarve amanuṣyakā palānā: | etarahiṃ pi
maye vaiśālīye sīmāmākramantenava sarve amanuṣyakā palānā: |
api ca na etarahiṃ yeva maye sīmāmākramantenaiva sarve amanuṣyakā palānā: |
anyadāpi maye sīmāmākramantenaiva amanuṣyakā palānā: |
bhūtapūrvaṃ vāsiṣṭhāho atītamadhvānaṃ nagare vārāṇasī kāśijanapade rājā rājyaṃ
kārayati kṛtapuṇyo maheśākhyo mahābalo mahākośo mahāvāhano susaṃgṛhītaparijano
@233
dānasaṃvibhāgaśīlo | tasya taṃ nagaraṃ vārāṇasī kāśijanapado ṛddho ca sphīto ca
kṣemo ca subhikṣo ca ākīrṇajanamanuṣyo ca | tasya dāni rājño hastināgo kṛtapuṇyo
maheśākhyo mahātejo mahānubhāvo yasya tejānubhāvena vārāṇasī kāśījanapado nirītiko
nirupadravo yenānyeṣāmapi grāmajanapadānāṃ sīmāmākramantenaiva nirītikā nirupadravā
bhonti | kadācit mithilāyāṃ videhanagare amanuṣyavyādhirutpanno bahūni prāṇi-
sahasrāṇi anayavyasanamāpadyanti | te śṛṇvanti kāśīrājño hastināgo kṛtapuṇyo ca 
maheśākhyo ca mahātejo ca mahānubhāvo ca yasya grāmasya vā nagarasya vā sīmāmākramati
nirītiko nirupadravo so grāmo vā nagaro vā bhavati | tena dāni vaidehakarājñā aparo
brāhmaṇo ukto | gaccha vārāṇasīṃ so kāśirājā sarvaṃdado ca dānasaṃvibhāgaśīlo ca |
tasya imāṃ prakṛtiṃ ārocehi taṃ ca hastināgaṃ yācehi | tena nāgena iha āgatena sarvo
amanuṣyavyādhi praśamiṣyati |
so brāhmaṇo rājño vacanaṃ śrutvā anupūrveṇa vārāṇasimanuprāpto | brāhmaṇo ca 
vārāṇasiṃ[sīṃ]praviśati | ayaṃ ca kāśirājā vārāṇasīto bahirnagaraṃ niryāti mahatā
rājānubhāvena mahatīye rājaṛddhīye taṃ ca hastināgaṃ sarvālaṃkāravibhūṣitaṃ hemajāla-
saṃcchannaṃ śirījvalantaṃ purato gacchati | tena brāhmaṇena so kāśirājā purata: sthitvā
jayena vardhāpito | rājā taṃ brāhmaṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā sthito | kena te’sti bho brāhmaṇa artho
kinte dadāmi | brāhmaṇena taṃ mithilāyāmamanuṣyaṃ upasargaṃ sarvaṃ kāśirājño ārocitaṃ |
etaṃ mahārāja hastināgaṃ dehi mithilāyāmanukampāmupādāya | rājā sakṛpo parānugrahapravṛtto
ca | tena taṃ hastināgaṃ tasya brahmaṇo yathālaṃkṛtaṃ dinnaṃ | dadāmi te brāhmaṇa nāgamima-
malaṃkṛtaṃ hemajālena cchannaṃ rājārhaṃ rājabhogyaṃ udāraṃ sasārathiṃ | gacchahi yenakāmaṃ |
syātkhalu punarvo vāsiṣṭhāho evamasyāsyā anya: sa tena kālena tena samayena vārāṇasyāṃ
rājā abhūṣi | na etadevaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ | eṣa rājā śreṇiko bimbisāro tena kālena 
@234
tena samayena kāśirājā abhūṣi | syātkhalu punarvo vāsiṣṭhāho evamasyāsyā anyo so
tena kālena tena samayena mithilāyāṃ rājā bhavati | na etadevaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ | tatkasya
heto: | eṣa siṃhasenāpati: tena kālena tena samayena rājā abhūṣi | anyo so brāhmaṇo 
bhavati | eṣo tomaro lecchavi: | anyo so hastināgo bhavati | na khalu punarevaṃ
draṣṭavyaṃ | ahaṃ so tena kālena tena samayena rājño hastināgo abhūṣi | tadāpi maye
hastināgabhūtena mithilāyāṃ sarve amanuṣyakā: palānā: | etarahiṃ pi maye vaiśālīye
sīmāmākramantenaiva sarve amanuṣyakā palānā: |
api tu vāsiṣṭhāho na etarahimeva maye sīmāmākramantenaiva sarve amanuṣyakā:
palānā: | anyadāpi ṛṣabhabhūtena sīmāmākramantenaiva sarve amanuṣyakā: palānā: |
bhūtapūrvaṃ vāsiṣṭhāho atītamadhvānaṃ rājagṛhe nagare rājā rājyaṃ kārayati kṛtapuṇyo
maheśākhyo susaṃgṛhītaparijano dānasaṃvibhāgaśīlo mahābalo mahākośo mahābalavāhano |
tasya taṃ rājyaṃ ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ ca ākīrṇamanuṣyañca bahujanamanuṣyañca 
sukhitajanamanuṣyaṃ ca praśāntadaṇḍaḍamaraṃ sunigṛhītataskaraṃ vyavahārasampannaṃ | tahiṃ
amanuṣyavyādhi utpanno bahūni prāṇisahasrāṇi amanuṣyavyādhinā anayavyasanamāpadyanti |
aṅgarājño ca ṛṣabho abhūṣi prāsādiko darśanīyo kṛtapuṇyo maheśākhyo | tasya
tejānubhāvena sarvamaṅgaviṣayaṃ nirītikaṃ nirupadravaṃ | rājagṛhakā brāhmaṇagṛhapatikā
śṛṇvanti | aṅgarājño īdṛśo ṛṣabho prāsādiko darśanīyo kṛtapuṇyo maheśākhyo |
tasya tejānubhāvena sarvamaṃgaviṣayaṃ nirītikaṃ nirupadravaṃ bhavati | tehi rājño ārocitaṃ |
mahārāja śṛṇoma aṃgarājño edṛśo ṛṣabho prāsādiko darśanīyo kṛtapuṇyo maheśākhyo 
mahānubhāvo | yasya grāmasya vā nagarasya vā sīmāmākramati taṃ nirītikaṃ nirupadravaṃ
bhavati | mahārāja ṛṣabhaṃ ānaya yathā tena ānītena rājagṛhe amanuṣyavyādhi 
praśamiṣyati |
@235
rājagṛhakena rājñā aṅgarājño brāhmaṇo preṣito | gaccha aṅgarājña imaṃ rājagṛhe
ādīnavaṃ vedayitvā taṃ ṛṣabhaṃ yācāhīti | so dāni rājño brāhmaṇo tatheti prati-
śruṇitvā rājagṛhāto anupūrveṇa aṅgarājasya nagaramanuprāpta: | tena aṅgarājño
upasaṃkramitvā aṅgarājānaṃ jayena vardhāpetvā evaṃ rājagṛhakamamanuṣyavyādhiṃ sarvaṃ vistareṇa
ārocetvā ṛṣabhaṃ yācitaṃ | so pi ca rājā sakṛpo ca parānugrahapravṛtto ca | tena taṃ
rājagṛhakānāṃ mahantamādīnavaṃ śrutvā so ṛṣabho tasya brāhmaṇasya dinna: | gaccha brāhmaṇa
sukhī bhavantu rājagṛhakā manuṣyā sarvesatvāśca | brāhmaṇo taṃ ṛṣabhaṃ gṛhya aṃgaviṣayāto 
magadhaviṣayamāgacchati | samanantaraṃ ca vāsiṣṭhāho ṛṣabheṇa rājagṛhasya sīmā ākrāntā
sarve ca te amanuṣyakā palānā nirītiko ca nirupadravo rājagṛhasya janapado saṃvṛtto |
syādvo punareva vāsiṣṭhāho evamasyāsyādanya: sa tena kālena tena samayena ṃganagare 
aṃgarājā abhūṣi | na khalu punarevaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ | tatkasya heto: | eṣa vāsiṣṭhāho rājā
śreṇiyo bimbisāro tena kālena tena samayena aṅgarājā abhūṣi | anyo sa tena 
kālena tena samayena rājagṛhe rājā abhūṣi | na etadevaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ | tatkasya heto: |
eṣa siṃhasenāpati: | anya: sa tena kālena tena samayena rājagṛhako brāhmaṇo abhūṣi
yena taṃ ṛṣabhaṃ ānītaṃ | na etadevaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ | tatkasya heto: | eṣa vāsiṣṭhāho 
tomaro lecchavistena kālena tena samayena rājagṛhe vrāhmaṇo abhūṣi yena taṃ aṅgarājño
sakāśāto ṛṣabho rājagṛhamānīto | syātkhalu punarvo vāsiṣṭhāho evamasyāsyā
anya: sa tena kālena tena samayena aṅgarājño ṛṣabho abhūṣi | na khalvetadevaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ | 
tatkasya heto: | ahaṃ so vāsiṣṭhāho tena kālena tena samayena aṅgarājño ṛṣabho
abhūṣi | tadāpi maye ṛṣabhabhūtena rājagṛhasya sīmāmākramantenaiva sarve amanuṣyakā
palānā etarahiṃ pi maye paramasambodhiprāptena vaiśālīyaṃ sīmāmākramantenaiva sarve
amanuṣyakā palānā: |
iti śrīmahāvastuavadāne ṛṣabhasya jātakaṃ samāptaṃ |
@236
atha bhagavānanupūrveṇa vaiśālīmanuprāpta: | bhagavāṃ dāni vaiśālīye sābhyantara-
bāhirāye svastyayanaṃ karoti | svastyayanagāthāṃ bhāṣati |
namo’stu buddhāya namo’stu bodhaye
namo vimuktāya namo vimuktaye |
namo’stu jñānasya namo’stu jñānino
lokāgraśreṣṭhāya namo karotha ||1||
yānīha bhūtāni samāgatāni 

bhūmyāni vā yāni va antarīkṣe |
sarvāṇi vā āttamanāni bhūtvā
śṛṇvantu svastyayanaṃ jinena bhāṣitaṃ ||2|| 
imasmiṃ vā loke parasmiṃ vā puna: 
svargeṣu vā yaṃ ratanaṃ praṇītaṃ |
na taṃ samaṃ asti tathāgatena 
devātidevena narottamena |
imaṃ pi buddhe ratanaṃ praṇītaṃ 
etena satyena susvasti bhotu
manuṣyato vā amanuṣyato vā ||3||
[kṣayaṃ virāgaṃ amṛtaṃ praṇītaṃ 
yadadhyagāt śākyamuni: samāhita: |
na tena dharmeṇa samamasti kiñcit |] {(1) Cf. Ratana-Sutta in the Suttanipata.}
idaṃ pi dharma ratanaṃ praṇītaṃ |
etena satyena susvasti bhotu
manuṣyato vā amanuṣyato vā ||4||
@237
yaṃ buddhaśreṣṭho parivarṇaye śuciṃ
yamāhu ānantariyaṃ samādhiṃ
samādhino tasya samo na vidyate |
idaṃ pi dharma ratanaṃ praṇītaṃ
etena satyena susvasti bhotu
manuṣyato vā amanuṣyato vā ||5||
ye pudgalā aṣṭa sadā praśastā
catvāri etāni yugāni bhonti |
te dakṣiṇīyā sugatena uktā:
etāni dinnāni mahatphalāni |
idaṃ pi saṃghe ratanaṃ praṇītaṃ
etena satyena susvasti bhotu
manuṣyato vā amanuṣyato vā ||6||
sarvaiva yasya darśanasaṃpadāyo 
trayo’sya dharmā jahitā bhavanti |
satkāyadṛṣṭī vicikitsitaṃ ca
śīlavrataṃ cāpi yadasti kiṃcit |
idaṃ pi saṃghe ratanaṃ praṇītaṃ
etena satyena susvasti bhotu
manuṣyato vā amanuṣyato vā ||7||
kiṃcāpi śaikṣo prakaroti pāpaṃ
kāyena vācā atha cetasāpi |
@238
abhavyo so tasya nigūhanāya
abhavyatā dṛṣṭapatheṣu uktā |
idaṃ pi saṃghe ratanaṃ praṇītaṃ
etena satyena susvasti bhotu
manuṣyato vā amanuṣyato vā ||8||
yathendrakīlo pṛthivīsanniśrito syā
catūrbhi vātehi asaṃprakampi |
tathopamaṃ satpuruṣaṃ vademi 
yo āryasatyāni sudeśitāni
gambhīraarthāni avetya paśyati |
idaṃ pi saṃghe ratanaṃ praṇītaṃ
etena satyena susvasti bhotu
manuṣyato vā amanuṣyato vā ||9||
ye āryasatyāni vibhāvayanti 
gambhīraprajñena sudeśitāni |
kiṃcāpi te bhonti bhṛśaṃ pramattā
na te bhavāṃ aṣṭa upādiyanti |
idaṃ pi saṃghe ratanaṃ praṇītaṃ
etena satyena susvasti bhotu
manuṣyato vā amanuṣyato vā ||10||
ye yuktayogī manasā succhandasā
naiṣkramyiṇo gautamaśāsanasmiṃ |
@239
te prāptiprāptā amṛtaṃ vigāhya 
vimuktacittā nirvṛtiṃ bhuṃjamānā |
idaṃ pi saṃghe ratanaṃ praṇītaṃ
etena satyena susvasti bhotu 
manuṣyato vā amanuṣyato vā ||11||
kṣīṇaṃ purāṇaṃ navo nāsti saṃcayo
vimuktā āyatike bhavasmiṃ |
te kṣīṇabījā avirūḍhidharmā
nirvānti dhīrā yatha tailadīpā |
idaṃ pi saṃghe ratanaṃ praṇītaṃ
etena satyena susvasti bhotu 
manuṣyato vā amanuṣyato vā ||12||
agniryathā prajvalito niṣīde
indhanakṣayā śāmyati vegajāto |
evaṃvidhaṃ dhyāyino buddhaputrā:
prajñāya rāgānuśayaṃ grahetvā
adarśanaṃ mṛtyurājasya yānti |
idaṃ pi saṃghe ratanaṃ praṇītaṃ
manuṣyato vā amanuṣyato vā ||13||
grīṣmāṇamāse prathame caitrasmiṃ
vane pragulmā yatha puṣpitāgrā
vāteritā te surabhiṃ pravānti |
@240
evaṃvidhaṃ dhyāyino vuddhaputrā:
śīlenupetā surabhiṃ pravānti |
idaṃ pi saṃghe ratanaṃ praṇītaṃ
etena satyena susvasti bhotu
manuṣyato vā amanuṣyato vā ||14||
yānīha bhūtāni samāgatāni
bhūmyāni vā yāni va antarīkṣe |
maitrīkarontu sada manuṣyakā prajā
divaṃ ca rātriṃ ca haranti vo baliṃ |
tasmāddhi taṃ rakṣatha apramattā
mātā va putraṃ anukampamānā |
etena satyena susvasti bhotu
manuṣyato vā amanuṣyato vā ||15||
vipaśyismiṃ viśvabhuvi krakucchande 
bhāmakanakamunismiṃ kāśyape

mahāyaśe śākyamunismiṃ gautame |
etehi buddhehi maharddhikehi 
yā devatā santi abhiprasannā |
vāḍh+aṃ pi taṃ rakṣayantu ca karontu
svastyayanaṃ mānuṣikaprajāye |
tasmā hi taṃ rakṣatha apramattā
mātā va putraṃ anukampamānā |
@241
[etaṃ pi saṃghe ratanaṃ praṇītaṃ]
etena satyena susvasti bhotu 
manuṣyato vā amanuṣyato vā ||16||
yo dharmacakraṃ abhibhūya lokaṃ
pravartayati sarvabhūtanukampitaṃ |
etādṛśaṃ devamanuṣyaśreṣṭhaṃ
buddhaṃ namasyāmi susvasti bhotu |
dharmaṃ namasyāmi susvasti bhotu 
saṃghaṃ namasyāmi susvasti bhotu
manuṣyato vā amanuṣyato vā ||17||
gośṛṅgīye buddhapramukhe bhikṣusaṃghe bhaktaṃ kṛtvā śālavanaṃ niryātitaṃ | lecchavīnāme-
tadabhūṣi | pratibalo asmākamekako bhagavantaṃ saśrāvakasaṃghaṃ yāvajjīvamupasthihituṃ
cīvarapiṇḍapātraśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārehi | api tu tathā kriyatu
yathā mahājano puṇyena saṃyujyeyā | manuṣyataṇḍulo ohārīyatu | tehi manuṣyataṇḍulo
ohārito paṃcaviṃśamuttaraṃ vā taṇḍulajātā | evaṃ tehi bhagavāṃ saśrāvakasaṃgho
saptāhamupasthito |
śirimantaṃ maheśākhyaṃ varṇavantaṃ yaśasvinaṃ |
saṃbuddhaṃ paryupāsanti candraṃ tārāgaṇā yathā ||18||
pītālaṃkāravasanā: karṇikārā va puṣpitā |
saṃbuddhaṃ paryupāsanti ghanakeyūradhāriṇa: ||19||
haricandanaliptāṃgā kāśikottamadhāriṇa: |
… … ||20|| 
@242
tāṃ devasaṃghāṃ pariṣāṃ samāgatāṃ
śuciṃ sujātāṃ śatapuṇyalakṣaṇāṃ |
sarveṇa buddho abhibhoti tejasā
nakṣatrarājā iva tārakāṇāṃ ||21||
candor yathā vigatavalāhake nabhe
abhirocate tāragaṇāṃ prabhāṃkaro |
evaṃ himāṃ kṣatriyabhūmipālāṃ
sarveṇa buddho abhibhoti tejasā ||22||
sūryo yathā prabhavati antarīkṣe 
ādityamārgasmiṃ sthito virocati |
evaṃ himāṃ kṣatriyabhūmipālāṃ 
sarveṇa buddho abhibhoti tejasā ||23||
sūryo yathā pratapati antarīkṣe
ādityamārgasmiṃ sthito virocati |
evaṃ himāṃ kṣatriyabhūmipālāṃ
sarveṇa buddho abhibhoti tejasā ||24||
padmaṃ yathā kokanadaṃ sujātaṃ
prabhāsitaṃ phullamupetagandhaṃ |
evaṃ pimāṃ kṣatriyabhūmipālāṃ
sarveṇa buddho abhibhoti tejasā ||25||
śakro yathā asuragaṇapramardako
sahasranetro tridaśābhirocate |
@243
evaṃ imāṃ kṣatriyabhūmipālāṃ
sarveṇa buddho abhibhoti tejasā ||26||
brahmā yathā bhūtanukampi sarvāṃ
maruprabhāṃ abhirocati tejasā |
evaṃ imāṃ kṣatriyabhūmipālāṃ 
sarveṇa buddho abhibhoti tejasā ||27||
daśāṃgupetaṃ pramuṃci śiriṃ śuciṃ
tataśca buddhvā amṛtaprasādaṃ |
vinesimāṃ kṣatriyabhūmipālāṃ
dharmaṃ imaṃ pāṇitale va darśaye ||28|| 
evamāyuṣmatā ānandena bhagavānabhistuto |
bhagavāṃ vaiśālakānāṃ lecchavīnāṃ dharmayā kathayā saṃdarśayitvā samuttejayitvā
saṃpraharṣayitvā bahūni ca prāṇiśatasahasrāṇi abhivineti | vaiśālakānāṃ lecchavīnāṃ 
tāvaddānaṃ deyadharmaṃ imāye anumodanāye |
yathāpi te madhukarakā sametvā
nānāvidhāṃ kusumarasāṃ grahetvā |
tuṇḍehi pādehi ca saṃharitvā
… ||29||
sāmagriye bhavati rasagandhayoso
taṃ saṃstṛtaṃ bhavati madhu praṇītaṃ |
varṇena gandhena rasenupetaṃ
bhaiṣajyabhakteṣu ca taṃ upeti ||30||
@244
e[va]meva grāme nigameṣu vā puna: 
mahājano bhavati yahiṃ sa āgato |
saputradārā puruṣastriyo ca
kalyāṇakāryeṣu samānacchandā ||31||
samoharitvāna dadanti pānaṃ 
saṃghasya bhaktāni karonti yāguṃ |
pānāni saṃmyaksukhakhādanīyā
rasāṃ ca āryānumatāṃ dadanti ||32||
yathāprasādaṃ ca yathānubhāvaṃ 
kalpaṃ bahuṃ cāpi samoharitvā |
punarpuna: denti prasannacittā
samuccayaṃ gacchati puṇyarāśi: ||33||
abhivādanāṃjalikarmaṇo ca
pratyutthānamāsanatāṃ tato ca |
vaiyāvṛtyaṃ dharmanumodanāṃ ca 
mahājano prīto karoti puṇyaṃ ||34||
te dinnadānā kṛtapuṇyakarmakā
yenaiva vācātha samoharitva vā |
yenaiva ca karmasabhāgatāye 
sarve pi te svargamupenti sthānaṃ ||35|| 
divyehi rūpehi samaṃgibhūtā
paricāriyantyapsarasāṃ gaṇehi |
@245
prabhūtabhakṣā pravarānnapānā
vimānaśreṣṭhopagatā ramanti ||36||
yadā ca te enti manuṣyalokaṃ 
sarve pi āḍhyakuleṣu jātā |
ṛddheṣu sphīteṣu mahādhaneṣu 
prabhūtanārīnarasaṃkuleṣu ||37||
madhuṃ kṛtaṃ satpuruṣapraśastaṃ
sarvehi puṣpehi sukhāvahāya |
yaṃ kiṃcidartho manasā ca prārthita:
sarvo sa ṛddhyeya yathāmano ca ||38||
sarvārthaṃ saṃgamya upetha nirvṛtiṃ
sasarvasaṃskārakileśasūdanāṃ |
saṃvarṇaye lokahito mahāprabhu:
saputradārā sahajñātibāndhavā ||39||
te dāni lecchavayo bhagavantamāhansu: | ayamasmākaṃ bhagavanudyānānāṃ mahāudyānaṃ 
yadidaṃ mahāvanaṃ sakūṭāgāraśālaṃ | taṃ ca bhagavato saśrāvakasaṃghasya dema niryātema | bhagavāṃ 
dāni bhikṣūnāmantresi | tena hi bhikṣavo anujānāmi ārāmārthaṃ vihārārthaṃ
kalpārthaṃ | bhagavāṃ dāni mahāvanāto cāpālaṃ cetiyaṃ āgata: | lecchavayo
pṛcchanti | kahiṃ bhagavāṃ | bhikṣavo āhansu: | eṣa vāsiṣṭhāho bhagavāṃ
mahāvanāto yena cāpālaṃ cetiyaṃ tenopasaṃkrānto divāvihārāya | te dāni
lecchavayo āhansu: | dema bhagavato cāpālaṃ cetiyaṃ saśrāvakasaṃghasya niryātema |
aparakāle lecchavikā mahāvanamāgatā bhagavato pādavandakā bhagavāṃ ca kṛtabhaktakṛtyo
@246
saptāmracetiyaṃ gato divāvihārāya | lecchavayo bhikṣūṇāṃ pṛcchanti | āryā
kahiṃ bhagavān | bhikṣū āhansu: | eṣa vāsiṣṭhāho bhagavāṃ kṛtabhaktakṛtyo yena
saptāmracetiyaṃ tenupasaṃkrānto divāvihārāya | te dāni lecchavayo yena saptāmracetiyaṃ
tenupasaṃkramitvā bhagavata: pādau śirasā vanditvā bhagavantametadavocat | dema
bhagavaṃ saptāmracetiyaṃ bhagavato saśrāvakasaṃghasya niryātema | evaṃ bahuputracetiyaṃ
gautamakaṃ cetiyaṃ kapinahyaṃ cetiyaṃ | bhūyo cāpi bhagavānkṛtyabhaktakṛtyo mahāvanāto
yena markaṭahradatīraṃ cetiyantenupasaṃkrānto divāvihārāya | lecchavayo āgatā
mahāvanaṃ bhagavato pādavandakā: | bhikṣūṇāṃ pṛcchanti | āryā kahiṃ bhagavān | bhikṣū
āhansu | eṣa vāsiṣṭhāho bhagavāṃ kṛtabhaktakṛtyo yena markeṭahradatīraṃ tenupasaṃkrānto
divāvihārāya | te dāni yena markeṭahradatīraṃ cetiyantenupasaṃkramitvā bhagavata: 
pādau śirasā vanditvā bhagavantametaduvāca | dema markaṭahradatīraṃ cetiyaṃ bhagavata: 
saśrāvakasaṃghasya niryātema | āmrapālīye bhagavata: saśrāvakasaṃghasya bhaktaṃ kṛtvā
āmravanaṃ niryātitaṃ | bālikāye bhagavata: saśrāvakasaṃghasya bhaktaṃ kṛtvā bālikā-
chavī niryātitā |
iti śrīmahāvastuavadāne chatravastu samāptaṃ |
atha aparimitayaśadharmarājño
navavidhaśāsanadharmakośarakṣo |
bhavatu gaṇavaro cirasthitiko
śiripravaro acalo yathā sumerū ||1||
buddhānāmanutpāde pratyekabuddhā loke utpadyanti | tūṣṇīkaśobhanā mahānubhāvā
ekacarā khaḍgaviṣāṇakalpā ekamātmānaṃ damenti parinirvāyanti | aparo dāni pratyekabuddho
kāśibhūmiṣu pūrvāhṇe grāmaṃ piṇḍāya praviśati prāsādikena abhikrāntapratikrāntena
@247
ālokitavilokitena saṃmiñjitaprasāritena saṃghāṭīpātracīvaradhāraṇena nāgo viya
kāritakāraṇo antargatehi indriyehi abahirgatena mānasena sthitena dharmatāprāptena
yugamātraṃ prekṣamāṇa: | grāmiko ca grāmato araṇyaṃ nirdhāvati karmāntaṃ pratyavekṣaṇāye
prāsādiko abhiprasannadevamanuṣyo | pratyekabuddho taṃ grāmaṃ sāvadānaṃ piṇḍāya caritvā
yathādhautena pātreṇa tata: grāmāto nirdhāvati | prāyonnakālo vartati na ca kenacidbhikṣā
dinnā | grāmiko karmāntā pratyavekṣayitvā punargrāmaṃ praviśati paśyati ca naṃ pratyeka-
buddhaṃ grāmato nirghāvantaṃ | tasya bhavati | prāyonnakālo vartati | jānāmi tāvaṃ
kiṃ imena pravrajitena bhaikṣaṃ labdhamiti | grāmika: patyekabuddhamupasaṃkramya pṛcchati |
ārya labdhaṃ bhaikṣaṃ ti | pratyekabuddho tūṣṇīkaśobhano tucchakaṃ pātraṃ grāmikasya darśayati |
grāmiko pratyekabuddhasya tucchakaṃ pātraṃ dṛṣṭvā namāha | yāvadasaṃvibhāgaśīlo jano yatra
nāma evarūpo dakṣiṇīyo evaṃ mahantāto grāmāto yathādhautena pātreṇa nirdhāvati |
ime kiṃ uddīpayaṃ paribhuṃjanti | so āha | bhagavaṃ āgaccha ahaṃ te āhāraṃ dāsyāmi |
so taṃ pratyekabuddhaṃ gṛhītvā taṃ grāmaṃ praviṣṭo | so catu:mahāpathe sthitvā avidhā-
vidhāti krandati | avasthitagrāmikasya avidhāvidhanti śabdaṃ śrutvā sastrīmanuṣyo 
grāmo sannipatita: | grāmikasya upasaṃkramitvā pṛcchanti | kiṃ kṣemaṃ kiṃ avidhāvidhaṃ 
ti krandasi | grāmika āha | krandāmi yenaite na saṃvibhāgaratā na saṃvibhāgaśīlā:
yatra nāma evaṃ mahantāto grāmāto eko bhikṣu yathādhautena pātreṇa nirdhāvati |
te dāni grāme mahallakā tasya grāmikasya śrutvā taṃ pratyekabuddhaṃ satkarttavyaṃ manyensu |
grāmikena pratyekabuddhaṃ gṛhaṃ praveśetvā āhāreṇa pratimānetvā yāvajjīvamupanimantrito |
ahamāryasya nimantremi yāvajjīvaṃ sarvasukhopadhānena | svayaṃdhītā saṃveditā | evantuvaṃ
āryaṃ taṃ divasamāhāreṇa upasthihisi | dārikā prītā tuṣṭā saṃvṛttā | śobhanaṃ me
kalyāṇaṃ karma sevitaṃ | sā dāni taṃ pratyekabuddhaṃ divasamāhāreṇa upasthihati prāsādi-
@248
kābhiprasannadevamanuṣyā | pratyekabuddho parijñātabhojano sarvāśuciparikṣīṇo mahābhāgo |
tasya dāni grāmikasya dhītu: tāṃ pratyekabuddhasya īryāṃ paśyitvā udāraṃ pasādaṃ jātaṃ |
tathā anye pi janā prasannā | so dāni pratyekabuddho tasya grāmikasya prasādena tatraiva
grāmakṣetre anupādāya parinirvṛto | tato grāmikena taṃ pratyekabuddhaṃ dhyāyetvā stūpaṃ
kṛtaṃ na cātikhuḍḍākaṃ na cātimahantaṃ sudhāmṛttikālepanaṃ | sā dāni grāmikasya dhītā 
taṃ stūpaṃ daivasikaṃ kāṃsyapātreṇa pūjeti gandhena mālyena ca dhūpena ca | paścāttato
stūpāto taṃ nānāprakāraṃ mālyaṃ vātena apakarṣīyate | tāye dāni taṃ mālyaṃ saṃkaḍḍitvā
ceṭīhi sārdhaṃ dīrghamālāguḍikā nicitopacitā nānāpuṣpāṇāṃ | tatra tāye mālāye
taṃ pratyekabuddhasya stūpaṃ sarvaṃ pariveṭhitaṃ | tasyā tāṃ mālāṃ tahiṃ stūpe sthitāṃ ca mālā
ca sarvā rūpeṇa ca tejena ca abhibhavitvā tiṣṭhantīṃ deveṣu divyamāyu:pramāṇaṃkṣapetvā śobhantīṃ
dṛṣṭvā atiriva cittaprasādamutpannaṃ | sā dāni prasannacittā praṇidhānamutpādeti |
yādṛśeṣā mālā atra stūpe śobhati etādṛśā me mālā mūrdhni prādurbhaveyā yatrayatra
upapadyeyaṃ |
sā dāni taṃ kalyāṇaṃ karmaṃ kṛtvā tatra cyavitvā deveṣūpapannā ratanamālāye
ābaddhā tasyā tahiṃ upapannāye apsarasāṃ śatasahasraṃ parivāresi |
tato pi cyutā vārāṇasīyaṃ kṛkisya rājño agramahiṣīye kukṣismiṃ upapannā | 
navānāṃ vā daśānāṃ vā māsānāmatyayena devīye dārikā prajātā prāsādikā darśanīyā
ratanamālāye ābaddhā | tasyā mālinīti nāmaṃ kṛtaṃ | rājño kṛkisya priyā manāpā
tathā sarvasya parijanasya sammatā sarvasyādhiṣṭhānasya yāvatkṛtapuṇyā dārikā |
pratyekabuddho grāmaṃ piṇḍāya upasaṃkrame |
yathādhautena pātreṇa tato grāmāto niṣkramet ||2||
@249
tamenaṃ grāmiko dṛṣṭvā saṃbuddhamidamabravīt |
kiñci arogo bhagavāṃ labhyate piṇḍayāpanaṃ ||3||
tato’sya bhagavanpātraṃ grāmikasya praṇāmaye |
na cātra adarśī bhikṣāṃ daurmanasyaṃ grāmikasyabhūt ||4||
andhabhūto ayaṃ loko mithyādṛṣṭihato sadā |
etādṛśaṃ dakṣiṇīyaṃ na pūjenti yathārahaṃ ||5|| 
grāmāntaṃ upasaṃkramya sthihitvāna catuṣpathe |
avidhāvidhaṃ ti krandati tato sannipate janā: ||6||
mahājano samāgatvā istriyo puruṣā pi ca |
grāmikaṃ upasaṃkramya kiṃ karoma avidhāvidhaṃ ti ||7||
grāmiko āha | 
yaṃ nūnaṃ koṭi yuṣmākaṃ na saṃvibhāgarato jano |
eṣo hi etasmiṃ grāmasmiṃ eko bhikṣu vihanyati ||8||
grāmikasya vacanaṃ śrutvā sarvo grāmo saistriyo |
sārāyaṇīyaṃ karensu saṃbuddhasya puna:puna: ||9||
tamenaṃ grāmiko vaca sabhāryāko saputrako |
sarvasukhavihāreṇa nimantremi tathāgataṃ ||10||
grāmikasya svakā dhītā śucivastrā suvāsanā |
ācāraguṇasampannā upasthīya tathāgataṃ ||11||
grāmikasya prasādena tasmiṃ grāmasmiṃ suvrato |
saṃbuddho parinirvāyi ṛṣi kṣīṇapunarbhava: ||12||
@250
taṃ nirvṛtaṃ dhyāyetvāna stūpaṃ kāresi grāmiko |
nṛtyavāditagītena pūjāṃ kāresi maharṣiṇo ||13||
samāsādya sitaṃ puṣpaṃ vātena apakarṣitaṃ |
ekādhyaṃ saṃharitvāna dīrghamālāṃ vagūhayet ||14||
sā yādṛśī tatraiva mahyaṃ mālā citrā upaniśritā |
etādṛśī me śirasi bhotu mālā yathā ayaṃ ||
yatrayatropapadyehaṃ tatrametaṃ samṛdhyatu ||15||
sā taṃ karmaṃ karitvāna kalyāṇaṃ buddhavarṇitaṃ |
trāyastriṃśeṣu deveṣu upapadyitha apsarā ||16||
apsarāśatasahasraṃ ca puraskṛtvāna tāṃ sthitā |
tāsāṃ sā pravarā śreṣṭhā nārī sarvāṅgaśobhanā ||17||
tato tāsāṃ cyavitvāna devakanyā maharddhikā |
rājño kṛkisya bhāryāya kukṣismiṃ upapadyitha ||18||
nirgate dvādaśamāse rājabhāryā prajāyata |
mālinīṃ nāma nāmena nārīṃ sarvāṅgaśobhanāṃ ||19||
…ativarṇā atirūpavatī abhūt |
śreṣṭhā ca rājakanyānāṃ dhītā sā kāśirājino ||20||
ācāraguṇasampannā śucivastrā suvāsanā |
rājño kṛkisya antike tiṣṭhate prāṃjalīkṛtā ||21||
tamenamavadadrājā tiṣṭhantīṃ prāṃjalīkṛtāṃ |
brāhmaṇāṃ me tuvaṃ bhadre bhojāpehi atandritā ||22||
@251
pitu: sā vacanaṃ śrutvā brāhmaṇānāmanūnakāṃ |
viṃśatsahasrāṃ bhojeti savakāmehi mālinī ||23||
tamenaṃ brāhmaṇā dṛśya mālinīmapsaropamāṃ |
rāgagrasitacittāśca ullapanti punarpuna: ||24||
uddhatāṃ unnatāṃ dṛṣṭvā capalāṃ prākaṭendriyāṃ |
mālinī saṃvicinteti na ime dakṣiṇārahā ||25||
sā āruhitvā prāsādaṃ samantena vilokaye |
adarśī bhagavato siṣyaṃ saṃbuddhasya śirīmato ||26||
sā prāsādavaragatā kāśikavaracandanena āliptā |
rājño kṛkisya dhītā sarvā diśatā viloketi ||27||
sā addaśāsi...prāsādikeniṃjitena praviśantāṃ |
buddhasya śrāvakānvāhitapāpāṃ antimaśarīrāṃ ||28||
sā dāsīṃ preṣeti eteṣāṃ ṛṣīṇāṃ vandanaṃ bruhi |
vanditvā ca bhaṇāhi praviśatha bhadanta niṣīdātha ||29||
sā dāsī upagamya pādāṃ vanditvā bhāvitānmanāṃ |
prāñjalikṛtā avocatpraviśatha bhadanta niṣīdātha ||30||
rāgā upātivṛttā viśāradā agrapaṇḍitā loke |
buddhasya śrāvakā vā[bā] hitapāpā antimaśarīrā: ||31||
taṃ pāṇḍaraṃ ca sukṛtaṃ sutoraṇaṃ khaṅgaasiguptaṃ |
praviśensu: anta:puraṃ rājño dhīturmanāpāye ||32||
kāśikapratyāstaraṇaṃ suvicitrakalāpakaṃ maṇivicitraṃ |
vicitrapuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ prajñaptaṃ āsanaṃ āsi ||33||
@252
padmamiva śubhābhāsaṃ jaleruhaṃ yatha jale anupaliptaṃ |
tatha anupaliptacittā tatra niṣīde vigatamohā ||34||
śālīnāmodanavidhimakālakamanekavyaṃjanamupetaṃ |
svahastamupanāmayate yathā bhadantāna abhiroce ||35||
te bhikṣū avacensu: śāstā mo agrapaṇḍito loke |
tasyā prathamaṃ bhaktaṃ so bhuṃjaye va mahāvīro ||36||
buddho ti śruṇitva ghoṣaṃ loke kutūhalaṃ aśrutapūrvaṃ |
adhikataraṃ sā prasīde imehi kila so viśiṣṭataro ||37|| 
sā mālinī avoca bhuñjitvā śāstuno haratha bhaktaṃ |
abhivādanaṃ ca brutha mama vacanāto lokanāthasya ||38||
adhivāse bhaktaṃ bhagavāṃ suvetanā sārdhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghena |
anta:purasya madhye rājño dhīturmanāpāya ||39||
te dāni bhagavato kāśyapasya agraśrāvakā tiṣyo ca bhāradvājo mālinīye bhaktaṃ 
paribhuṃjitvā bhagavato kāśyapasya bhaktamādāya ṛṣivadanaṃ nirdhāvitā | bhagavato
kāśyapasya piṇḍapātramupanāmetvā mālinīye vacanena bhagavantaṃ kāśyapaṃ vandanaṃ vadensu |
kṛkisya bhagavaṃ kāśirājño dhītā bhagavato vandanaṃ pṛcchati saśrāvakasaṃghasya śuvedāni 
ca bhaktena nimantreti sārdhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghena rājño kṛkisya anta:pure tasyā bhagavāṃ adhivāsetu 
anukampāmupādāya | bhagavatā kāśyapena vaineyavaśena adhivāsitaṃ | ye tehi mahāśrāvakehi 
sārdhaṃ puruṣā gatā bhagavato kāśyapasya ovādamādāya tehi gatvā mālinīye niveditaṃ |
adhivāsitaṃ tena bhagavatā kāśyapena śuvedāni bhaktaṃ sārdhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghena | mālinīye 
teṣāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ śrutvā tāmeva rātriṃ prabhūtaṃ khādanīyaṃ bhojanīyaṃ pratijāgaritvā bhagavato
kāśyapasya kālamārocāpitaṃ | bhagavāṃ kālajño velājño samayajño pudgalajño pudgalaparā-
@253
parajño | kālyameva nivāsayitvā pātracīvaramādāya yena cārikāvikālo saṃprāpto 
sāyaṃ māgadhe prātarāśe vartamāne sārdhaṃ viṃśatīhi bhikṣusahasrehi vārāṇasiṃ [sīṃ] 
nagaraṃ praviśet | haṃsapraḍīnakamiva buddhā bhagavanto nagaraṃ praviśanti | dakṣiṇa-
pārśve tiṣyo mahāśrāvako | vāme pārśve bhāradvājo mahāśrāvaka: | teṣāṃ pṛṣṭhato 
catvāro mahāśrāvakā caturṇāṃ aṣṭa aṣṭānāṃ ṣoḍaśa ṣoḍaśānāṃ dvātriṃśa dvātriṃśatānāṃ 
catuṣaṣṭi | evaṃ bhagavāṃ viṃśatīhi bhikṣusahasra hi puraskṛto rājño kṛkisya anta:puraṃ 
praviśati | bhagavato nagaraṃ praviśantasya onatā bhūmirunnamati samaṃ bhūmitalaṃ jātaṃ
saṃsthāti | aśucipāṣāṇaśarkarakaṭhallā bhūmiṃ praviśanti muktapuṣpāvakīrṇā mahī
saṃsthāti | puṣpopagā vṛkṣā puṣpanti phalopagā vṛkṣā phalanti | ye tatra mārge vāma-
dakṣiṇena vāpīyo vā puṣkariṇīyo vā śītalasya vārisya bharitā bhavanti utpalapaduma-
kumudapuṇḍarīkanalinīsaugandhikāpracchannā | udupānamukhā toyaṃ prasyandati | aśvā
hīṣyanti ṛṣabhā nardanti hastikuṃjarā nardanaṃ muṃcanti | samanantaraṃ indrakīlaṃ pādena 
cokramati sarvaṃ ca nagaraṃ prakampati | andhā ālokenti badhirā: śabdaṃ śṛṇvanti 
unmattakā: smṛtiṃ pratilabhante vyādhitā vyādhito muṃcanti gurviṇīyo arogā: prasūyanti 
nagnānāṃ cailā: pādurbhavanti bandhanabaddhānāṃ bandhanāni sphuṭanti peḍākaraṇḍāvṛtāni ratanāni
saṃghaṭṭanti bhājanāni raṇanti | ye bhavanti nagare parivādinīyo vallakīyo 
veṇuvīṇāmṛdaṃgabherīpaṇavā asaṃkhatānyapi aghaṭṭitāni saṃpravādyanti | śukasārika-
kokilahaṃsamayūrā: svakasvakāni rutāni muṃcanti | caturaṅgulena ca bhūmiṃ asaṃspṛ-
śanto gacchati dharaṇitale ca padacakrāṇi prādurbhavanti sahasrārāṇi sanābhikāni
sarvākāraparipūrṇāni antarīkṣe ca devā divyāni tūryasahasrāṇi pravādayanti divyāni 
puṣpavarṣāṇi pravarṣanti | bhagavāṃ kāśyapo saśrāvakasaṃgho edṛśāye vidhīye edṛśāye 
vibhūṣāye edṛśena samudayena edṛśāye ṛddhīye edṛśena vibhavena devamanuṣyehi satkri-
@254
yanto saśrāvakasaṃgho rājño kṛkisya anta:puraṃ praviṣṭo | bhagavāṃ mālinīye
saśrāvakasaṃgho tahiṃ abhyantarime catu:śāle mahāsatkāreṇa pariviṣṭo prabhūtena praṇītena 
svādanīyena bhojanīyena ṛjurasena agrarasena avigatarasena pratyagrarasena | bhagavāṃ
bhuktāvī saśrāvakasaṃgho dhautahasto apanītapātro mālinīṃ dharmayā kathayā saṃdarśayitvā
samādāpayitvā samuttejayitvā saṃpraharṣayitvotthāyāsanāto prakrame |
yāni tāni kṛkisya kāśirājño viṃśati brāhmaṇasahasrāṇi nityabhojikā 
te kupitā yaṃ mālinīye bhagavāṃ kāśyapo saśrāvakasaṃgho rājakule pariviṣṭo mahatā
satkāreṇa mahatā sanmānena | tehi sarvā brāhmaṇapariṣā sannipātitā anekāni
brāhmaṇasahasrāṇi | tena kālena tena samayena brāhmaṇākrāntā pṛthivī bhavati |
saṃnipatitā bhālinīṃ ghātetukāmā | eṣā yeva atra rājakule brāhmaṇānāṃ kaṇṭako 
utpanno | kṛkiśca rājā brāhmaṇeṣu abhiprasanno tasya viṃśa brāhmaṇasahasrā daivasikaṃ
bhuṃjanti eṣā ca pitṛṇā brāhmaṇānāṃ niyojitā etāni brāhmaṇāni davasikaṃ bhojehīti |
etāye brāhmaṇānāṃ avamanyitvā śramaṇā rājakule praveśitā eṣāṃ ca edṛśo pūjā-
satkāro kṛto | sā eṣā yattaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ upajīvyaṃ rājakulāto pūjāsatkārārthaṃ 
śramaṇānāṃ pariṇāmeti mānayantīti | tehi brāhmaṇehi eṣo vyavasāyo kṛto mālinī 
māretavyā | kṛkī ca kāśirājā janapadaṃ pratyavekṣako va gato | tehi brāhmaṇehi 
kṛkisya rājño dūto preṣito | edṛśaṃ mālinīye brāhmaṇānāṃ mūle abahumānamutpannaṃ |
kāśyapasya saśrāvakasaṃghasya rājakulaṃ praveśitvā edṛśo ca pūjāsatkāro kṛto brāhmaṇānāṃ 
darśanaṃ pi na deti | yathā mahārājena saṃdiṣṭaṃ tathā na karoti | yantu 
brāhmaṇānāṃ rājakule nityakaṃ viṃśatīnāṃ brāhmaṇasahasrāṇāṃ taṃ pi na vartati |
mālinī brāhmaṇānāṃ darśanaṃ pi na deti | rājā śrutamātreṇaiva janapadāto
vārāṇasimāgato paśyati anekāṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ sahasriyo samāgatāni | so yena brāhmaṇā-
@255
stenaiva gato | brāhmaṇā pi rājño pratyudgatā jayena vardhāpayitvā etāṃ prakṛtiṃ mālinīye 
taṃ sarvaṃ kṛkisya rājño nivedenti | mahārāja eṣā mālinī brāhmaṇānāṃ kaṇṭako utpannā
na śakyaṃ brāhmaṇehi rājño nityakaṃ pratīcchituṃ yāvanna mālinī ghātitā | eṣa samagrāye
brāhmaṇaparṣāye niścayo utpanno | rājā pi brāhmaṇyo | eṣā brāhmaṇapariṣāya kriyā
anuparivartitavyā | yadi te brāhmaṇyaṃ aparityaktaṃ mālinīṃ parityajāhi | atha te 
mālinī aparityaktā nāsti te brāhmaṇyaṃ | brāhmaṇapariṣāyā kriyāmanuparivartantasya 
tasya rājño etadabhūṣi | imā brāhmaṇākrāntā pṛthivī bahubrāhmaṇyā | yadi mālinīṃ
na parityajiṣyāmi ḍimbaṃ bhaviṣyati | naivaṃ mālinī bhaviṣyati naivamahaṃ |
tyajedekaṃ kulasyārthaṃ grāmārthaṃ tu kulaṃ tyajet |
grāmaṃ janapadasyārthaṃ ātmārthaṃ pṛthivīṃ tyaje ||40||
te dāni kāśirājñā mālinī parityaktā | yathā brāhmaṇapariṣāye abhiprāyantathā 
bhavatu | te dāni brāhmaṇā āhansu | yadi parityaktā mālinī āṇāpiyatu rājñā |
tato tena bāhire nagarāto brāhmaṇānāṃ mūle sthitakena dūto preṣito | āgacchatha
mālinīmānethatti | rājavacanena dūto rājakulamanuprāpta: | āgaccha mālinī paritya-
ktāsi pitari brāhmaṇānāṃ | brāhmaṇehi jīvitādvyaparopyasi | mālinīye mātaraṃ 
āgatvā ārāvo mukto sarveṇa ca anta:pureṇa | nagare sarvajano tena ārāvaśabdena 
utkaṇṭhito ākulībhūto | mahaṃ āsi rodanaṃ |
mālinī vārāṇasīto dūtena niṣkāsyati pitu: sakāśaṃ | sā dāni dūtehi 
niṣkāsitā pitu: allīpitā | iyaṃ mahārāja mālinī | rājñā aśrukaṇṭhena rudanmukhena
mahato janakāyasya mālinī brāhmaṇānāṃ dattā parityaktā pitare | sā dāni mālinī 
yatra kāle pitari parityaktā brāhmaṇānāmājñākṛtā | tata: mālinī prāṃjalīkṛtā 
@256
brāhmaṇapariṣāye praṇipatitvā | icchāmi ekāṃ prajñaptiṃ brāhmaṇapariṣā yadi pramāṇanti |
te āhansu | jalpa yā te vijñapti | āha | ahaṃ pitari brāhmaṇānāṃ parityaktā
yuṣmākaṃ ahaṃ vaśagatā | brāhmaṇapariṣāye evameva niścayo mālinī māretavyā | tadicchāmi
brāhmaṇapariṣāyameva sakāśāto saptāhaṃ jīvituṃ dānaṃ dāsyāmi puṇyaṃ ca kariṣyāmi |
ahaṃ ca brāhmaṇānāṃ kṛtopasthānā mayāpi brāhmaṇā upasthāpitā piturvacanena | tato me 
saptāhasyātyayena māretha yaṃ vā vo kṣamati taṃ karotha | teṣāṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ mahattarakānāmutpannaṃ |
evametaṃ yathā mālinī jalpati cirakālametāye brāhmaṇā upasthāpitā piturvacanena 
bhojāpitā: | paścā etāye pāpakaṃ cittamutpannaṃ yaṃ brāhmaṇāṃ mellitvā śramaṇānāmabhi-
prasannā | tato nārhati bhūyo śramaṇānāṃ dānaṃ dātuṃ utsṛṣṭā na teṣāṃ brāhmaṇānāmeva eṣā 
saptarātraṃ dānaṃ dāsyati | taddīyatu etāya vijñapti: mucyatu saptarātraṃ saptāhasyātyayena
haniṣyati | yaṃ kāraṇaṃ brāhmaṇapariṣāye eṣa niścaya utpanna: taṃ mālinīye jīvamānāya
kāryaṃ | tasyā tehi brāhmaṇehi dattā vijñapti: | saptarātramutsṛṣṭā mahato janakāyasya 
brāhmaṇānāṃ sakāśāto apramādā bhaveyā saptarātraṃ pi na vilupe tti | sā dāni osṛṣṭā 
samānāpi nūnaṃ sārdhaṃ mahatā janakāyena parivṛtā puna: rājakulaṃ praviṣṭā pitaraṃ vijñāpeti |
icchāmi imāni sapta divasāni dānaṃ ca dātuṃ puṇyaṃ ca karttuṃ yatra mama abhiprāyo |
rājā āha | evamastu karohi putri puṇyaṃ yatra te abhiprāyo | sā āha | bhagavantaṃ 
kāśyapaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ saśrāvakasaṃghaṃ saptāhamiha rājakule pariviṣeyaṃ | rājā āha |
anumodāhi tvaṃ | bhagavāṃ kāśyapo saśrāvakasaṃgho rājakule saptāhaṃ bhaktena upanimantrito |
anukampāmupādāya bhagavatā kāśyapena vaineyavaśena mahājanakāyaṃ vinayamāgamiṣyatīti 
adhivāsitaṃ | te brāhmaṇā parikupitā icchanti hanituṃ jīvantīṃ | mālinī prāṃjalīkṛtā |
kṣamatha tāvatsaptāhaṃ yāvaddadāmi dānaṃ | dadanto brāhmaṇā kāmakāro va: |
@257
tāye prathamasmiṃ divasasmiṃ śāstā bhojāpito saha gaṇena anta:purasya madhaye 
mātuśca pituśca madhyagatāye | śāstā ca prasādanīyāṃ rājño kathaye kathāṃ | vinīvaraṇe ca 
dharme abhisameti rājā anta:pureṇa saha | dvitīyasmiṃ divasasmiṃ vinesi paṃca putraśatā |
tṛtīyasmiṃ divasasmiṃ yo teṣāmabhūṣi parivāro ca | caturthasmiṃ divase rājāmātyāṃ 
vineti saṃbuddha: | paṃcame yaṃ ca balāgraṃ prathamaphale niveśaye śāstā | ṣaṣṭhasmiṃ divasasmiṃ 
rājācāryaṃ vineti saṃbuddha: | nigamāṃ ca saptame śrotāpattiphale vinaye | rājāpi 
hṛṣṭacitto saṃbuddhaṃ paśiyaya saha gaṇena bhagavantaṃ kāśyapaṃ nimantrayedagrabhaktena | māli–
nīye saptame divase bhagavantaṃ kāśyapaṃ bhuktāviṃ viditvā apanītapātraṃ praṇidhānamutpā-
ditaṃ | anantareṇāhaṃ du:khasyāntaṃ kareyaṃ | edṛśo me putro bhaveyā yathāyaṃ bhagavanto 
kāśyapo devamanuṣyāṇāṃ arthacaryāṃ carati | evaṃ mama putro anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhi-
saṃbodhitvā devamanuṣyāṇāmarthacaryāṃ caratu | mālinīye bhrātā aniyavanto nāma
kumāro | tenāpi praṇihitaṃ | edṛśo me pitā bhaveyā yathāyaṃ bhagavāṃ kāśyapo etarahiṃ |
tatra ca ahaṃ du:khasyāntaṃ kareyaṃ | evaṃ bhagavatā kāśyapena kṛkī ca kāśirājā sānta:- 
puro paṃca kumāraśatā amātyā ca bhaṭṭabalāgraṃ yobhūyena ca naigamā sarve āryadharmehi 
vinītā | teṣāmetadabhūṣi | asmākaṃ mālinī kalyāṇamitrā mālinīmāgamya 
asmākaṃ sarvadharmeṣu dharmacakṣurviśuddhaṃ | tāṃ brāhmaṇā jīvitādvyaparopayiṣyanti | api 
nāma vayaṃ ātmānaṃ parityajeyāma na mālinīṃ | tehi teṣāṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ saṃdiṣṭaṃ | ete 
vayaṃ mālinīye saha āgacchāma: mālinī asmākaṃ kalyāṇamitrā na yuṣme śaktā 
asmehi jīvantehi mālinīṃ jīvitādvyaparopayituṃ | yadā vayaṃ sarve na bhavāma evaṃ yuṣme 
śaknotha tāṃ mālinīṃ jīvitādvyaparopayituṃ | te dāni saparivārā: abalavāhanā: 
mālinīmagrato kṛtvā vārāṇasīto nirgamya yena tāni brāhmaṇasahasrāṇi tena praṇatā |
te brāhmaṇāstaṃ anantaṃ balāgraṃ dṛṣṭvā mālinīye saha āgacchantaṃ bhītā trastā | tehi 
@258
dūto preṣito rājño ca | nirgamyatu muktā bhavatu mālinī taṃ divasaṃ yā caiṣā uddhṛta-
daṇḍā eṣā pitare ālokaṃ nisṛṣṭā bhavatūddhṛtadaṇḍā | eṣā na asmākaṃ mālinī 
aparādhyati | kāśyapo asmākaṃ saparivāro aparādhyati tasya vayaṃ daṇḍaṃ kariṣyāma: |
tehi dāni sannaddhakavacitā: sahasrayogā daśa puruṣā ṛṣivadane preṣitā: kāśyapaṃ
śramaṇaṃ saśrāvakasaghaṃ jīvitādvyaparopayatha | te bhagavatā kāśyapena maitryā sphāritvā 
āryadharmehi pratiṣṭhāpitā | tehi brāhmaṇehi apare viṃśa puruṣā: sannaddhakavacitā: preṣitā: 
kāśyapaṃ śramaṇaṃ jīvitādvyaparopayatha | te puruṣā ṛṣivadanaṃ gatā: sannaddhā: sapraharaṇā: |
te pi bhagavatā maitryā sphāritvā ārye dharme pratiṣṭhāpitā: | evaṃ 
triṃśaccatvāriṃśa paṃcāśaṃ yattakā preṣitā tattakā kāśyapena bhagavatā maitryāya sphāritvā 
āryadharmehi pratiṣṭhāpitā: | ākarṣaṇā eṣā buddhānāṃ | bhagavatā vaineyasatvānāṃ
ākarṣaṇatāyai yattakā tahiṃ buddhavaineyā āsi tehi brāhmaṇasahasrehi tattakā tehi 
visarjitā: te ca bhagavatā sarve āryadharmehi vinītā: | mithyāpratipannā avaśiṣṭā 
anekaprāṇasahastriyo | teṣāmāryadharmehi vinītānāṃ bhavati | na ete brāhmaṇā buddha-
māhātmyaṃ jānanti | yadi ete bhagavantaṃ kāśyapamupasaṃkramensu: mahatā arthena saṃyujyensu |
tehi teṣāṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ dūto preṣito | bhagavāṃ kāśyapo samyaksaṃbuddho mahātmā 
mahākāruṇiko lokasyānugrahapravṛtto | mā bhavanto bhagavato kāśyapasyāntike bhikṣusaṃghasya
bādhituṃ pradūṣetha | evaṃ mānaṃ ca madaṃ ca jahitvā āgacchatha sarve bhagavato kāśyapasya
pādavandanaṃ mahatā arthena saṃprayujyatha |
satya apiśunavarṇā naṃ ca arthavatī śucī |
anyeṣāṃ madhurā vyaktā buddhasya sakhilā girā ||41||
tarpaṇīyā nirvamhaṇī sarvadāhavināśanī |
nelavarṇā sukhavarṇā buddhasya sakhilā girā ||42||
@259
agadgadā avikalā avitathā ananyathā |
yathātathā avikalpitā buddhsya sakhilā girā ||43||
jñeyajñānā anutpannā anosānā asādiśā |
naravaśā suvibhaktā ca vācā amitabuddhino ||44||
satyaṃ cāpiśunaṃ ca bhāṣati
sa sarvata: puna maitracitto |
upakāre paramārthasaṃhitaṃ 
etaṃ vā paramaṃ subhāṣitaṃ ||45||
āviṣṭaṃ gaditaṃ sa bhāṣati 
uccanīcamathāpi madhyamaṃ | 
anupadaṃ anvakṣaraṃ viśuddhaṃ 
etaṃ vā paramaṃ subhāṣitaṃ ||46||
paramakaruṇamuditayuktāṃ 
girāṃ bhāṣati daśaphalayuktāṃ |
aṣṭāṃgupetacatuṣprakārāṃ 
etaṃ vā paramaṃ subhāṣitaṃ ||47||
vācāṃ bhāṣati paṃcapuṇyāṃ 
suniścitāṃ vā puna chinnasaṃśayāṃ |
na ca karma kiṃci karoti pāpaṃ 
tathāvidhaṃ uttamapauruṣatvaṃ ||48||
evaṃ upetaṃ varalakṣaṇehi 
mahādyutigaṇamanuśāsate |
@260
varaṃ jñātīratanaṃ prahāya 
ratiṃ ca sphītāṃ abhiniṣkrame ||49||
amṛtapadaṃ jigīṣuṃ nandajātā 
drumasāraṃ varagandhamuttamaṃ |
locetvāna kṛtavikṛtaṃ taṃ 
atha tenaiva pacesi odanaṃ ||50||
evamiha kāśyapaṃ maharṣi 
paribhāṣanti janā parīttaprajñā: |
svākhyātapadaṃ aninditaṃ 
puruṣājāniyamanatikramaṃ ||51||
śamitāviṃ prahāya puṇyapāpaṃ 
bhavasaṃyojanasaṃkṣaye rataṃ |
śāntaṃ suvibhaktamānasaṃ 
taṃ jano garahati anaṃganaṃ ||52||
bhikṣū ca upāsakā ime 
bahu kāśyapaśāsane ratā |
jvalitaṃ va hutāśanaṃ śikhiṃ 
etha vandāma sametya kāśyapaṃ ||53||
eṣo dvipadānamuttamo 
so cakṣudado vināyako |
mānaṃ ca madaṃ ca viprahā 
etha vandāma sametya kāśyapaṃ ||54||
@261
te brāhmaṇā sarve nityatvaniyatarāśī buddhasahasramapi yadi dharmaṃ deśeya abhavyā te 
dharmamājānituṃ buddhe ca dharme ca saṃghe ca prasādayituṃ | te dāni daṇḍalaguḍahastā yena 
bhagavānkāśyapo tena praghāvitā | bhagavatā pṛthivīdevatā ābhāṣṭā | sā dāni
tālamātreṇa ātmabhāvena bhagavato purato sthitā | bhagavāṃ tāṃ pṛthivīdevatāmāha |
ke ca te tatra brāhmaṇā bhavanti | sā dāni āha | aite mama pṛthivīnisṛtā dāsā |
bhagavānāha | tena hi yathā dāsā parākramyante tathā parākrama | sā dāni mahāntaṃ 
tālaskandhamunmūletvā yena te brāhmaṇā tena pratyudgatā | taṃ tālaskandhaṃ pṛthivīye chaṭā-
chaṭāye uparipatitaṃ | te brāhmaṇā bhītā nāśanaṣṭā: |
iti śrīmahāvastuavadāne mālinīye vastu samāptaṃ ||
evaṃ mayā śrutaṃ ekasmiṃ samaye bhagavāṃ kośaleṣu cārikāṃ caramāṇo mahatā bhikṣu-
saṃghena sārdhaṃ pañcahi bhikṣuśatehi yena kośalānāṃ mārakaraṇḍo nigamo tadavasāri tadanuprāpto 
tatraiva viharati anyatarasmiṃ vanaṣaṇḍe | atha khalu bhagavān sāyāhnakālasamaye prati-
saṃlayanādvyutthāya vihārāto nirgamya ūrdhvaṃ ca ulloketvā diśābhāgāṃ ca abhivilo-
ketvā adho ca oloketvā samaṃ ca bhūmibhāgaṃ samavekṣitvā smitaṃ prāduṣkaritvā dīrghaṃ 
caṃkramaṃ caṃkrame | adrākṣīt atha khalvāyuṣmānānando bhagavantaṃ sāyāhnakālasamaye 
pratisaṃlayanādvyutthāya ūrdhvaṃ ca ulloketvā diśābhāgāṃ ca abhiviloketvā adho ca 
oloketvā samaṃ ca bhūmibhāgaṃ samavekṣitvā smitaṃ prāduṣkaritvā dīrghaṃ caṃkramaṃ cakramantaṃ |
dṛṣṭvā punaryena saṃbahulā bhikṣavastenopasaṃkramitvā bhikṣūnetadavocat | eṣo buddho
bhagavānsāyāhnasamaye pratisaṃlayanādvyutthāya ūrdhvaṃ ca ulloketvā diśābhāgāṃ ca abhi-
viloketvā adho ca avaloketvā samaṃ bhūmibhāgaṃ samavekṣitvā smitaṃ ca prāduṣkaritvā 
dīrghaṃ caṃkramaṃ caṃkramati | na ca punarāvusāvo tathāgatā arhanta: samyaksambuddhā: ahetu
apratyayaṃ smitaṃ prāduṣkurvanti | kiṃ punarvayaṃ āvusāvo yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkramitvā
@262
bhagavantametamarthaṃ pṛcchema | yathā taṃ bhagavāṃ vyākariṣyati tathā taṃ dhārayiṣyāma |
sādhvāyuṣmanniti te bhikṣū āyuṣmato ānandasya pratyaśroṣi |
atha khalu āyuṣmānānando tehi bhikṣuhi sārdhaṃ yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkramitvā
bhagavata: pādo śirasā vanditvā ekānte asthāsi | ekānte sthita: āyuṣmānānando
bhagavantametadavocat | ihāhaṃ bhagavantaṃ addaśāmi sāyāhnasamaye pratisaṃlayanādvyutthāya
vihārānniṣkramya ūrdhvaṃ ca ulloketvā adho ca avaloketvā diśābhāgāṃ ca abhivi-
loketvā samaṃ ca bhūmibhāgaṃ samavekṣitvā smitaṃ ca prāduṣkurvantaṃ dīrghaṃ caṃkramaṃ caṃkramantaṃ |
na ca punastathāgatā arhanta: samyaksambuddhā ahetu apratyayaṃ smitaṃ prāduṣkaronti | ko
bhagavan hetu: ka: pratyaya: smitasya prāduṣkaraṇāya | evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantamānanda–
metaduvāca | paśyasi tvaṃ ca ānanda etaṃ pṛthivīpradeśaṃ | evaṃ hyetaṃ bhagavan |
etasmiṃ ānanda pṛthivīpradeśe bhagavato kāśyapasya āgamavastuṃ abhūṣi | paśyasi 
tvamānanda etaṃ pṛthivīpradeśaṃ | evaṃ hyetaṃ bhagavan | etasminnānanda pṛthivīpradeśe 
bhagavato kāśyapasya kuṭīvastu abhūṣi | paśyasi tvamānanda etaṃ pṛthivīpradeśaṃ | evaṃ
hyetadbhagavaṃ | etasminnānanda pṛthivīpradeśe bhagavato kāśyapasya caṃkramaṣaṣṭi: abhūṣi |
paśyasi tvamānanda etaṃ pṛthivīpradeśaṃ | evaṃ hyetaṃ bhagavaṃ | etasminnānanda pṛthivīpradeśe 
trayāṇāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksambuddhānāṃ niṣadyā abhūṣi bhagavato krakucchandasya 
bhagavato ca kanakamunisya bhagavato ca kāsyapasya |
atha khalvāyuṣmānānando a[ā]ścāryādbhutasaṃvignaromahṛṣṭajāto śīghraṃ śīghraṃ 
tvaramāṇarūpo yena so pṛthivīpradeśo tenopasaṃkramitvā tasmiṃ pṛthivīpradeśe caturguṇasaṃghāṭiṃ 
prajñapetvā yena bhagavāṃ tenāñjaliṃ praṇāmetvā bhagavantametadavocat | iha bhagavāṃ niṣīdatu 
prajñapta eva āsane | ayaṃ pṛthivīpradeśo caturhi tathāgatehi arhantehi samyaksambuddhehi 
@263
paribhukto bhaviṣyati bhagavatā krakucchandena bhagavatā ca kanakamuninā bhagavatā ca
kāśyapena bhagavatā caitarhi | niṣīdatu khalu bhagavāṃ prajñapta eva āsane | āyuṣmāṃ pi 
ānando bhagavata: pādau śirasā vanditvā ekānte niṣīdi | te pi bhikṣū bhagavata:
pādau śirasā vanditvā ekānte niṣīdensu: | ekānte niṣaṇṇamāyuṣmantamānandaṃ 
bhagavānetadavocat | icchasi punastvamānanda tathāgatasya pūrvanivāsasaṃyuktāṃ dharmīkathāṃ 
bhāṣato śrotuṃ imameva mārakaraṇḍaṃ nigamamārabhya | evamukte āyuṣmānānando bhagavanta-
metadavocat | etasya dāni bhagavaṃ kālo etasya dāni sugata samayo yaṃ bhagavāṃ 
bhikṣūṇāmetamarthaṃ bhāṣe | bhikṣū bhagavato saṃmukhā śrutvā saṃmukhā pragṛhītvā tathatvāye
dhārayiṣyanti | evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantamānandametadavocat |
bhūtapūrvamānanda bhagavati kāśyape ayaṃ mārakaraṇḍo nigamo veruḍiṅgo nāma 
brāhmaṇagrāmo abhūṣi | veruḍiṅge khalu ānanda brāhmaṇagrāme ghaṭikāro nāma kumbhakāro 
abhūṣi bhagavato kāśyapasya upasthāyako | ghaṭikārasya khalu punarānanda kumbhakārasya
jyotipālo nāma māṇavako abhūṣi dārakavayasyako sahapāṃśukrīḍanako priyo manāpo 
ajanyasya brāhmaṇasya putro | atha khalvānanda bhagavāṃ kāśyapo kośaleṣu cārikāṃ 
caramāṇo mahatā bhikṣusaṃghena sārdhaṃ saptahi bhikṣusahasrehi yena kośalānāṃ veruḍiṅgo 
brāhmaṇagrāmo tadavasāri tadanuprāpta: tatraiva viharati imasmiṃ eva vanakhaṇḍe | aśroṣi 
khalvānanda ghaṭikāro kumbhakāro bhagavāṃ kila kāśyapo kośaleṣu cārikāṃ caramāṇo 
yena kośalānāṃ veruḍiṅgo brāhmaṇagrāmaṃ tadavasāri tadanuprāpto tatraiva viharati anyatarasmiṃ 
vanakhaṇḍe | atha khalvānanda ghaṭikāro kumbhakāro yena jyotipālo māṇavo tenupasaṃkra-
mitvā jyotipālaṃ māṇavametadavocat | śrutamidaṃ samyagjyotiṣpāla | bhagavāṃ kila
kāśyapo kośaleṣu cārikāṃ caramāṇo mahatā bhikṣusaṃghena sārdhaṃ saptahi bhikṣusahasrehi 
yena kośalānāṃ veruḍiṅgo brāhmaṇagrāmo tadavasāri tadanuprāpta: tatraiva viharati anyatarasmiṃ 
@264
vanakhaṇḍe | kiṃ punarvayaṃ sabhyagjyotipāla yena bhagavāṃ kāśyapo tenopasaṃkramema bhagavantaṃ 
kāśyapaṃ darśanāye vandanāye paryupāsanāye | evamukte jyotipālo māṇavo ghaṭikāraṃ
kumbhakārametadavocat | kiṃ me bhaṇe ghaṭikāra tehi muṇḍikehi śramaṇehi darśanāye 
upasaṃkrāntehi paryupāsanāye | dvitīyaṃ tṛtīyaṃ pi ānanda ghaṭikāro kumbhakāro 
jyotispālaṃ māṇavametaduvāca |...kiṃ me bhaṇe ghaṭikāra tehi muṇḍehi śramaṇehi 
darśanāye upasaṃkrāntehi paryupāsanāye |
atha khalvānanda ghaṭikārasya kumbhakārasya etadabhūṣi | ko nu khalu syādupāyo 
yaṃ jyotipālo māṇavo bhagavantaṃ kāśyapaṃ darśanāya upasaṃkrameya paryupāsanāya | atha 
khalvānanda ghaṭikārasya kumbhakārasya etadabhūṣi | asti khalu tasyaiva vanakhaṇḍasya 
avidūre sumukā nāma puṣkariṇī yaṃ nūnāhaṃ jyotipālena māṇavena sārdhaṃ yena sumukā nāma
puṣkariṇī gaccheyaṃ śīrṣasnāpanāya | atha khalvānanda ghaṭikāro kumbhakāro yena 
jyotipālo māṇavo tenupasaṃkramitvā jyotipālaṃ māṇavametaduvāca | kiṃ punarvayaṃ 
samyagjyotipāla yena sumukā nāma puṣkariṇī tenopasaṃkramema śīrṣasnāpanāya | evamukte
ānanda jyotipālo māṇavo ghaṭikāraṃ kumbhakārametaduvāca | tena hi bhaṇe ghaṭikāra
sukhī bhava yasyedāni kālaṃ manyase | atha khalvānanda ghaṭikāro kumbhakāro śīrṣasnā-
nīyaśāṭimādāya jyotipālena māṇavena sārdhaṃ yena sā puṣkariṇī tenopasaṃkramensu 
snānāya | atha khalvānanda jyotipālo māṇavo śīrṣasnāto udakatīre asthāsi 
keśāṃ santhāpayamāno | atha khalvānanda ghaṭikāro kumbhakāro jyotipālaṃ māṇava-
metadavocat | ayaṃ samyagjyotipāla bhagavāṃ kāśyapo imasmiṃ yeva vanakhaṇḍe kiṃ 
punarvayaṃ samyagjyotipāla yena bhagavāṃ kāśyapo tenupasaṃkramema bhagavantaṃ kāśyapaṃ darśanāya
paryupāsanāya | evamukte jyotipālo māṇavo ghaṭikāraṃ kumbhakārametadavocat | kiṃ
me bhaṇe ghaṭikāra tehi śramaṇakehi darśanāye upasaṃkramantehi paryupāsanāye | atha khalvānanda 
@265
ghaṭikāro kumbhakāro jyotipālaṃ māṇavaṃ kṛkāṭikāyāṃ gṛhya etadavocat | ayaṃ 
samyagjyotipāla bhagavāṃ kāśyapo imasmiṃ eva vanakhaṇḍe kiṃ punarvayaṃ samyagjyotipāla 
yena bhagavāṃ kāśyapo tenupasaṃkramema bhagavantaṃ kāśyapaṃ darśanāyopasaṃkramantaṃ paryupāsanāya |
atha khalvānanda jyotipālo māṇavo ghaṭikāraṃ kumbhakāraṃ apadhunitvā prayāti | tamenaṃ 
ghaṭikāro kumbhakāro anujavitvā praveṇikeśehi gṛhītvā etadavocat | ayaṃ
samyagjyotipāla bhagavāṃ kāśyapo imasmiṃ eva vanakhaṇḍe viharati kiṃ punarvayaṃ 
samyagjyotipāla yena bhagavāṃ kāśyapastenopasaṃkramema bhagavantaṃ kāśyapaṃ darśanāya paryu-
pāsanāya | atha khalvāyuṣmanānanda jyotipālamāṇavasya etadabhūṣi | na khalvapratyayaṃ vā taṃ 
yaṃ me ghaṭikāro kumbhakāro śīrṣasnātaṃ mūrdhni keśeṣu parāmṛṣati nudantakaṃ hīnāya jātyā
samāno | tena hi bhaṇe ghaṭikāra sukhī bhava yasya dāni kālaṃ manyase |
atha khalvānanda ghaṭikāro kumbhakāro jyotipālena māṇavena sārdhaṃ yena bhagavāṃ 
kāśyapo tenupasaṃkramitvā bhagavata: kāśyapasya pādau vanditvā ekānte asthāsi |
ekāntasthita: ānanda ghaṭikāro kumbhakāro bhagavantaṃ kāśyapametadavocat | ayaṃ me
bhagavan jyotipālamāṇavo dārakavayasyo sahapāṃśukrīḍanako priyo manāpo ajanyasya 
brāhmaṇasya putro taṃ bhagavāṃ ovadatu anuśāsatu | atha khalvānanda bhagavāṃ kāśyapo
jyotipālaṃ māṇavaṃ trīhi ca śaraṇagamanehi paṃcahi ca śikṣāpadehi samādāpaye | atha
khalvānanda jyotipālo māṇavo bhagavantaṃ kāśyapametadavocat | na tāvadahaṃ bhagavan 
sarvāṇi paṃca śikṣāpadāni samādāpayiṣyaṃ | asti tāva me eko puruṣo viheṭhako 
roṣako jīvitādvyaparopayitavyo | evamukte bhagavāṃ jyotipālaṃ māṇavametadavocat |
katamo punarjyotipāla eko puruṣo viheṭhako roṣako jīvitādvyaparopayitavyo |
evamukte ānanda jyotipālo māṇavo bhagavantaṃ kāśyapametadavocat | ayaṃ bhagavaṃ 
ghaṭikāro kumbhakāro yo me tadā evaṃ śīrṣasnātaṃ mūrdhni keśehi parāmṛṣati | tadāhaṃ
@266
evamāha | upasaṃkramema bhagavantaṃ kāśyapaṃ darśanāyopasaṃkramantaṃ paryupāsanāye |...
api ca bhavāṃ sukhī bhavatu ghaṭikāro kumbhakāro eṣo’haṃ sarvāṇi evaṃ paṃca śikṣāpadāni 
samādiyāmi | atha khalvānanda bhagavāṃ kāśyapo ghaṭikāraṃ kumbhakāraṃ jyotipālaṃ ca 
māṇavaṃ dhārmyayā kathayā saṃdarśayitvā samādāpayitvā samuttejayitvā saṃpraharṣayitvā 
udyojayi | atha khalvānanda ghaṭikāro jyotipālo ca māṇavo bhagavato kāśyapasya 
pādau śirasā vanditvā prakrāmi |
atha khalvānanda jyotipālamāṇavo aciraprakrānto ghaṭikāraṃ kumbhakārametada-
vocat | tvaṃ pi bhaṇe ghaṭikāra bhagavato kāśyapasya samyagdharmaṃ deśitamājānāsi yathaiva 
ahaṃ | evamukte ānanda ghaṭikāro kumbhakāro jyotipālaṃ māṇavametadavocat |
evametaṃ samyagjyotipāla | ahaṃ pi bhagavato kāśyapasya evaṃ samyagdharmaṃ deśitamājānāmi 
yathaiva tvaṃ | evamukte ānanda jyotipālo māṇavo ghaṭikāraṃ kumbhakārametaduvāca |
kasmātpuna: tvaṃ ghaṭikāra bhagavato kāśyapasya santike na agārasyānagāriyaṃ pravrajasi |
evamukte ānanda ghaṭikāro kumbhakāro jyotipālaṃ māṇavametadavocat | asti me 
samyagjyotipāla mātāpitarau jīrṇavṛddhau durbalacakṣū teṣāṃ nāstyanyo upasthāyako |
tenāhaṃ bhagavato kāśyapasya antike na agārasyānagāriyaṃ pravrajāmi | atha khalvānanda 
jyotipālasya māṇavasya nacirasyaiva gṛhavāse aratirutpadyet pravrajyāyai cittaṃ name |
atha khalvānanda jyotipālo māṇavo yena ghaṭikāro tenupasaṃkramitvā ghaṭikāraṃ kumbhakāra-
metadavocat | ehi samyagghaṭikāra bhagavato kāśyapasya santike anupraṇidhemi pravrajyāyai
pravrajiṣyāmi agārasyānagāriyaṃ | atha khalvānanda ghaṭikāro kumbhakāro jyotipālaṃ 
māṇavamupādāya yena bhagavānkāśyapo tenupasaṃkramitvā bhagavata: kāśyapasya pādau śirasā
vanditvā ekānte asthāsi |
@267
ekamante sthito ānanda ghaṭikāro kumbhakāro bhagavantaṃ kāśyapametadavocat |
ayaṃ me bhagavaṃ jyotipālo māṇavo dārakavayasyako sahapāṃśukrīḍanako priyo manāpo 
ajanyasya brāhmaṇasya putro | taṃ bhagavāṃ pravrājetu upasaṃpādetu ca | atha khalvānanda bhagavāṃ
kāśyapo bhikṣū āmantresi | pravrājetha bhikṣavo jyotipālaṃ māṇavaṃ upasaṃpādetha | atha
khalvānanda bhikṣavo jyotipālaṃ māṇavaṃ pravrājensu: | atha khalvānanda bhagavāṃ kāśyapo 
jyotipālasmiṃ bhikṣusmiṃ aciropasampanne kośalehi[ṣu] kāśīṣu cārikāṃ prakrāmi |
atha khalvānanda bhagavānkāśyapo kāśīṣu cārikāṃ caramāṇo mahatā bhikṣusaṃghena 
sārdhaṃ saptahi bhikṣusahasrehi yena kāśīnāṃ vārāṇasī nagaraṃ tadavasāri tadanuprāpta: tatraiva 
viharati ṛṣivadane mṛgadāve | aśroṣītkhalvānanda kṛkī rājā bhagavāṃ kila kāśyapo 
kāśīṣu cārikāṃ caramāṇo mahatā bhikṣusaṃghena sārdhaṃ saptahi bhikṣusahasrehi yena kāśīnāṃ 
vārāṇasī nagaraṃ tadavasāri tadanuprāpta: tatraiva viharati ṛṣivadane mṛgadāve | atha 
khalvānanda kṛkī kāśirājā anyataraṃ puruṣamāmantresi | ehi tvaṃ bho puruṣa yena 
bhagavāṃ kāśyapo tenopasaṃkramitvā mama vacanena bhagavantaṃ kāśyapaṃ vandanaṃ vadesi | kṛkī
kāśirājā bhagavato kāśyapasya pādau śirasā vanditvā alpābādhatāṃ ca alpātaṃkatāṃ
ca balaṃ sukhatāṃ sparśavihāratāṃ ca pṛcchati suvetanāni ca niveśanaṃ bhaktena nimantreti 
sārdhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghena sacāsya bhagavāṃ kāśyapa: adhivāsayati | evamukte ānanda bhagavāṃ 
kāśyapo taṃ puruṣametaduvāca | sukhī bhavatu kṛkī kāśirājā sakumāro saparijano |
yasya dāni kālaṃ manyase |
atha khalu sa puruṣo bhagavato adhivāsanāṃ viditvā yena vārāṇasī nagaraṃ tena 
prakāmi | atha khalvānanda so puruṣo yena kṛkī kāśirājā tenupasaṃkrāmi | kṛkiṃ 
kāśirājamidamavocat | uktaṃ me mahārāja tava vacanena bhagavato kāśyapasya vandanaṃ |
alpābādhatāṃ ca alpātaṃkatāṃ ca sukhaṃ ca balaṃ ca sparśavihāratāṃ ca pṛcchito suvetanāni 
@268
ca bhaktena nimantrito sārdhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghena | adhivāseti ca bhagavāṃ kāśyapo yasyedāni 
kālaṃ manyase | atha khalvānanda kṛkī kāśirājā imāmeva rātriṃ prabhūtaṃ praṇītaṃ khāda-
nīyaṃ bhojanīyaṃ pratijāgarayitvā tasyā eva rātriye atyayenānyataraṃ puruṣamāmantresi |
ehi tvaṃ bho puruṣa yena bhagavāṃ kāśyapo tenopasaṃkramitvā bhagavantaṃ kāśyapamevaṃ vadehi |
samayo bhagavaṃ kṛkisya kāśirājño niveśane bhaktāye yasya bhagavaṃ kālaṃ manyase |
sādhu mahārāja tti soṃ puruṣo kṛkisya kāśirājño pratiśrutvā vārāṇasīto nagarāto 
nirgamya yena ṛṣivadano mṛgadāvo tena prakāmi | atha khalvānanda sa puruṣo yena bhagavāṃ 
kāśyapo tenupasaṃkramitvā bhagavato kāśyapasya pādau śirasā vanditvā bhagavantaṃ kāśyapa-
metaduvāca | samayo bhagavaṃ kṛkisya rājño niveśane bhaktāya yasya dāni bhagavaṃ kālaṃ 
manyase | atha khalvānanda bhagavāṃ kāśyapo tasya puruṣasya pratiśrutvā kālyasyaiva
nivāsayitvā pātracīvaramādāya bhikṣusaṃghaparivṛto bhikṣusaṃghapuraskṛta: yena vārāṇasī-
nagaraṃ tena prakramate | tena khalu punarānanda samayena kṛkī kāśirājā kumārāmātya-
parivṛta: svakasya niveśanasya pratidvāre asthāsi bhagavantaṃ kāśyapaṃ saśrāvakasaṃghaṃ prati-
pālayamāno | adrākṣītkhalvānanda kṛkī kāśirājā bhagavantaṃ kāśyapaṃ saśrāvakasaṃghaṃ 
dūrato eva āgacchantaṃ | dṛṣṭvā punaryena bhagavāṃ kāśyapo saśrāvakasaṃgho tenopasaṃkramitvā
bhagavato kāśyapasya saśrāvakasaṃghasya pādau śirasā vanditvā bhagavantaṃ kāśyapaṃ saśrāvaka-
saṃghaṃ puraskṛtvā svakaṃ niveśanaṃ praveśeti |
tena khalu puna: samayena kṛkisya kāśirājño niveśane kokanado nāma prāsādo
navo aciraniṣṭhito aparibhuktapūrvo kenacit śramaṇakena vā brāhmaṇena vā | atha khalvā-
nanda kṛkī kāśirājā bhagavantaṃ kāśyapametadavocat | ayaṃ me bhagavanniveśane kokanado 
nāma prāsādo navo aciraniṣṭhito aparibhuktapūrvo kenacicchramaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā 
taṃ bhagavāṃ prathamaṃ paribhuñjatu | bhagavatā paribhuktaṃ paścādvayaṃ paribhuñjiṣyāma: | evamukte 
@269
bhagavāṃ kāśyapo kṛkiṃ kāśirājaṃ etaduvāca | tena hi mahārāja sukhī bhava yasye- 
dānīṃ kālaṃ manyase | atha khalu kṛkī kāśirājā kokanade prāsāde āsanāni 
prajñāpayetkhādyabhojyamabhināmayet | atha khalu bhagavāṃ kokanadaṃ prāsādaṃ abhiruhitvā 
niṣīde prajñapta eva āsane yathāsane ca bhikṣusaṃgha: | atha khalu ānanda kṛkī kāśirājā 
bhagavantaṃ kāśyapaṃ svahastenaiva khādanīyabhojanīyena santarpayetsaṃpravārayet | ekamekaṃ
ca saptasapta puruṣā saptasaptehi niṣṭhānehi parṇakulakena ca śālinā |
atha khalu kṛkī kāśirājā bhagavantaṃ kāśyapaṃ bhuktāviṃ dhautapāṇiṃ apanītapātraṃ
viditvā anyataraṃ nīcakamāsanamādāya yena bhagavāṃ kāśyapo tenupasaṃkramitvā bhagavato 
kāśyapasya pādau śirasā vanditvā ekānte niṣīdi | ekānte niṣaṇṇo ānanda 
kṛkī kāśirājā bhagavantaṃ kāśyapametadavocat | adhivāsetu bhagavāṃ vārāṇasīye 
nagare varṣāvāsaṃ | ahaṃ bhagavaṃ ārāmaṃ kārāpayiṣyaṃ imasmiṃ ca sapta kūṭāgārasaha-
srāṇi sapta ca pīṭhasahasrāṇi sapta ca vīthisahasrāṇi sapta ca turagasahasrāṇi sapta ca 
ārāmikasahasrāṇi upasthāpayiṣyanti yāni bhikṣusaṃghaṃ pratyekaṃpratyekaṃ upasthihi-
ṣyanti | evaṃrūpeṇa upasthānena bhagavantaṃ ca upasthihiṣyanti bhikṣusaṃghaṃ ca | evamukte 
ānanda bhagavāṃ kāśyapo kṛkiṃ kāśirājānametadavocat | na hi mahārāja śakyaṃ 
vajjiṣu me varṣāvāso bhaviṣyati | dvitīyaṃ pi tṛtīyaṃ pi evameva kartavyaṃ | atha
khalvānanda kṛkī kāśirājā naivaṃ bhagavāṃ kāśyapo adhivāseti vārāṇasīyaṃ nagare
varṣāvāsaṃ ti prārodīdaśrukāni ca pravartayi | atha khalvānanda kṛkī kāśirājā
bhagavantaṃ kāśyapametadavocat | asti punarbhagavato anyo pi evaṃrūpo upasthāyako
yathaivāhaṃ | evamukte ānanda bhagavāṃ kāśyapo kṛkiṃ rājānametadavocat | aparipūrṇo 
khalu me tvaṃ mahārāja upasthāyako | evamukte ānanda kṛkī kāśirājā bhagavantaṃ 
kāśyapametaduvāca | katamo punarbhagavato mama pūrṇataro paripūrṇataro upasthāyako | eva-
@270
mukte ānanda bhagavāṃ kāśyapo kṛkiṃ kāśirājānametadavocat | asti mahārāja 
tuhyaṃ eva vijite veruḍiṅgaṃ nāma brāhmaṇagrāmo | tatra ghaṭikāro so me upasthāyako | 
evamukte ānanda kṛkī kāśirājā bhagavantaṃ kāśyapametadavocat | kevarūpā punarbhagavaṃ
ghaṭikārasya bhogā yehi bhagavantamupasthihati saṃghaṃ ca | evamukte ānanda bhagavāṃ kāśyapo 
kṛkiṃ kāśirājānametadavocat | ghaṭikāro mahārāja kumbhakāro yāvajjīvaṃ prāṇāti-
pātāto prativirato yāvajjīvamadattādānāto prativirato yāvajjīvaṃ abrahmacaryāto 
prativirato yāvajjīvaṃ mṛṣāvādātprativirato yāvajjīvaṃ surāmaireyamadyapramadasthānāto 
prativirato yāvajjīvaṃ nṛtyagītavāditā prativirato yāvajjīvaṃ gandhamālyavarṇaka-
dhāraṇātprativirato yāvajjīvaṃ uccaśayanāmahāśayanātprativirato yāvajjīvaṃ vikāra-
bhojanātprativirato yāvajjīvaṃ jātarūparajatapratigrahaṇātprativirato | na khalu
mahārāja ghaṭikāro kumbhakāro sāmaṃ pṛthivīṃ khanati iti | atha khalu ye te bhavanti 
mūṣotkirā vā vāripraropitā vā vārucchinnā vā mṛttikā tato mṛttikāmādāya bhājana-
kāni kṛtvā caturmahāpathe nikṣipati | ye tehi bhājanehi arthikā bhavanti te tāni
bhājanāni mudgaprabhinnaṃ vā māṣaprabhinnaṃ vā taṇḍulaprabhinnaṃ vā puretvā utkiritvā 
bhājanakānyādāya anapekṣā yeva prakramanti | evaṃrūpā mahārāja ghaṭikārasya kumbha-
kārasya bhogā: yehi tathāgataśca upasthito saṃghaśca | mātāpitarau ca jīrṇau vṛddhau 
durbalacakṣū |
ekamidamahaṃ mahārāja samayaṃ veruḍiṅge brāhmaṇagrāme viharāmi | so’haṃ mahārāja 
kālyameva nivāsayitvā pātracīvaramādāya veruḍiṅgaṃ brāhmaṇagrāmaṃ piṇḍāya prakrāmi |
so’haṃ mahārāja veruḍiṅge brāhmaṇagrāme sāvadānaṃ piṇḍāya caranto yena ghaṭikārasya 
kumbhakārasya niveśanaṃ tenopasaṃkramitvā uddeśe asthāsi | tena khalu puna: samayena 
ghaṭikāro kumbhakāro svakānniveśanānniṣkrānto abhūṣi | atha khalu mahārāja 
@271
ghaṭikārasya kumbhakārasya mātāpitarau tathāgatametadavocat | niṣkrānto te bhagavaṃ 
upasthāyako | eṣo uparikoṣṭhake sūpaśca odanaśca ato bhagavāṃ paribhuṃjatu | so’haṃ
mahārāja uparikoṣṭhakātsūpaṃ odanaṃ ca devatāhi pratigrāhetvā paribhuṃjitvā prakrāmi |
atha khalu mahārāja ghaṭikāro kumbhakāro yena svakaṃ niveśanaṃ tenopasaṃkrami | adrākṣītkhalu 
mahārāja ghaṭikāro kumbhakāro uparikoṣṭhakā sūpaṃ ca odanaṃ ca paribhaktaṃ dṛṣṭāna 
punarmātāpitarau etadavocat | kenimā tāta ghaṭikārasya uparikoṣṭhakā sūpo ca odanaṃ 
ca paribhuktā | evamukte mahārāja ghaṭikārasya kumbhakārasya mātāpitarau ghaṭikāraṃ 
kumbhakārametadavocat | bhagavatā putra kāśyapena | atha khalu mahārāja ghaṭikārasya
kumbhakārasya etadabhavat | labdhā punarme sulabdhā lābhā yasya me bhagavāṃ kāśyapo
yāvadeko pi ativiśvasto | tasya caivamardhamāsaṃ prītisukhaṃ kāyaṃ na vijahati saptāhaṃ ca
mātāpitṝṇāṃ jīrṇavṛddhānāṃ durbalacakṣūṇāṃ | 
ekamidaṃ mahārāja samayaṃ tathāgatasya araṇyakuṭikāye chādyamānāye tṛṇāni na
saṃbhuṇanti | so’haṃ mahārāja bhikṣūṇāmāmantrayesi | gacchatha bhikṣavo ghaṭikārasya
kumbhakārasya niveśanaṃ tṛṇāni ānetha | atha khalu mahārāja te bhikṣū: yena ghaṭikārasya
kumbhakārasya niveśanaṃ tenopasaṃkramensu: | tena khalu punarmahārāja samayena ghaṭikāro
kumbhakāra: svakāto niveśanāto niṣkrānto abhūṣi | te tatra nādṛśensu tṛṇāni 
addaśensu navacchadanāṃ āveśanaśālāṃ | atha khalu mahārāja te bhikṣū: yena tathāgato
tenopasaṃkramitvā tathāgatasya pādau śirasā vanditvā tathāgataṃ ca etadavocat |
niṣkrānto te bhagavaṃ upasthāyako nāsti cātra kānici tṛṇāni asti cātra
navacchadanā āveśanaśālā | evamukte mahārāja tāṃ bhikṣuṃ etadavocat | gacchatha 
bhikṣavo ghaṭikārasya kumbhakārasya navacchadanāṃ āveśanaśālāṃ uttṛṇīkṛtvā tṛṇāni 
ānetha | atha khalu mahārāja te bhikṣū yena ghaṭikārasya kumbhakārasya niveśanaṃ
@272
tenopasaṃkramitvā ghaṭikārasya kumbhakārasya navacchadanāmāveśanaśālāmuttṛṇīkarensu | atha 
khalu mahārāja ghaṭikārasya kumbhakārasya mātāpitarau tāṃ bhikṣūnetadavocat | ko eṣa
ghaṭikārasya kumbhakārasya navacchadanāmāveśanaśālāmuttṛṇīkṛtvā tṛṇāni harati | evamukte
mahārāja te bhikṣū ghaṭikārasya kumbhakārasya mātāpitarau etaduvāca | yatra āyuṣmaṃ
bhikṣūṇāṃ bhagavato kāśyapasya ca araṇyakuṭikāye chādyamānāye tṛṇā na saṃbhuṇanti tatra
etāni tṛṇāni nīyanti | evamukte mahārāja ghaṭikārasya kumbhakārasya mātāpitarau 
tāṃ bhikṣūnetadavocat | haratha haratha svakāni va | atha khalu mahārāja ghaṭikāro
kumbhakāro yena svakaṃ niveśanaṃ tenopasaṃkramesi | adrākṣītkhalu mahārāja ghaṭikāro 
kumbhakāro navacchadanāmāveśanaśālāmuttṛṇīkṛtāṃ tṛṇāni hṛtāni dṛṣṭvā ca punarmātāpitarau
etadavocat | kenimā tāta ghaṭikārasya kumbhakārasya navacchadanā āveśanaśālā uttṛṇī-
kṛtā tṛṇāni hṛtāni | evamukte ghaṭikārasya kumbhakārasya mātāpitarau ghaṭikāraṃ 
kumbhakārametadavocat | bhagavato putra kāśyapasya araṇyakuṭikāye tṛṇāni na prabhavanti 
tatra etāni bhikṣubhistṛṇāni nītāni | atha khalu mahārāja ghaṭikārasya kumbhakārasya
etadabhavat | labdhā me sulabdhā lābhā yatpunarasya me bhagavāṃ kāśyapo yāvadeko pi
ativiśvasto | tasya caikamāsaṃ prītisukhaṃ kāyaṃ na vijahe ardhamāsaṃ ca andhānāṃ 
mātāpitṝṇāṃ | na khalu punarahaṃ mahārāja abhijānāmi ghaṭikārasya kumbhakārasya
idamevarūpaṃ daurmanasyapratilābhaṃ yathaiva mahārāje na me bhagavāṃ kāśyapo adhivāsesi
vārāṇasīye nagare varṣāvāsanti |
atha khalvānanda kṛkisya kāśirājño etadabhavat | lābhā punarme sulabdhā 
yasya me evaṃrūpo brahmacārī vijite prativasati dvipādakāni puṇyakṣetrāṇi | atha 
khalvānanda kṛkī kāśirājā ghaṭikārasya kumbhakārasya parṇakulaśālisya śata vāhāṃ 
@273
preṣayet navodakaṃ ca tailalavaṇakvathanaṃ | atha khalvānanda kāśyapo kṛkiṃ kāśirājānaṃ
dharmyayā kathayā saṃdarśayitvā samādāpayitvā samuttejayitvā saṃpraharṣayitvā utthāyāsanāto 
prakrāmi | 
atha khalvānanda bhagavāṃ kāśyapo paścādbhaktaṃ piṇḍapātrapratikrānto bhikṣuṇā-
māmantresi | niṣīdatha bhikṣavo sannipatitha bhikṣavo bandhatha paryaṃkaṃ eṣo hi payaṅkaṃ 
bandhāmi tāvad na bhindāmi yāvanna imeṣāṃ saptānāṃ bhikṣusahasrāṇāmetehi evaṃ āsanehi
niṣaṇṇānāṃ anupādāyāśravebhyaścittāni vimuktāni | sādhu bhagavanniti te bhikṣu
bhagavato kāśyapasya pratiśratvā sanniṣīdensu: saṃnipatensu: bandhensu: paryaṅkaṃ | atha 
khalvānanda jyotipālasya bhikṣusya ekarahogatasya pratisaṃlīnasya ayamevarūpaścetaso 
parivitarko utpadye | aho punarahaṃ bhaveyamanāgatamadhvānaṃ tathāgato arhaṃ samyaksambuddho
vidyācaraṇasaṃpanna: sugato lokavidanuttara: puruṣadamyasārathi: śāstā devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ
ca | so imaṃ ca lokamabhijñāya saṃdevakaṃ lokaṃ samārakaṃ sabrahmakaṃ saśramaṇaṃ prajāṃ sadeva-
manuṣyāṃ ihaiva vārāṇasyāṃ ṛṣivadane mṛgadāve dharmacakraṃ pravarteyaṃ dvādaśākāraṃ apravartiyaṃ 
śramaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā devena vā māreṇa vā kenacidvā punarloke saha dhamaṇa | evaṃ ca
sarvākārasaṃpannaṃ sarvākāraparipūrṇaṃ ca dharmaṃ deśayeyaṃ yathāpi bhagavāṃ kāśyapo etarahiṃ |
evaṃ ca devamanuṣyā śrotavyaṃ śraddhātavyaṃ manyesu tathā bhagavato kāśyapasya etarahiṃ | taṃ
bhaveyaṃ bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāya mahato janakāyasyārthāya hitāya 
sukhāya devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca | hāyensu āsurā kāyā divyā kāyā abhivardhensu |
atha khalvānanda bhagavāṃ kāśyapo jyotipālasya bhikṣusya idamevarūpaṃ cetasā eva cetopari-
vitarkamājñāya anyataraṃ bhikṣumāmantrayasi | ehi tvaṃ bhikṣu yena jyotipālo bhikṣuste–
nopasaṃkramitvā jyotipālaṃ bhikṣumevaṃ vadehi | śāstā te āyuṣmaṃ āmantreti |
upasaṃkrame yena  tathāgato | bhagavato kāśyapasya pratiśrutvā yena jyotipālo bhikṣuste–
@274
nopasaṃkramitvā jyotipālaṃ bhikṣumetadavocat | śāstā āyuṣmaṃ jyotipāla āmantrayati 
upasaṃkrame yena bhagavāṃ | sādhvāyuṣmanniti āyuṣmāṃ jyotipālastasya bhikṣusya pratiśrutvā 
yena bhagavānkāśyapastenopasaṃkramitvā bhagavata: kāśyapasya pādau śirasā vanditvā ekānte 
niṣīdi | ekānte niṣaṇṇaṃ āyuṣmantaṃ jyotipālaṃ bhikṣuṃ bhagavāṃ kāśyapa etadavocat |
nanu jyotipāla ekasya jyotipālasya rahogatasya pratisaṃlīnasya ayamevaṃrūpaścetaso 
parivitarka utpadye | aho punarahaṃ bhaveyaṃ anāgatamadhvānaṃ tathāgato’haṃ  samyaksamubuddho 
vidyācaraṇasampanno sugato lokavidanuttara: puruṣadamyasārathi: śāstā devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ 
ca | so imaṃ ca lokamabhijñāya paraṃ ca lokamabhijñāya sadevakaṃ ca lokaṃ samārakaṃ
saśramaṇabrāhmaṇaṃ prajāṃ sadevamanuṣyāṃ ihaihaiva vārāṇasīye ṛṣivadane mṛgadāve dharmacakraṃ pravarteyaṃ
triparivartaṃ dvādaśākāraṃ apravartiyaṃ śramaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā māreṇa vā brahmaṇā vā 
kenacidvā punarloke saha dharmeṇa | evaṃ ca sarvākārasaṃpannaṃ sarvākāraparipūrṇaṃ dharmaṃ deśayeyaṃ 
yathāpi bhagavāṃ kāśyapo etarahiṃ | evaṃ ca samagraṃ bhikṣusaṃghaṃ parihareyaṃ yathā bhagavāṃ 
kāśyapo etarhiṃ | evaṃ ca me devā ca manuṣyā ca śrotavyaṃ śraddhātavyaṃ manyensu yathāpi
bhagavato kāśyapasya etarahi | taṃ bhaveyyā bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukaṃpāyai 
mahato janakāyasyārthāya hitāya sukhāya devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca | hāyensu āsurā
kāyā divyā kāyā abhivarddhensu |
evamukto ānanda jyotipālo bhikṣurbhagavantaṃ kāśyapametadavocat | evametaṃ
bhagavan | evamukte ānanda bhagavāṃ jyotipālaṃ bhikṣumetadavocat | tasmāddhi jyotipāla 
idaṃ suvarṇapīṭhakaṃ duṣyayugaṃ buddhapramukhe bhikṣusaṃghe dehi kṛtapuṇyāste devā ca manuṣyāśca 
śrotavyaṃ śraddhātavyaṃ maniṣyanti | adāsi khalvānanda jyotipālo bhikṣu: suvarṇapīṭhakaṃ 
duṣyayugaṃ buddhapramukhe bhikṣusaṃghe | atha khalvānanda bhagavāṃ kāśyapo smitaṃ prāduṣkaritvā 
jyotipālaṃ bhikṣuṃ vyākārṣīt | bhaviṣyasi tvaṃ jyotipāla anāgatamadhvānantathāgato-
@275
‘rhan samyaksambuddho vidyācaraṇasampanna: sugato lokavidanuttara: puruṣadamyasārathi: śāstā 
devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca | so imaṃ ca lokaṃ abhijñāya paraṃ ca lokamabhijñāya sadevakaṃ
ca lokaṃ samārakaṃ sabrahmakaṃ saśramaṇabrāhmaṇīṃ prajāṃ sadevamanuṣyāṃ ihaiva vārāṇasīye ṛṣi-
vadane mṛgadāve dharmacakraṃ pravartayiṣyasi triparivartaṃ dvādaśākāraṃ apravartitaṃ kenacicchramaṇena 
vā brāhmaṇena vā devena vā māreṇa vā kenacidvā punarloke saha dharmeṇa | evaṃ ca sarvākāra-
sampannaṃ savākāraparipūrṇaṃ dharmaṃ deśayiṣyasi yathāpi bhagavāṃ kāśyapā etarahiṃ | evaṃ ca
samagraṃ śrāvakasaṃghaṃ parihariṣyasi yathāpi bhagavāṃ kāśyapo etarahiṃ | evaṃ ca te devā
ca manuṣyā ca śrotavyaṃ śraddhātavyaṃ manyensu yathāpi bhagavato kāśyapasya va etarahi |
taṃ bhaviṣyasi bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukaṃpāyai mahato janakāyasyārthāya hitāya 
sukhāya devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca | hāyiṣyanti āsurā kāyā divyā kāyā 
abhivarddhiṣyanti |
atha khalvānanda bhagavatā kāśyapena jyotipālasmiṃ vyākṛte bhūmyā devā ghoṣa-
mudīrayensu | eṣo māriṣā bhagavatā kāśyapena jyotipālo nāma bhikṣurvyākṛto so 
bhaviṣyati anāgatamadhvānaṃ tathāgato’rha samyaksaṃbuddho vidyācaraṇasampanna: sugato 
lokavidanuttara: puruṣadamyasārathi: śāstā devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca | so imaṃ
lokamabhijñāya paraṃ ca lokamabhijñāya sadevakaṃ ca lokaṃ samārakaṃ sabrahmakaṃ saśramaṇabrāhmaṇīṃ 
prajāṃ sadevamanuṣyāṃ abhijñāya iha eva vārāṇasīye ṛṣivadane mṛgadāve dharmacakraṃ pravarta-
yiṣyati triparivartaṃ dvādaśākāraṃ aparivartitaṃ śramaṇena[vā] brāhmaṇena vā devena vā 
māreṇa vā brahmaṇā vā kenacidvā punarloke saha dharmeṇa | evaṃ sarvākārasampannaṃ sarvākāra- 
paripūrṇaṃ dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati yathāpi bhagavāṃ kāśyapo etarahiṃ | tadbhaviṣyati bahujanahitāya 
bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāyai mahato janakāyasyārthāya hitāya sukhāya devānāṃ ca
manuṣyāṇāṃ ca | hāyiṣyanti āsurā kāyā divyā kāyā abhivarddhiṣyanti | bhūmyānāṃ
@276
devānāṃ ghoṣaṃ śrutvā cāturmahārājakāyikā devā: trāyastriṃśā yāmā: tuṣitā nirmāṇarataya: 
paranirmitavaśavartina iti | tatmuhūrtaṃ yāvad brahmakāyikā devanikāyā ghoṣamabhyudgacchet |
eṣo māriṣa bhagavatā kāśyapena jyotipālo nāma bhikṣu vyākṛto so bhaviṣyati 
anāgatamadhvānaṃ tathāgato’rhaṃ samyaksaṃbuddho vidyācaraṇasampanno sugato lokavidanuttara:
puruṣadamyasārathi: śāstā devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca | so imaṃ ca lokamabhijñāya paraṃ 
ca lokaṃ abhijñāya sadevakaṃ ca lokaṃ ca sabrahmakaṃ saśramaṇabrāhmaṇīṃ prajāṃ sadevamanuṣyāma- 
bhijñāya iha eva vārāṇasāyaṃ ṛṣivadane mṛgadāve dharmacakraṃ pravartayiṣyati triparivartaṃ 
dvādaśākāraṃ apravartiyaṃ śramaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā devena vā māreṇa vā brahmaṇā vā 
kenacidvā punarloke saha dharmeṇa | evaṃ ca sarvākārasampannaṃ ca sarvākāraparipūrṇaṃ dhama
deśayiṣyati yathāpi bhagavāṃ kāśyapo etarahiṃ | evaṃ ca devā ca manuṣyā ca śrotavyaṃ 
śraddhātavyaṃ maniṣyanti yathāpi bhagavato kāśyapasya etarahiṃ | tadbhaviṣyati bahujanahitāya
bahujanasukhāya lokānukaṃpāyai mahato janakāyasyārthāya hitāya sukhāya devānāṃ ca 
manuṣyāṇāṃ ca | hāyiṣyanti āsurā kāyā divyā kāyā abhivarddhiṣyanti |
athānanda bhagavāṃ kāśyapastasmiṃ ghoṣe’ntarhite tāṃ bhikṣūndharmayā kathayā saṃdarśaye 
samādāpaye samuttajaye saṃpraharṣaye | evaṃ bhikṣavo vitarketha evaṃ mā vitarketha evaṃ manasikarotha 
evaṃ mā manasikarotha | ātmadvīpā bhikṣavo viharatha ananyadvīpā: ātmaśaraṇā: ananya-
śaraṇā: dharmadvīpā ananyadvīpā: dharmaśaraṇā ananyaśaraṇā: | atha khalu bhagavāṃ ādīptena kāyena 
saṃprajvalitena sajyotibhūtena ekaṃ tālaṃ vaihāyasamabhyudgato bhikṣūṃ dharmayā kathayā saṃdarśa-
yetsamādāpayetsamuttejayetsaṃpraharṣayet | evaṃ bho bhikṣavo vitarketha evaṃ mā vitarketha evaṃ 
manasikarotha evaṃ mā manasikarotha ātmadvīpā bhikṣavo viharatha ananyadvīpā ātma-
śaraṇā ananyaśaraṇā: dharmadvīpā ananyadvīpā dharmaśaraṇā ananyaśaraṇā: | atha khalvā- 
nanda bhagavāṃ kāśyapo ekatālād dvitālaṃ vaihāyasamabhyudgamya dvitālāt tritālaṃ tritālāto 
@277
catutālaṃ catutālāto paṃcatālaṃ paṃcatālāto ṣaṭtālaṃ ṣaṭtālāto saptatālaṃ saptatāla-
saṃsthito tāṃ bhikṣūṃ dharmayā kathayā saṃdarśayati samādāpayati samuttejayati saṃpraharṣayati |
evaṃ bhikṣava: vitarketha evaṃ mā vitarketha evaṃ manasikarotha evaṃ mā manasikarotha |
ātmadvīpā bhikṣavo viharatha ananyadvīpā ātmaśaraṇā ananyaśaraṇā dharmaśaraṇā ananya-
śaraṇā: | atha khalvānanda bhagavāṃ kāśyapo saptatālāto ṣaṭtālasaṃsthito ṣaṭatālā-
tpaṃcatālaṃ paṃcatālāto catutālaṃ catutālāto tritālaṃ tritālāto dvitālaṃ dvitālāto 
ekatālaṃ ekatālāto svake āsane niṣaṇṇo tāṃ bhikṣūṃ dharmayā kathayā saṃdarśayetsamādā-
payetsamuttejayetsaṃpraharṣayet | evaṃ bhikṣavo vitarketha evaṃ mā vitarketha evaṃ manasikarotha 
evaṃ mā manasikarotha | ātmadvīpā bhikṣavo viharatha ananyadvīpā ātmaśaraṇā
ananyaśaraṇā dharmadvīpā ananyadvīpā dharmaśaraṇā ananyaśaraṇā: | atha khalvānanda
bhagavāṃ kāśyapa: paryaṅkaṃ bhindanto tāṃ bhikṣūṃ āmantrayasi | ahaṃ bhikṣavo paryaṅkaṃ
bhindāmi sarveṣāmimeṣāṃ saptānāṃ bhikṣusahasrāṇāṃ etehi eva āsanehi niṣaṇṇānā-
manupādāyāśravebhyaścittāni vimuktāni sthāpayitvā jyotipālasya bhikṣusya | so pi
mahyaṃ vyākṛto va anuttarāye samyaksaṃbodhaye | syāt khalu punarānanda evamasyāsyāt
anyo so tena kālena tena samayena jyotipālo nāma bhikṣu: abhūṣi | naitadevaṃ 
draṣṭavyaṃ | ahaṃ so tena kālena tena samayena jyotipālo nāma bhikṣu abhūṣi |
idamavocadbhagavānāttamanā āyuṣmānānando tāni sapta ca bhikṣusahasrāṇi bhagavato 
bhāṣitamabhinandensu: |
iti śrīmahāvastuavadāne jyotipālasūtraṃ samāptaṃ ||
jyotipālena bhikṣuṇā bhagavato kāśyapasya saśrāvakasaṃghasya yvāgūpānaṃ kṛtvā 
śatasahasreṇa keśaraṃ krīṇitvā bhagavantaṃ kāśyapaṃ saśrāvakasaṃghaṃ abhyokiresi suvarṇa-
pīṭhakaṃ ca duṣyayogaṃ bhagavato kāśyapasya adāsi | evaṃ ca anupraṇidhesi | yathāyaṃ
@278
bhagavāṃ kāśyapo samyaksaṃbuddho dvātriṃśatīhi mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇehi samanvāgato aśītihi
anuvyaṃjanehi upaśobhitaśarīro aṣṭadaśehi āveṇikehi buddhadharmehi samanvāgato daśahi 
tathāgatabalehi balavāṃ caturhi vaiśāradyehi viśārado aho puna ahaṃ pi anāgatamadhvānaṃ bhaveyaṃ 
tathāgato’rhaṃ samyaksaṃbuddho vidyācaraṇasaṃpanno sugato lokavidanuttara: puruṣadamyasārathi:
śāstā devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca yathāyaṃ bhagavāṃ kāśyapo etarahi | evaṃ ca triparivartaṃ 
dvādaśākāraṃ anuttaraṃ dharmacakraṃ pravarteyaṃ yathāpi bhagavānkāśyapo etarahiṃ | evaṃ ca 
śrāvakasaṃghaṃ parihareyaṃ yathāyaṃ bhagavāṃ kāśyapo etarahi | evaṃ ca me te devā ca manuṣyā
ca śrotavyaṃ śraddhātavyaṃ manyensu: yathāpi bhagavato kāśyapasya etarahi | evaṃ tīrṇo
tārayeyaṃ mukto mocayeyaṃ āśvasto āśvāsayeyaṃ parinivṛto parinirvāpayeyaṃ yathāyaṃ 
bhagavāṃ kāśyapo etarahiṃ | taṃ bhaveyaṃ bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukaṃpāya mahato 
janakāyasyārthāya hitāya sukhāya devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca | jyotipāla: kāśyapena 
anuttarāye samyaksambodhaye vyākṛto | bhaviṣyasi tvaṃ jyotipāla anāgatamadhvāna
tathāgato’rhaṃ samyaksambuddho vidyācaraṇasampanna: sugato lokavidanuttara: puruṣadamyasārathi: 
śāstā devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca imasmiṃ eva bhadrakalpe samanantaraṃ dvātriṃśatīhi mahāpuruṣa-
lakṣaṇehi samanvāgato aśītihi anuvyaṃjanehi upaśobhitaśarīro aṣṭādaśehi āveṇi-
kehi buddhadharmehi samanvāgato daśahi tathāgatabalehi balavāṃ caturhi vaiśāradyehi viśārado |
evaṃ tīrṇo tārayiṣyasi mukto mocayiṣyasi āśvasto āśvāsayiṣyasi parinirvṛto
parinirvāpayiṣyasi yathāpi ahaṃ etarahiṃ | taṃ bhaviṣyasi bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya
mahato janakāyasyārthāya hitāya sukhāya lokānukaṃpāyai devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca |
samanantaravyākṛto punarjyotipālo bhikṣurbhagavatā kāśyapena samyaksaṃbuddhena iyaṃ mahā-
pṛthivī atīva ṣaḍivakāraṃ kampe prakampe saṃprakampe bhūmyā ca devā ghoṣamudīrayensu:
śabdamanuśrāvayensu | yathānyeṣu vyākaraṇeṣu vistareṇa kartavyaṃ yathāpi ayaṃ bhagavato 
@279
anupraṇidhi: | kāśyapamanupravrajitvā śodhaye cārāmaṃ pānīyaṃ copasthāne jyotipālo
bodhisatvo saṃbuddhena anuśiṣṭo |
yvāgūpānaṃ adāsi suvarṇapīṭhakaṃ ca vastrayugaṃ ca |
bodhisatvo jyotipālo prārthayamāno bhavanirodhaṃ ||1||
so taṃ dānaṃ dattvā praṇidhesi lokanāyako asyāṃ |
devamanuṣyācaryo āryaṃ dharmaṃ prakāśeyyā ||2||
evaṃ ca mahyaṃ asyātprakāśanā dharmasya evaṃ ca bahūsatvā āryadharmehi niveśeyyā |
evaṃ ca me śruṇensu devamanuṣyā vākyaṃ evaṃ ca dharmacakraṃ pravarteyaṃ bahujanahitāya dharmolkāṃ
prajvāleyaṃ parāhaṇeyaṃ dharmaṃbherīṃ sapatākāṃ ucchrapayeyaṃ dharmaketuṃ dharmaśaṃkhaṃ prapūrayeyaṃ 
kṛcchrāpannai: jātijarāpīḍitairmaraṇadharmai: bhavacakṣukai: apāyehi prajñācakṣu niveśeyyaṃ |
saṃjīve kālasūtre saṃghāte raurave avīcismiṃ ṣaṭsu gatiṣu vikīrṇāṃ bhavasaṃsārātparimoca-
yeyaṃ narake pakvavipakvāṃ apāyanipīḍitāṃ maraṇadharmāṃ alpasukhadu:khabahulāṃ bhavasaṃsārātpari-
mocayeyaṃ | arthaṃ careyaṃ lokasya devamanuṣyāṇāṃ deśeyaṃ dharmaṃ | evaṃ vinayaṃ satvā 
yathāyaṃ lokapradyoto ||1||
buddho tuvaṃ hohisi lokanāyako |
anāgate imasmiṃ bhadrakalpe |
kapilāhvaye ṛṣivadanasmiṃ śākiyo |
tadā tava praṇidhivipāko bheṣyati ||3||
akhaṇḍaṃ acchidramaśabalakalmāṣaṃ paripūrṇaṃ pariśuddhaṃ brahmacaryaṃ caritvā kālagato 
tuṣite nāma devanikāye śvetaketurnāma devaputro marhaddhiko mahānubhāvo so’nyāṃ devāṃ
@280
divyehi daśahi sthānehi abhibhavati divyenāyuṣā divyena varṇena divyena sukhena divyena
aiśvaryeṇa divyena parivāreṇa divyena rūpeṇa divyehi śabdehi divyehi gandhehi divyehi
rasehi divyehi praṣṭavyehi | [anye pi devaputrā naṃ āpṛcche yaṃ paripṛcchanīyaṃ iti |]
ayaṃ śvetaketurnāma devaputro paṇḍito vyakto viśārado kuśalo medhāvī catvāriṃśatīhi 
buddhasahasrehi anupravrājito | paṃcāśītīnāṃ buddhasahasrāṇāmadhikārakarmāṇi kṛtāni 
ṣaṇṇavatīhi pratyekabuddhakoṭīhi ko punarvādo śrāvakamaheśākhyehi |
catvāriṃśaṃ buddhasahasrāṇi nirvṛtā lokanāyakā buddhā |
yeṣu jino acari brahmacaryaṃ prārthayamāno bhavanirodhaṃ ||4||
paṃcāśa buddhasahasrāṇi nirvṛtā lokanāyakā buddhā |
yehi jinā akāsi kālaṃ prārthayamāno bhavanirodhaṃ ||5||
ṣaṇṇavati pratyekabuddhakoṭīni nirvṛttāni svayaṃbhuno |
yeṣu jina akāsi kālaṃ prārthayamāno bhavanirodhaṃ ||6||
aparimitā arhantakoṭī nirvṛtā yeṣu mahādhyāyīṣu |
jino akāsi kālaṃ prārthayamāno bhavanirodhaṃ ||7||
eteṣu pūrvayogā prakīrtitā śāstuno daśabalasya |
alpā bhaṇitā bahū abhaṇitā yeṣu jino akāsi |
kālaṃ prārthayamāno bhavanirodhaṃ ||8||
iti śrīmahāvastuavadāne jyotipālasya vyākaraṇaṃ samāptaṃ ||
rājavaṃśe ādi | bhavati bhikṣava: sa kālo bhavati sa samayo yadayaṃ loko 
dīrghasyādhvano’tyayena saṃvartati | saṃvartamāne ca punarbhikṣavo loke yobhūyena satvā
ābhāsvare devanikāye upapadyanti | bhavati bhikṣava: sa kālo bhavati sa samayo 
@281
yadayaṃ loko dīrghasyādhvano atyayena vivartati | vivartamāne khalu punarbhikṣavo loke
saṃsthite lokasanniveśe anyatarā satvā āyu:kṣayāya ca karmakṣayāya ca ābhāsvarāto
devanikāyāto cyavitvā icchatvamāgacchanti | te bhavanti satvā svayaṃprabhā: antarīkṣa-
carā manomayā prītibhakṣā: sukhasthāyino yenakāmaṃgatā: |
dharmatā khalu punarbhikṣavo yaṃ teṣāṃ satvānāṃ svayaṃprabhāṇāṃ antarīkṣacarāṇāṃ mano-
mayānāṃ prītibhakṣāṇāṃ sukhasyāyināṃ yenakāmaṃgatānāṃ |
ime candramasūryā loke na prajñāyensu: | candramasūryehi loke aprajñāyantehi
tārakarūpā loke na prajñāyensu: | tārakarūpehi loke aprajñāyantehi nakṣatrapathā loke 
na prajñāyensu: | nakṣatrapathehi loke na prajñāyantehi rātriṃdivā loke na prajñāyansu: |
rātriṃdivehi loke na prajñāyantehi māsārdhamāsā loke na prajñāyensu: | māsārdhaṃmāseṣu 
loke avajñāyamāneṣu ṛtusaṃvatsarā loke na prajñāyante | dharmatā khalu bhikṣavo yaṃ teṣāṃ
satvānāṃ svayaṃprabhāṇāmantarīkṣacarāṇāṃ yāvadya nakābhaṃgatānāṃ | ayamapi mahāpṛthivī
udakahradaṃ viya samudāgacchet | sā cābhūdvarṇasampannā rasasampannā sayyathāpi nāma
kṣudraṃ madhvaneḍakaṃ evamāsvādo sayyathāpi nāma kṣārasantānaṃ vā sarpisantānaṃ vā evaṃ 
varṇapratibhāso |
atha khalu bhikṣavo anyatara: satva: capalo lolupajātīyo taṃ pṛthivīrasaṃ aṅgu-
līye āsvādesi | tasya taṃ sva:dayati varṇenāpi gandhenāpi rasenāpi | anye pi satvā 
tasya satvasya dṛṣṭvānukṛtimāpadyante | te pi pṛthivīrasamaṃgulyāsvādayensu: | teṣāmapi 
taṃ svādayati yāvat rasenāpi | atha khalu bhikṣava: so satvo aparakālena taṃ pṛthivī-
rasaṃ ālopakāramāhāraṃ āhāresi | anye pi satvā tasya satvasya dṛṣṭvānukṛtimāpa-
dyante | te pi taṃ pṛthivīrasaṃ ālopakārakamāhāramāhārensu: | yato ca bhikṣavaste 
satvā taṃ pṛthivīrasamālopakārakamāhāramāharensu: | atha teṣāṃ kāye gurutvaṃ ca kharatvaṃ ca 
@282
kakkhaṭatvaṃ ca upanipate | yāpi cābhūtpūva sānaṃ svayaṃprabhatā antarīkṣacaratā manomaya-
kāyatā prītibhakṣatā sukhasthāyitā yenakāmaṃgamatā sā antarahāye |
svayaṃprabhatāye antarīkṣacaratāye manomayatāye prītibhakṣatāye yena kāmaṃgamatāye 
antarhitāye candrasūryā loke prajñāyensu | candramasūryehi loke prajñāyantehi tārakarūpā 
loke prajñāyensu | tārakarūpehi loke prajñāyantehi nakṣatrapathā loke prajñāyensu |
nakṣatrapathehi loke prajñāyantehi rātriṃdivā loke prajñāyante | rātriṃdivasehi loke 
prajñāyantehi māsārdhamāsā loke prajñāyante | māsādhamāsehi prajñāyantehi ṛtusaṃvatsarā 
loke prajñāyensu |
atha khalu bhikṣavaste satvā taṃ pṛthivīrasamāhāramāharantā taṃvarṇā taṃbhakṣā 
tadāhārā ciraṃ dīrghamadhvānaṃ tiṣṭhensu: | ye sānaṃ bahu āhāramāhārensu te abhūnsu 
durvarṇā: ye alpamāhāramāhārensu: varṇavantā | ye abhūnsu: varṇavantāte durvarṇāṃ 
satvā avajānensu: | vayamasma varṇavanto satvā ime bhavanti durvarṇā | teṣāṃ varṇā-
bhivarṇapratyayānāṃ mānābhimānajātāyānāṃ viharatāṃ pṛthivārasā antarahāye |
bhūmiparpaṭakaṃ prādurbhaveya sayyathāpi nāma cchātrakaṃ evaṃ varṇapratibhāso | so ca abhūdvarṇa-
sampanno ca gandhasaṃpanno ca sayyathāpi nāma kṣudro madhu aneḍako evamāsvādo |
atha khalu bhikṣavo te satvā asmiṃ pṛthivīrase antarahite imaṃ udānamudānayensu |
aho raso aho raseti | sayyathāpi nāma bhikṣava etarahi manuṣyā subhojanakhāditā 
sukhitā bhuktāvino imaṃ udānamudānentīti | aho raso aho raso ti | tameva paurāṇa-
makṣaramagninyaṃ upanipate arthaṃ cāsya na vibhāvayensu |
atha khalu bhikṣavaste satvāstaṃ bhūmipapaṭakaṃ āhāraṃ āharantā tadvarṇā tadbhakṣāstadāhārā 
ciraṃ dīrghamadhvānaṃ tiṣṭhensu | ye sānaṃ bahuṃ āhāraṃ āhārensu abhūnsu duvarṇā ye alpaṃ 
āhāraṃ āhārensu te abhūnsu varṇavanto | ye suvarṇavanto te durvarṇāṃ satvāṃ avajānensu: |
@283
vayamasma varṇavantā ime bhavanti satvā durvarṇā | teṣāṃ varṇābhivarṇapratyayānāṃ mānābhi-
mānajātīyānāṃ viharatāṃ bhūmiparpaṭakamantarahāye vanalatāprādurbhūtā | sayyathāpi nāma 
kalambukā evaṃ varṇapratibhāsāpi abhūvarṇasampannāpi gandhasampannāpi rasasampannāpi 
tadyathāpi nāma kṣudraṃ madhumaneḍakaṃ evamāsvādā | atha khalu bhikṣavo te satvā 
bhūmiparpaṭake antarhite anustanayensu | aho vadi aho vadīti | tadyathāpi nāma 
bhikṣava etarahiṃ satvā kenacidevaṃ du:khadharmeṇa spṛṣṭā anustanayensu aho vadi aho 
vadīti tameva paurāṇamakṣaramagninyaṃ upanipate arthaṃ ca na vibhāvayensu: | evameva 
bhikṣavaste satvāstasmiṃ bhūmiparpaṭake antarhite anustanayensu: | aho vadi aho 
vadīti |
atha khalu bhikṣavaste satvāstasmiṃ bhūmiparpaṭake antarhite vanalatāṃ āhāra-
māharantā taṃvarṇā taṃbhakṣā tadāhārā ciraṃ dīrghamadhvānaṃ tiṣṭhensu | ye sānaṃ bahuṃ āhāraṃ
āhārensu: te abhūnsu: durvarṇā ye alpāhāraṃ āhārensu abhūnsu varṇavanto | te tāṃ
durvarṇāṃ satvā avajānensu | vayamasma varṇavanto ime bhavanti satvā durvarṇā | teṣāṃ 
varṇābhivarṇapratyayānāṃ mānābhimānajātīyānāṃ vanalatā antarahāye | śāti akaṇo
atuṣa: surabhitaṇḍula: prādurbhaveyā sāyaṃ lūno so kālyaṃ bhavati jāto pakvo virūḍho
avadānaṃ pi se na prajñāyati | so pi kālyaṃ lūno sāyaṃ bhavati jāto pakvo virūḍho 
avadānaṃ cāsya na prajñāyati | atha khalu bhikṣavo te satvā tasmiṃ vanalate antarhite anu-
stanayensu: | aho vade aho vade ti | tadyathāpi nāma bhikṣavo etarahiṃ satvā kenacidevaṃ 
du:khadharmeṇa spṛṣṭā anustanayensu | tameva paurāṇamakṣaramagninyaṃ upanipate arthaṃ cāsya 
na vibhāvayensu | atha khalu bhikṣavaste satvā tasmiṃ vanalate antarhite taṃ śāliṃ 
akaṇaṃ atuṣaṃ surabhitaṇḍulaphalaṃ āhāramāharantā ciraṃ dīrghamadhvānaṃ tiṣṭhensu | yato
ca bhikṣavaste satvāstaṃ śāliṃ akaṇaṃ atuṣaṃ surabhitaṇḍulaphalaṃ āhāramāhārensu | atha
@284
sānaṃ strīṇāṃ strīvyaṃjanāni prādurbhavansu: puruṣāṇāṃ puruṣavyaṃjanāni prādurbhavensu: | atibelaṃ 
raktacittā anyonyaṃ upanidhyāyensu | anyonyaṃ raktacittā anyonyaṃ upanidhyāya te anya-
manyaṃ saṃrañjensu anyamanyaṃ saṃraktā anyamanyaṃ dūṣayensu: | ye khalu punarbhikṣava: satvānpaśyensu
dūṣyamāṇāṃ te tatra daṇḍaṃ pi kṣipensu leṣṭuṃ pi kṣipensu pāṃśu pi kṣipensu | adharmo bhavanto 
loke prādurbhūto asaddharmo bhavanto loke prādurbhūta: yatra hi nāma satvo satvaṃ dūṣayati |
tadyathāpi nāma bhikṣava: etarahiṃ dārikāye vuhyantīye daṇḍaṃ nikṣipanti leṣṭuṃ pi nikṣi-
panti taṃ eva paurāṇamakṣaramagninyaṃ upanipate arthaṃ cāsya na vibhāvayensu | tadā khalu
punastaṃ bhikṣava: adharmasaṃmataṃ ayajñasaṃmataṃ ca avinayasaṃmataṃ ca | etarahiṃ khalu punastaṃ 
bhikṣava:, dharmasaṃmataṃ ca yajñasaṃmataṃ vinayasaṃmataṃ ca | atha khalu bhikṣavaste satvā tena 
adharmeṇa artīyantā vijigupsitā ekāhaṃ pi vipavasensu dvyahaṃ pi vipravasensu tryahaṃ pi 
vipravasensu caturahaṃ pi vipravasensu paṃcāhaṃ pi pakṣaṃ pi māsaṃ pi vipravasensu gṛhakarmāntā 
pi kārayensu yāvadeva tasyaiva adharmasya praticchadanārthaṃ |
atha khalu bhikṣava, anyatarasya satvasya śālihārakaṃ gatasya etadabhavat | kimasya 
nāma ahaṃ kilamāmi ? kathaṃ purāhaṃ kilamāmi, sāyaṃ sāyamāsāya prātaṃ prātarāsāya ?
yaṃ nūnāhaṃ sakṛdeva daivasaṃ sāyaṃprātikaṃ śāliṃ hareyaṃ | āhare khalu bhikṣavo so 
satvo sakṛdeva daivasaṃ sāyaṃprātikaṃ śāliṃ | atha khalu bhikṣava: anyataro satvo taṃ 
satvametaduvāca | ehi bho satva śālihāraṃ gamiṣyāma: | evamukta bhikṣava: so 
satvo taṃ satvametaduvāca | gaccha tuvaṃ satva ānīto mayā sakṛdeva sāyaṃprātiko śāli: |
atha khalu bhikṣavastasyāpi satvasya etadabhavat | evaṃ pi kriyamāṇaṃ śobhanaṃ bhavati | yaṃ
nūnāhaṃ pi sakṛdeva dvyahikaṃ trīhikaṃ taṃ śāliṃ hareyaṃ | āhare khalu bhikṣava: so pi satvo 
sakṛdeva dvīhikaṃ trīhikaṃ śāliṃ | atha khalu bhikṣava: anyataro satvo taṃ satvameta-
duvāca | ehi bho satva śālihāraṃ gamiṣyāma: | evamukte so satvo taṃ satva-
metaduvāca | gaccha tvaṃ bho satva ānīto mayā sakṛdeva dvīhiko trīhiko śāli: |
@285
atha khalu bhikṣavastasyāpi satvasya etadabhavat | evaṃ pi dāni kriyamāṇaṃ śobhanaṃ
bhavati | yaṃ nūnāhaṃ pi caturahikaṃ paṃcāhikaṃ śālimāhareyaṃ | āhare khalu bhikṣavo
so pi satvo sakṛdeva caturahikaṃ paṃcāhikaṃ śāliṃ | yato ca bhikṣava: te satvā taṃ śāliṃ 
akaṇaṃ atuṣaṃ surabhitaṇḍulaphalaṃ saṃnidhikāraṃ paribhuṃjensu atha khalu tasya śālisya kaṇo 
ca tuṣo ca prādurbhavati | so pi sāyaṃ lūno kālyaṃ na jāto bhavati na pakvo na virūḍho
avadānaṃ cāsya prajñāyati | 
atha khalu bhikṣavaste satvā saṃdhāvensu: saṃdhāvitvā saṃnipatitvā mantrāṃ 
mantrayensu: | vayaṃ bhavanto svayaṃprabhā antarīkṣacarā manomayā prītibhakṣā sukhasthāyino 
yenakāmagamā: | teṣāmasmākaṃ svayaṃprabhāṇāmantarīkṣacarāṇāṃ manomayānāṃ prītibhakṣāṇāṃ 
sukhasthāyināṃ yenakāmaṃgamānāṃ candramasūryā loke na prajñāyensu | candramasūryehi loke
aprajñāyantehi tārakarūpā na prajñāyante | tāṃrakarūpehi loke aprajñāyantehi nakṣatrapathā
loke na prajñāyante | nakṣatrapathehi loke apajñāyantehi rātriṃdivā na prajñāyensu | rātriṃ-
divehi aprajñāyantehi māsārdhamāsā na prajñāyensu | māsārdhamāsehi aprajñāyantehi ṛtu-
saṃvatsarā na prajñāyensu | ayamapi mahāpṛthivī udakahradaṃ viya samudāgacchati | tadya–
thāpi nāma sarpisantānaṃ vā kṣīrasantānaṃ vā evaṃ varṇa pratibhāsā abhūṣi varṇasaṃpannā ca 
gandhasaṃpannā ca rasasampannā ca tadyathāpi nāma kṣudro madhu anelako evamāsvādo | atha 
khalu bhavanto anyataro satvo capalo lolupajātīyo taṃ pṛthivīrasaṃ aṃgulīye āsvā-
dayate | tasya tamāsvādayati varṇenāpi gandhenāpi rasenāpi | atha khalu bhavanto so 
satvo taṃ pṛthivīrasamaparakālena ālopakārakamāhāraṃ āhāresi | vayaṃ tasya satvasya
dṛṣṭvānukṛtimāpadyantā taṃ pṛthivīrasaṃ ālopakārakamāhāraṃ āharema | yato ca vayaṃ 
bhavanto pṛthivīrasamālopakārakamāhāraṃ āharema athāsmākaṃ kāye gurutvaṃ ca kharatvaṃ ca 
kakkhaṭatvaṃ ca upanipate | yāpi sā pūrvaṃ abhūṣi svayaṃprabhatā antarīkṣacaratā manomaya-
@286
kāyatā prītibhakṣatā sukhasthāyitā yenakāmaṃgamatā sā antarahāyi | teṣāṃ bhavanto 
svayaṃprabhatāye antarīkṣacaratāye manomayakāyatāye prītibhakṣatāye sukhasthāyitāye 
yenakāmaṃgamatāye antarahitāye candramasūryā loke prajñāyensu: | candramasūryehi loke
prajñāyantehi tārakarūpā prajñāyensu: | tārakarūpehi prajñāyantehi nakṣatrapathā prajñāyensu: |
nakṣatrapathehi prajñāyantehi rātriṃdivā prajñāyensu: | rātriṃdivehi prajñāyantehi māsārdha-
māsā prajñāyensu: | māsārdhamāsehi prajñāyantehi ṛtusaṃvatsarā prajñāyensu: | te 
vayaṃ bhavanto taṃ pṛthivīrasamāhāramāharantā taṃvarṇā taṃbhakṣā tadāhārā ciraṃ dīrghamadhvānaṃ 
tiṣṭhema | yato ca sānaṃ kecitpāpakā akuśalā dharmā prajñāyensu: yato ca mo 
kecidbhavanto pāpakā akuśalā dharmā: prajñāyensu: | atha so pṛthivīraso antarhāye 
bhūmiparpaṭakaṃ prādurbhave | tadyathā chātrakaṃ evaṃ varṇapratibhāso pi abhūṣi varṇasampanno ca 
gaṃdhasampanno ca | tadyathāpi nāma kṣudramadhu aneḍako evamāsvādo | te vayaṃ bhavanto 
bhūmipapaṭakaṃ āhāramāharantā taṃvarṇā taṃbhakṣā tadāhārā ciraṃ dīrghamadhvānaṃ tiṣṭhema |
yato ca sānaṃ kecitpāpakā akuśalā dharmā prajñāyensu atha so bhūmiparpaṭakaṃ antarahāye 
vanalatā prādurbhavet | tadyathāpi nāma kalambukā evaṃ varṇapratibhāsā sāpi abhūṣi varṇa-
sampannā ca gandhasampannā ca rasasampannā ca | sayyathāpi nāma kṣudro madhu aneḍakā
evamāsvāda: | te vayaṃ bhavanto, tāṃ vanalatāmāhāramāharantā taṃvarṇā taṃbhakṣā tadāhārā 
dīghamadhvānaṃ tiṣṭhema | yato ca sānaṃ kecitpāpakā akuśalā dharmā prajñāyensu: yato ca
mo bhavanto kecitpāpakā akuśalā dharmā prajñāpayensu: | atha sā vanalatā antarahāye |
śāliṃ akaṇaṃ atuṣaṃ surabhitaṇḍulaphalaṃ prādurbhaveyā | sāyaṃ lūno so kālyaṃ bhavati jāto
pakvo virūḍho avadānaṃ pi ca se na prajñāyati | te vayaṃ bhavanto taṃ śāliṃ akaṇaṃ atuṣaṃ
surabhitaṇḍulaphalaṃ āhāramāharantā taṃvarṇā taṃbhakṣā tadāhārā ciraṃ dīrghamadhvānaṃ hi 
tiṣṭhema | yato ca sānaṃ kecitpāpakā akuśalā dharmā prajñāyensu: | atha se śālisya 
@287
kaṇo ca tuṣo ca paryavanahe | yo ca sāyaṃ lūno so kālyaṃ na jāto na pakvo na 
virūḍho avadānaṃ pi ca se prajñāyati | yo pi kālyaṃ lūno so sāyaṃ na jāto na pakvo
na virūḍho avadānaṃ pi ca se prajñāyati | yaṃ nūnaṃ vayaṃ śālikṣetrāṇi vibhajema sīmāṃ 
nayema: | imaṃ bhavantānāṃ śālikṣetraṃ imamasmākaṃ māpayema: | atha khalu bhikṣavaste 
satvā: śālikṣetrāṇāṃ sīmā nayensu: | imaṃ bhavantānāṃ śālikṣetraṃ imamasmākaṃ |
atha khalu bhikṣava: anyatarasya satvasya śālihāraṃ gatasya etadabhavat | kiṃ 
sya nāma ahaṃ bhaviṣya | kena sya nāma jīvitaṃ kalpeṣyaṃ svake śālibhāge kṣīṇe | yaṃ 
nūnāhaṃ adinnaṃ anyātakaṃ śālimādiyeyaṃ |
atha khalu bhikṣavo, so satvo svakaṃ śālibhāgaṃ parirakṣanto adinnamanyātakaṃ
śālibhāgamādiyeya | adrākṣīdbhikṣavo’nyatara: satvo taṃ satvamadinnamanyātakaṃ śāliṃ 
ādiyantaṃ dṛṣṭvā ca punaryena so satvo tenopasaṃkramitvā taṃ satvametadavocat | api 
nāma tvaṃ bho satva | adinnamanyātakaṃ śālimādiyasi | evamukte bhikṣava: so satvastaṃ
satvametadavocata | tena hi bho satva na punarevaṃ bhaviṣyati | dvitīyaṃ pi bhikṣava-
stasya satvasya śālihāra gatasya etadabhavat |
kiṃ sya nāma ahaṃ bhaviṣyaṃ | kena sya nāma ahaṃ jīvikāṃ kalpeṣyaṃ svake śāli-
bhāge kṣīṇe |
yaṃ nūnāhaṃ adinnamanyātakaṃ śālimādiyeyaṃ | dvitīyaṃ pi bhikṣava: so satvo 
svakaṃ śālibhāgaṃ parirakṣanto adinnamanyātakaṃ śālimādiyet | adrākṣīdbhikṣava: so 
satvastaṃ satvaṃ dvitīyakaṃ pi adinnamanyātakaṃ śālimādiyantaṃ | dṛṣṭvā ca punaryena so 
satvo tenopasaṃkramitvā taṃ satvametadavocat | asti nāma tvaṃ bho satva yāvadvitīyakaṃ 
pi adinnamanyātakaṃ śālimādiyasi | dvitīyaṃ pi bhikṣava: so satvo taṃ satvametada-
@288
vocat | tena hi bho satva na punarevaṃ bhaviṣyati | tṛtīyakaṃ pi bhikṣava: tasya satvasya
śālihāraṃ gatasyaitadabhavat | kiṃ sya nāma ahaṃ bhaviṣyaṃ | kena sya nāma jīvikāṃ kalpa-
yiṣyaṃ svake śālibhāge kṣīṇe | yaṃ nūnāhamadinnamanyātakaṃ śālimādiyeyaṃ | tṛtīyakaṃ 
pi bhikṣava: so satvo svakaṃ śālibhāgaṃ parirakṣanto adinnamanyātakaṃ śālimādiyati |
adrākṣīdbhikṣava: so satvo taṃ satvaṃ tṛtīyakaṃ pi adinnamanyātakaṃ śālimādiyantaṃ |
dṛṣṭvā ca punaryena so satvo tenupasaṃkramitvā taṃ satvaṃ daṇḍena paritāḍayanto evamāha |
asti nāma tvaṃ bho satva yāvattṛtīyakaṃ pi adinnamanyātakaṃ śālimādiyasi |
atha khalu bhikṣava: so satvo ubhau bāhāṃ pragṛhya vikrande vikrośe | adharmo 
bhavanto loke prādurbhūta: asaddharmo bhavanto loke prādurbhūta: yatra nāma loke daṇḍādānaṃ 
prajñāyati | atha khalu bhikṣava: so satvo pṛthivīyaṃ daṇḍamāveṣṭitvā ubhau vāhū pragṛhya
vikrande vikrośe | adharmo bhavanto loke prādurbhūto asaddharmo bhavanto loke prādurbhūta: 
yatra hi nāma adinnādānaṃ ca mṛṣāvādaṃ ca loke prajñāyati | evaṃ ca punarbhikṣava: imeṣāṃ 
trayāṇāṃ pāpakānāṃ akuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ prathama evameva loke prādurbhāvo tadyathādinnādānasya 
mṛṣāvādasya daṇḍādānasya ca | 
atha khalu bhikṣava: te satvā saṃdhāvensu: saṃnipatensu: saṃdhāvitvā saṃnipatitvā 
saṃmantrensu: | yaṃ nūnaṃ vayaṃ bhavanto yo asmākaṃ satvo sarvaprāsādiko sarvamaheśākhyo ca 
taṃ saṃmanyema: yo asmākaṃ nigrahārahaṃ ca nigṛhṇīyā pragrahārahaṃ ca pragṛhṇayā deśaye, cāyaṃ 
svakasvakeṣu-śālikṣetreṣu śālibhāgaṃ |
atha khalu bhikṣava: te satvā yo sānaṃ satvo abhūṣi sarvaprāsādiko ca sarvamahe-
śākhyo ca taṃ saṃmanyensu: | bhavānasmākaṃ satvaṃ nigrahārahaṃ ca nigṛhṇātu pragrahārahaṃ ca 
@289
pragṛhṇātu vayaṃ te sarvasatvānāṃ agratāye saṃmanyema svakakhakeṣu śālikṣetreṣu ṣaṣṭhaṃ śālibhāgaṃ 
dadāma | mahatā janakāyena saṃmato ti mahāsammato ti saṃjñā udapāsi | arahati
śālikṣetreṣu śālibhāge ti rājā ti saṃjñā udapāsi | samyak rakṣati paripāleti 
mūrdhnābhiṣikta: ...saṃjñā udapāsi | mātāpitṛsamo naigamajānapadeṣu tti jānapadasthāmavīrya-
prāpto ti saṃjñā udapāsi | tenāhaṃ rājā kṣatriyo mūrdhnābhiṣikto janapadasthāmavīrya-
prāpto ti |
rājño sammatasya putro kalyāṇo kalyāṇasya putro ravo ravasya putro upoṣadho 
upoṣadhasya putro rājā māndhāto | rājño māndhātasya putrapautrikāyo naptapranaptikāyo 
bahūni rājasahasrāṇi | paścimako śākete mahānagare sujāto nāma ikṣvākurājā abhūṣi |
sujātasya khalu ikṣvākurājño paṃca putrā abhūṣi opuro nipuro karakaṇḍako 
ulkāmukho hastikaśīrṣo | paṃca ca dhītaro kumāriyo śuddhā vimalā vijitā jalā 
jalī | jento nāma kumāro vailāsikāye putro | tasya mātā jentī nāma | tāye 
rājā sujāto strīdharmeṇa ārādhito | tasya rājā prīto saṃvṛtto | prītena rājñā jentī
vareṇa pravāritā | jentī vareṇa pravāremi yaṃ me varaṃ yācasi taṃ te varaṃ dadāmi | sā dāni
āha | mahārāja yāvatā khu mātāpitaraṃ āpṛcchāmi tato devasya sakāśāto varaṃ yāci-
ṣyāmi | tāye mātāpitṛṇāṃ ārocitaṃ | rājñāhaṃ vareṇa pravāritā tadyuṣmākaṃ kiṃ 
varamucyati kiṃ rājño varaṃ yācāmi | tehi dāni yasya yaṃ mataṃ so taṃ jalpati |
grāmavaraṃ yācāhitti | tahiṃ aparā parivrājikā paṇḍitā nipuṇā medhāvinī | sā āha |
jenti tvaṃ vailāsikāye dhītā tava putro na kiṃcitpaitṛkasya dravyasya prabhavati
kiṃ puna rājyasya | ete paṃcakumārā kṣatriyakanyāputrā: te paitṛkasya rājyasya ca dravyasya
ca prabhavanti | tvaṃ ca rājñā vareṇa pravāritā rājā ca sujāto aprativacano satya-
vādī yathāvādī tathākārī taṃ tuvaṃ rājño varaṃ yācāhi | ete paṃcakumārā rājyāto 
@290
vipravāsetvā mama putraṃ jentaṃ kumāraṃ yuvarājye abhiṣiṃcāhīti | eṣa devasya atyayena 
śākete mahānagare rājā bhaviṣyatīti | tato tava sarvaṃ evaṃ bhaviṣyati | tāye rājā
sujāto evaṃ varaṃ yācito | mahārāja etāṃ paṃca kumārāṃ rājyāto vipravāsetvā jentaṃ 
kumāraṃ yuvarājye abhiṣiṃcāhi | yathaiṣo devasya atyayena śākete mahānagare rājā 
bhaveya | etaṃ me varaṃ detu rājā | sujāto śrutvā durmanā saṃvṛtto teṣāṃ kumārāṇāṃ 
premnena na ca śakyaṃ varaṃ dattvā anyathā kartuṃ | rājā jentīye devīye āha |
evamastu dinnaṃ bhavatu etaṃ varaṃ | varadānaṃ nāgarehi jānapadehi ca śrutaṃ kumārāṃ 
vipravāsetvā jentaṃ kumāraṃ vailāsikāye putraṃ yuvarājye abhiṣiṃciṣyatīti |
tatra janakāye utkaṇṭho kumārāṇāṃ guṇamāhātmyena yā kumārāṇāṃ gati: sā 
asmākaṃ gati: | rājñā sujātena śrutaṃ mahājanakāyo śāketāto janapadāto kumārehi
sārdhaṃ vipravasiṣyanti iti | tena śākete mahānagare ghoṣaṇā kārāpitā | yo kumārehi 
saha śāketāto vipravasiṣyati tasya yena kāryaṃ taṃ rājakṛtyā kośāto dīṣyati | yeṣāṃ 
hastihi kāryaṃ aśvehi rathehi vā yugyehi vā yānehi vā śakaṭehi vā pravahaṇehi vā 
balivardehi vā masniyehi vā ajehi vā eḍakehi vā dhanehi vā cānyena vā vastreṇa 
vā alaṃkārehi vā dāsehi vā dāsīhi vā taṃ sarvaṃ rājakṛtyā kośāto dīṣyati |
kumārehi sārdhaṃ vipravasantānāṃ rājāṇattīye amātyehi evaṃ kośakoṣṭhāgārā 
muktaṃ yo yaṃ yācati tasya taṃ dīyati | evaṃ te kumārā śāketāto anekehi jānapada-
sahasrehi sārdhaṃ mahatā balakāyena anekehi śakaṭayugyayānasahasrehi śāketāto nagarāto 
niryātā uttarāmukhaṃ prayātā | kāśikośalena rājñā pragṛhītā | kumārā kṛtapuṇyā 
ca maheśākhyā ca nivātā ca sukhasaṃsparśā ca puṇyavantā ca dhārmikā ca | teṣāṃ sarva-
kāśikośalakā manuṣyā mūlāto prītā | aho yāva kalyāṇā kumārā dhārmikā ca |
tasya rājño yathoktaṃ bhagavatā śakrapraśneṣu | īrṣyāmātsaryasaṃyojanasaṃprayuktā devamanuṣyā 
@291
asurā garuḍā gandharvā yakṣā rākṣasā piśācā kumbhāṇḍā ye vā punaranye santi 
pṛthukāyā: | tasya kāśikośalarājño īrṣyādharmaṃ saṃvṛttaṃ | yathaiva eṣo janakāyo 
imeṣāṃ kumārāṇāṃ guṇagṛhīto sthānametadvidyati yaṃ ete mama jīvitāto vyaparopetvā ato 
kumārāṃ rājye abhiṣiṃcensu: | te dāni tenāpi kāśikośalena rājñā vipravāsitā |
anuhimavante kapilo nāma ṛṣi: prativasati paṃcābhijño caturdhyānalābhī 
mahaddhiko mahānubhāvo | tasya taṃ āśramapadaṃ mahāvistīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ mūlapuṣpopetaṃ patro-
petaṃ phalopetaṃ pānīyopetaṃ mūlasahasraupaśobhitaṃ mahaṃ cātra śākoṭavanakhaṇḍaṃ | te dāni 
kumārā tahiṃ pi śākoṭavanakhaṇḍe āvāsitā | tatra samanukrāntā vāṇijakā kāśi-
kośalāṃ janapadāṃ gacchanti va | te vāṇijakā janena pṛcchīyanti kuto āgacchatha tti |
te āhansu: | amukāto śākoṭavanakhaṇḍāto | śāketā api kośalā vāṇijakā 
tahiṃ pi gacchanti śākoṭavanakhaṇḍe | te pi pṛcchīyanti | kahiṃ gamiṣyatha tti |
te pi āhansu: | śākoṭavanakhaṇḍaṃ anuhimavantaṃ | tehi dāni kumārehi mā mo
jātisaṃdoṣaṃ bhaviṣyatīti jātisaṃdoṣabhayena svakasvakā yeva mātṛyo bhaginīyo 
parasparasya vivāhitā | rājā sujāto amātyānāṃ pṛcchati | bho amātyā kumārā
kahiṃ āvasanti | amātyā āhansu: | mahārāja anuhimavante mahāśākoṭakavanakhaṇḍaṃ
tahiṃ kumārā prativasanti | rājā amātyānāṃ pṛcchati | kuto kumārehi dārāṇi 
ānītāni | amātyā āhansu: | śrutaṃ mo mahārāja kumārehi jātisaṃdoṣabhayena 
svakasvakā yeva mātṛyo bhaginīyo parasparasya vivāhitāyo mā mo jātisaṃdoṣaṃ 
bhaviṣyatīti | rājñā dāni sujātena purohito ca anye ca brāhmaṇapaṇḍitā pṛcchitā 
śakyā etamevaṃ karttuṃ yathā tehi kumārehi kṛtaṃ | te purohitapramukhā brāhmaṇapaṇḍitā 
āhansu: | śakyaṃ mahārāja kumārā tato nidānaṃ doṣeṇa na lipyanti | rājā
sujāto brāhmaṇapaṇḍitānāṃ śrutvā hṛṣṭo tuṣṭo āttamanā imaṃ udānamudānaye | śakyā 
@292
punarbhavanto kumārā | teṣāṃ dāni kumārāṇāṃ śakyaṃ śākiyā ti samākhyāsamājñāprajñapti
udapāsi |
teṣāṃ dāni kumārāṇāṃ etadabhavat | kevattakaṃ vayaṃ iha śākoṭakavanakhaṇḍe nivāsaṃ 
kalpeṣyāma: | mahāṃśca ayaṃ janakāyo āgacchati | yaṃ nūnaṃ vayaṃ nagaraṃ māpayema: |
te dāni kumārā kapilasya ṛṣisya sakāśaṃ saṃkrāntā | te ṛṣisya pādau 
vanditvā āhansu: | yadi bhagavāṃ kapilo anujāneyyā vayaṃ imasmiṃ nagaraṃ māpayema: 
ṛṣisya nāmena kapilavastuṃ | ṛṣi āha | yadi mama idamāśramaṃ rājakulaṃ
kṛtvā nagaraṃ māpetha tato anujānāmi | te kumārā ṛṣisya āhansu: | yathā 
ṛṣisya abhiprāyo tathā kariṣyāma: | imamāśramaṃ rājakulaṃ kṛtvā nagaraṃ māpe-
ṣyāma: | ṛṣiṇā taṃ vastuṃ teṣāṃ kumārāṇāṃ karakaṃ gṛhyaṃ udakena dinnaṃ | kumārehi
pi taṃ ṛṣisya āśramaṃ rājakulaṃ kṛtvā nagaraṃ māpitaṃ | kapilena ṛṣiṇā vastu dinnaṃ 
ti kapilavastusamākhyā udapāsi | evaṃ kapilavastumahānagaraṃ ṛddho ca sphīto ca 
kṣemo ca subhikṣo ca ākīrṇajanamanuṣyo ca bahujanamanuṣyo sukhitajanamanuṣyo vistīrṇa-
janaparivāro ca saṃvṛtto diśi vidiśi viśruto ca saṃvṛtto utsavasamājabahulo vaṇija-
priyo vyavahārasampanno |
teṣāṃ dāni paṃcānāṃ kumārāṇāṃ opurasya nipurasya karaṇḍakasya ulkāmukhasya 
hastikaśīrṣasya ca opuro kumāro jyeṣṭho | so kapilavastusmiṃ rājye cābhiṣiktā |
opurasya rājño putro nipuro nipurasya rājño putro karakaṇḍo karakaṇḍakasya rājño putro
ulkāmukho ulkāmukhasya putro hastikaśīrṣo hastikaśīrṣasya putro siṃhahanu: | siṃha-
hanusya rājño catvāri putrā: śuddhodano dhautodano śuklodano amṛtodano amitā ca nāma
dārikā | 
tahiṃ dāni aparasya śākiyasya mahattarasya ghītā prāsādikā darśanīyā akṣudrāva-
@293
kāśā paramapuṣkaratayā samanvāgatā tasyā dārikāye kuṣṭhavyādhi utpanna: | sā dāni 
tena kuṣṭhavyādhinā grastā | vadyā ghaṭanti sarvakriyā kriyanti na ca vārttībhavati
ālepanapratyālepanāni vamanavirecanāni ca kriyanti na ca kuṣṭhavyādhi praśāmyati |
sarvaṃ śarīramekavraṇaṃ | sarvasya janasya tāṃ dṛṣṭvā ghṛṇā utpadyati | sā dāni bhrātṛhi
yānake ārūpiya anuhimavantaṃ nītā | tatra utsaṃgaparvate guhāṃ khanāpayitvā sā dārikā
praveśitā prabhūtaṃ ca khādyabhojyaṃ udakaṃ ca upastaraṇaprāvaraṇaṃ sthapetvā guhāye dvāraṃ suṣṭhu
pidhitvā mahāpāṃśurāśiṃ kṛtvā nagaraṃ kapilavastuṃ praviṣṭā: | tasyā dāni dārikāye
tahiṃ guhāye vasantīye tena nivātena ca saṃrodhena ca tasyā guhāye uṣmeṇa sarvaṃ ca kuṣṭha-
vyādhiṃ visrutaṃ śarīraṃ caukṣaṃ nirvraṇaṃ saṃvṛttaṃ uttamarūpasaṃjātaṃ nāpi jñāyate mānuṣikā 
eṣā ti | tahiṃ dāni uddeśe vyāghro paryāhiṇḍanto āgato |
ghrāṇai: paśyanti paśava: vedai: paśyanti brāhmaṇā: |
cārai: paśyanti rājāno cakṣubhyāmitarā prajā iti ||1||
so dāni vyāghro taṃ manuṣyagandhamupajigrati | tena dāni taṃ manuṣyagandhamupa-
jighritvā taṃ mahāpāṃśurāśiṃ pādehi apakarṣitaṃ | tatra ca avidūre kolo nāma rāja-
ṛṣi: prativasati paṃcābhijño caturdhyānalābhī | tasya taṃ āśramapadaṃ mūlopetaṃ patropetaṃ
puṣpopetaṃ phalopetaṃ pānīyopetaṃ nānāvṛkṣasampannaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ | so dāni ṛṣi āśramapadaṃ 
anucaṃkramanto anuvicaranto taṃ deśamāgato yatra sā śākyakanyā guhāyaṃ nihitikā |
tenāpi vyāghreṇa sarvaṃ taṃ pāṃśurāśiṃ pādena apakarṣitaṃ kāṣṭhāvaśeṣaṃ saṃvṛttaṃ |
so dāni vyāghro taṃ ṛṣiṃ dṛṣṭvā osakkito ṛṣiṇā | vyāghreṇa tatpāṃśu
apakarṣitakaṃ dṛṣṭvā ṛṣisya kautūhalaṃ saṃjātaṃ | tena dāni ṛṣiṇā tāni kāṣṭhāni 
apakarṣitāni tasyā guhāye dvāramapāvṛtaṃ | tena śākyakanyā dṛṣṭā uttamavīryeṇa nāpi 
jñāyati mānuṣikā ti | eṣo ṛṣi pṛcchati | bhadre kā tvaṃ ti | mānuṣikā sā
@294
āha | ahaṃ kapilavastuto amukasya śākyasya dhītā | sāhaṃ kuṣṭhavyādhinā parigatā 
iha jīvantikā evaṃ vivarjitā | tasya tāṃ śākyakanyāṃ dṛṣṭvā uttamarūpadharāṃ tīvro 
rāgau prādurbhūta: |
kiṃcāpi tāvaccirabrahmacārī 
na cāsya rāgānuśayo samūhato |
puno pi so rāgaviṣo prakupyati 
tiṣṭhaṃ yathā kāṣṭhagataṃ anūhataṃ ||2||
so dāni rājarṣi: tāye śākyakanyāye sārdhaṃ saṃyogaṃ gato dhyānehi ca abhijñāhi
ca bhraṣṭo | so dāni tāṃ śākyakanyāṃ gṛhya āśramapadaṃ gato | sā dāni śākyakanyā
tahiṃ āśramapade kolena rājarṣiṇā sārdhaṃ saṃvasati | ṣoḍaśa bālāṃ yamalāṃ putrāṃ prajātā |
dvātriṃśa ṛṣikumārā prāsādikā darśanīyā ajinajaṭādharā: | te dāni yaṃ kālaṃ vivṛddhā
ṛṣikumārā tato mātare kapilavastuṃ visarjitā | gacchatha putrā kapilavastuṃ mahānagaraṃ
amuko nāma śākiyo mama pitā vo mātāmaho | tasya amukasya putrā te vomātulakā 
yobhūyena śākyamahattarakā jñātikā | mahanto vo kulavaṃśo | te yuṣmākaṃ vṛttiṃ saṃvidheṣyanti |
tāye śikṣitā yathā śākyānāṃ samudācāraṃ | evaṃ vo śākyapariṣā upasaṃkramitavyā |
evamabhivādanaṃ kartavyaṃ | evaṃ niṣīditavyaṃ | sarve śākyasamudācāraṃ saṃdiśitvā visarjitā |
te mātāpitṛṇāmabhivāditvā pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā gatā anupūrvaṇa kapilavastumanuprāptā |
sarve yathāyuṣkāye paṭipāṭikāye kapilavastuṃ praviśanti | tānṛṣikumārāṃ dṛṣṭvā
mahājanakāyo samanvāharati | aho yādṛśā ṛṣikumārā: prāsādikā darśanīyā ca 
ajinajaṭādhāriṇo | te dāni mahatā janakāyena parivāritā śākyānāṃ saṃsthāgāra-
mupasaṃkrāntā: | paṃcamātrāṇi ca śākyaśatāni saṃsthāgāre saṃnniṣaṇṇāni abhūnsu saṃnipati-
@295
tāni kenacideva karaṇīyena | te dāni yathā tāye mātari saṃdiṣṭā tena samudācāreṇa
śākyapariṣāmupasaṃkrāntā | śākyapariṣā ṛṣikumārāṇāṃ taṃ śākyasamudācāraṃ dṛṣṭvā 
vismitā | te dāni śākyā ṛṣikumārāṇāṃ pṛcchanti | kuto yūyaṃ ti |
tehi taṃ prakṛtiṃ sarvaṃ ācikṣitaṃ yathā tāye mātari saṃdiṣṭā | anuhimavante 
amukāto āśramapadāto kolasya rājaṛṣisya putrā: amūkasya śākyasya dhītā sā mo 
mātā | yathā sā śākyakanyā tatra uddeśe visarjitā tathā tehi mātu: śrutvā śākyānāṃ 
sarvamācikṣitaṃ | śākyā śrutvā prītā: | so pi sānaṃ mātāmaho śakyamahattarako 
jīvati mahāntaṃ ca kulavaṃśaṃ | so pi kolo rājarṣi vārāṇasīto jyeṣṭhakumāraṃ rājyā-
bhiṣiṃcitvā ṛṣipravrajito diśāsu abhijñātaparijñāto mahātmā rājarṣi: | te dāni
śākyā prītā saṃvṛttā: rājarṣiṇā ime jātā na prākṛtena puruṣeṇa | teṣāṃ śākyānāṃ bhavati |
ime kumārā asmākaṃ sujātā pi imeṣāṃ ca śākyakanyā dīyantu vṛttiśca | tehi teṣāṃ
kumārāṇāṃ śākyakanyāyo ca dinnāyo karṣaṇāni ca dinnāni sajanapadāni | tadyathā 
nāmāśramaṃ nigamaṃ sumuktaṃ karkarabhadraṃ aparāṇi ca karṣaṇāni sajanapadāni prabhūtaṃ svāpa-
teyaṃ | kolena ṛṣiṇā jātā tti koliyā tti samājñā vyāghrapathe vyāghrapadyā
samājñā ca |
iti śrāmahāvastu avadāne koliyānāmutpatti samāptaṃ |
atha śākyānāṃ devaḍaho nāma nigamo | tahiṃ subhūtirnāma śākyānāṃ mahattarako
tena amukāto nigamāto koliyakanyā nāma bhāryā ānītā | tasya sapta dhītaro jātā
māyā mahāmāyā atimāyā anantamāyā cūlīyā kolāsovā mahāprajāpatī | māyā-
utpatti |
rājño siṃhahanusya śākyarājño catvāri putrā dārikā ca ekā śuddhodano 
śuklodano dhautodano amṛtodano amitā ca dārikā | rājñā siṃhahanunā kālagatena
@296
śuddhodanena rājyaṃ pratilabdhaṃ | rājñā śuddhodanena āmātyā āṇattā sadṛśāṃ me dārikāṃ 
ānetha yā bhaveya prāsādikā ca kulīnā ca | tehi amātyehi samantato brāhmaṇā 
visarjitā paṇḍitā ca bahuśrutā ca strīlakṣaṇapuruṣalakṣaṇadārikālakṣaṇavidhijñā | gacchatha 
dārikāṃ vijānatha yā rājño śuddhodanasya yogyā bhaveyā | tehi brāhmaṇehi grāmanigama-
nagarajanapadehi aṇvantehi śākyānāṃ devaḍahe nigame subhūtisya śākyasya sapta dhītaro 
dṛṣṭā tāsāṃ saptānāṃ dhītarāṇaṃ māyā sarvapradhānā kṛtsne ca jambudvīpe tādṛśā kanyā 
sudurlabhā | tehi rājño niveditaṃ devaḍahe nigame subhūtisya śākyasya sapta dhītaro
prāsādikā darśanīyā ca ekā cātra sarvāsāṃ saptānāṃ bhaginīnāṃ pradhānā rūpeṇāpi
tejenāpi prajñāye pi sarvaguṇasaṃpannā māyā nāma | yattakā asmābhi: grāmanagaranigama-
janapadā aṇvitā na khalvasmābhissadṛśā kanyā dṛṣṭapūrvā yādṛśī māyā subhūtisya 
śākyasya dhītā | śuddhodanena subhūtisya preṣitaṃ | māyāṃ dhītāṃ mama bhāryārthaṃ dehīti
agramahiṣī bhaviṣyati | subhūtirāha dūtānāṃ | māyāye ṣaḍdārikāyo jyeṣṭhatarikāyo
yāva tāyo vuhyanti tato māyā mahārājasya dīyiṣyati | tehi dūtehi rājño śuddhoda-
nasya niveditaṃ | mahārāja evaṃ subhūti śākyo āha | yāvadimā jyeṣṭhatarikā
ṣaḍdārikāyo vuhyanti tato māyā mahārājasya dīyiṣyatīti | rājñā śuddhodanena bhūyo
dūto subhūtisya śākyasya preṣito | sarvāṃ me sapta dhītarāṃ dehi | tehi dūtehi subhūtisya
śākyasya ārocitaṃ | rājā śuddhodano āha | sarvāṃ me sapta dhītaro dehīti |
subhūtinā śākyena rājño śuddhodanasya saṃdiṣṭaṃ | mahārāja dinnā te bhavantu | tā dāni
sarvāyo sapta dārikāyo rājñā śuddhodanena mahatā rājaṛddhīye mahatā rājānubhāvena 
mahatā rājasamṛddhīye ānītā devaḍahāto nigamāto kapilavastuṃ | rājñā śuddhodanena 
dve dārike svamanta:puraṃ praveśitā māyā ca mahāprajāpatī ca | paṃca dārikā paṃca-
bhrātṛṇāṃ dinnā |
@297
dvādaśehi vaṣahi bodhisatvo tuṣitabhavanāto cyaviṣyati | śuddhāvāsā devā jambu-
dvīpe pratyekabuddhānāmārocayanti bodhisatvo cyaviṣyati riṃcatha buddhakṣetraṃ |
tuṣitabhavanādatiyaśo cyaviṣyati anantajñānadarśāvī |
riṃcatha buddhakṣetra…varalakṣaṇadharasya ||1||
te śrutva buddhaśabdaṃ pratyekajinā maheśvaravarāṇāṃ |
nirvāṃsu muktacittā svayaṃbhuno cittavaśavartī ||2||
te dāni pratyekabuddhā: svakasvakāni vyākaraṇāni vyākaritvā parinirvṛtā: |
vārāṇasyāṃ sārdhayojane mahāvanakhaṇḍaṃ tatra paṃca pratyekabuddhaśatāni prativasensu |
te pi svakasvakāni vyākaraṇāni vyākaritvā parinirvṛtā |
ālabdhavīryā satatānuyogī 
udagracittā akuśīdavartī |
dṛḍhavikramā vīryabalopapetā 
ekacarā khaḍgaviṣāṇakalpā ||3||
vaihāyasamabhyudgamya tejodhātuṃ samāpadyitvā anupādāya parinirvṛtā | svakāye
tejodhātūye mānsaśoṇitaṃ dhyāpitaṃ | śarīrāṇi patitāni |
(maitrīṃ) upekṣāṃ karuṇāṃ ca bhāvya 
āsevamāno muditāṃ ca kāle |
maitreṇa cittena hitānukaṃpī 
eko care khaḍgaviṣāṇakalpo ||4||
sarveṣu prāṇeṣu nidhāya daṇḍaṃ 
aviheṭhako anyatare pi teṣāṃ |
@298
nikṣiptadaṇḍo trasasthāvareṣu 
eko care khaḍgaviṣāṇakalpo ||5||
otārayitvā gṛhivyaṃjanāni 
saṃśīrṇapatro yatha pāripātro |
kāṣāyavastro abhiniṣkramitvā 
eko care khaḍgaviṣāṇakalpo ||6||
saṃdārayitvā gṛhivyaṃjanāni 
śikhiryathā bhasmani ekacārī |
kāṣāyavastro abhiniṣkramitvā 
eko cere khaḍgaviṣāṇakalpo ||7||
saṃsevamānasya siyātisneho 
snehānvayaṃ du:khamidaṃ prabhoti |
saṃsevamānaṃ tu jugupsamāno 
eko care khaḍgaviṣāṇakalpo ||8|| 
saṃsevamānasya siyātisneho 
snehānvayaṃ du:khamidaṃ prabhoti |
priyātisnehaṃ vijigupsamāno 
eko care khaḍgaviṣāṇakalpo ||9||
saṃsevamānasya siyātisneho 
snehānvayaṃ du:khamidaṃ prabhoti |
priyā viyogaṃ vijugupsamāno 
eko care khaḍgaviṣāṇakalpo ||10||
@299
saṃsevamānasya siyātisneho 
snehānvayaṃ du:khamidaṃ prabhoti |
mitreṣu ādīnavaṃ saṃmṛśanto 
eko care khaḍgaviṣāṇakalpo ||11||
saṃsevamānasya siyātisneho 
snehānvayaṃ du:khamidaṃ prabhoti |
putreṣu ādīnava saṃmṛśanto 
eko care khaḍgaviṣāṇakalpo ||12||
putrāṃ sahāyānavalokayanto 
hāpeti arthaṃ pratibaddhacitto |
na putramiccheya kuto sahāyān 
eko care khaḍgaviṣāṇakalpo ||13||
jñātīṃ sahāyānavalokayanto 
hāpeti arthaṃ pratibaddhacitto |
jñātī na iccheya kuto sahāyāṃ 
eko care khaḍgaviṣāṇakalpo ||11||
sarvā khaḍgaviṣāṇagāthā vistareṇa kartavyā | paṃcānāṃ pratyekabuddhaśatānāme-
kaekā gāthā | ṛṣayo’tra patitā ṛṣipatanaṃ |
tahiṃ vanakhaṇḍe rohako nāma mṛgarājā sahasramṛgayūthaṃ pariharati | tasya duve putrā 
nyagrodho ca nāma viśākho ca | tena dāni mṛgarājena ekasyāpi putrasya paṃca mṛgaśatāni 
dinnāni aparasyāpi putrasya paṃca mṛgaśatāni dinnāni | brahmadatto kāśirājā 
abhīkṣṇaṃ mṛgavyaṃ nirdhāvati taṃ vanaṣaṇḍaṃ parisamantaṃ tatra ca mṛgāni hanti | na 
@300
tattakāṃ mṛgāṃ svayaṃ upajīvati yattakāni āhatakāni vanagulmeṣu ca vanagahaneṣu ca 
śarahāreṣu ca naḍakahāreṣu ca kaṇṭakahāreṣu ca praviśitvā maranti | te tatra kākaśa
kuntehi khajjanti | nyagrodho mṛgarājā taṃ bhrātaraṃ viśākhaṃ āha | viśākha etaṃ
kāśirājaṃ vijñāpema | na tattakā tvaṃ mṛgāṃ svayaṃ upajīvasi yattakā āhatakā 
gahanehi pradeśehi praviśitvā maranti kākaśakuntehi khādyanti | vayaṃ rājño ekaṃ mṛgaṃ
daivasikaṃ dāsyāma: yo tava svayaṃ mahānasaṃ praviśiṣyati | imaṃ ca mṛgayūthaṃ na evaṃ 
anayavyasanamāpadyiṣyanti | tasya bhrātā viśākho āha | evaṃ bhavatu vijñāpema |
so dāni rājā mṛgavyaṃ nirdhāvito | tehi yūthapatīhi mṛgarājehi so rājā dṛṣṭo 
dūrata eva āgacchanto sabalavāhano asidhanuśaktitomaradharehi saṃparivṛto | te 
dāni taṃ rājānaṃ dṛṣṭvā yena rājā tena abhimukhā pratyudgatā abhītā anuttrastā
ātmānaṃ parityajitvā | tena dāni kāśirājñā mṛgarājānau dṛṣṭvā dūrata eva 
abhimukhā āgacchantā | tena svakasya balāgrasya āṇatti dinnā | na kenacidete mṛgā 
āgacchanto viheṭhayitavyā ko jānāti kimatra antaraṃ yathaite balāgraṃ dṛṣṭvā na 
palāyanti mama abhimukhā āgacchanti | balāgreṇa teṣāṃ mṛgāṇāmantaro dinno vāma-
dakṣiṇabhūto so balāgro | te mṛgā yena rājā tenopasaṃkramitvā rājño jānuhi praṇi-
patitā: | rājā teṣāṃ mṛgarājānāṃ pṛcchati | kā vo vijñapti: vijñāpetha yaṃ vo 
kāryaṃ | te dāni mānuṣāye vācāye taṃ rājānaṃ vijñāpenti | mahārāja vijñāpāma |
vayaṃ tava iha rājye atra vanakhaṇḍe jātā saṃvṛddhā anye pi bahūni mṛgaśatāni | vayanteṣāṃ 
mṛgāṇāṃ dve bhrātarau yūthapatinau iha mahārājasya vijite prativasāma: | yathaiva mahārājasya
nagarā paṭṭanā ca grāmā ca janapadā ca janena śobhanti gobalivardehi ca anyehi pi 
prāṇasahasrehi dvipadacatuṣpadehi evametāni vanakhaṇḍāni āśramāṇi ca nadīyo ca 
prasravaṇīyo ca etehi mṛgapakṣehi śobhanti | evaṃ mahārāja etasya adhiṣṭhānasya 
@301
alaṃkāro | sarve ete mahārāja dvipadacatuṣpadā yattkā mahārājasya vijite | vasanti 
grāmagatā vāraṇyagatā vā parvatagatā vā mahārājasya śaraṇaṃ gatā: sarve te mahārāja
cintanīyā paripālanīyā ca | mahārājā ca teṣāṃ prabhavati anyo rājā na | yaṃ velaṃ 
mahārājā mṛgavyaṃ niṣkāsati tata: bahūni mṛgaśatāni anayavyasanamāpadyanti | na
tattakā mahārājasya upajīvyā bhavanti yattakā śarehi āhatakā atra vanagahaneṣu ca 
naḍagahaneṣu śarahāreṣu ca kāśahāreṣu ca praviśiya maranti kākaśakuntehi khādyante mahā-
rājā ca adharmeṇa lipyati | yadi mahārājasya prasādo bhaveya vayaṃ dve yūthapatino
mahārājasya daivasikaṃ ekamṛgaṃ visarjayiṣyāma: yo tava mahānasaṃ svayaṃ praviśiṣyati |
ekāto yūthāto ekaṃ divasaṃ dvitīyāto yūthāto dvitīyaṃ divasaṃ ekaṃ mṛgaṃ visarjayiṣyāma: 
mahārājasya ca mṛgamānsena avibhakṣaṇaṃ bhaviṣyati ime ca mṛgā evaṃ anayavyasanaṃ nopa-
padyiṣyanti | tena dāni rājñā teṣāṃ mṛgayūthapatīnāṃ vijñapti dinnā | yathā yuṣmākamabhi-
prāyo tathā bhavatu gacchatha abhītā anuttrastā vasatha mama ca ekaṃ mṛgaṃ divasedivase 
visarjetha | rājā teṣāṃ vijñaptiṃ dattvā amātyānāmāha | na kenacinmṛgā viheṭhayitavyā |
evamājñāṃ dattvāṃ nagaraṃ praviṣṭo | tehi yūthapatīhi te mṛgā sarve samānītā āśvāsitā 
ca | mā bhāyatha evamasmābhi: rājā vijñāpito yathā rājā na bhūyo mṛgavyaṃ 
nirdhāviṣyati na kvacit mṛgāṃ viheṭhayiṣyati rājño ca divasedivase eko mṛgo visarjetavya: 
ekaṃ divasaṃ ekato yūthāto aparaṃ divasaṃ aparāto yūthāto | tehi mṛgehi sarvāṃ ca tāṃ 
mṛgāṃ ubhayehi yūthehi gaṇetvā yūthātoyūthāto osaraṃ kṛtaṃ | ekāto yūthāto ekaṃ
divasaṃ mṛgo gacchati rājño mahānasaṃ aparāto yūthāto aparaṃ divasaṃ gacchati |
kadācit viśākhasya yūthāto osarasmiṃ gurviṇīye mṛgīye vāro rājño mahānasaṃ
gamanāya | sā dāni mṛgī āṇāpakena mṛgena vucyati | tava adya osaro gaccha
rājño mahānasaṃ ti | sā āha | ahaṃ gurviṇī dve me potakā kukṣismiṃ anyaṃ tāva
@302
āṇāpehi yaṃ velaṃ prasūtā bhaviṣyāmi tata: gamiṣyāmi | te dāni ekasyārthe trivargaṃ 
cariṣyāma: | yuṣmākaṃ evaṃ ciratarakena vāro bhaviṣyati imehi duvehi potakehi 
jātehi | tena āṇāpakena mṛgena etaṃ kāryaṃ yūthapatisya ārocitaṃ | yūthapati āha |
anyaṃ mṛgaṃ āṇāpehi yo etasyā mṛgīye antareṇa | eṣā mṛgī prasūtā samānā 
paścādgamiṣyati | tena āṇāpakena mṛgena tāṃ mṛgīmatikramitvā yo tasyā mṛgīye
antareṇa so āṇatto gaccha rājño mahānasaṃnti | so pi āha | na mama adya 
osaro amukāye mṛgīye adya osaro evaṃ tāvadantaraṃ jīviṣyaṃ | evaṃ aparāpare pi 
vucyanti na ca anosarā gacchanti | sarve jalpanti | amukāye mṛgīye osaro sā 
gacchatūti | sā mṛgī vucyati | bhadre na kocidicchati anosareṇa gantuṃ | tava
osaro tvaṃ eva gacchāhi rājño mahānasaṃ | sā dāni mṛgī yāṃ velāṃ na mucyati sā 
teṣāṃ potakānāṃ premnena mama saṃnipātena ete pi ghātayiṣyantīti taṃ dvitīyaṃ mṛgayūthaṃ 
gatā | gacchiya tasya yūthapatisya praṇipatitā | so nāṃ yūthapati: pṛcchati | kiṃ etaṃ 
bhadre kimāṇāpesi kiṃ kāryaṃ | sā āha | adya tato yūthāto mama vāro rājño mahānasaṃ 
gamanāye mama ca duve potakā kukṣismiṃ tato me so viśākho yūthapati vijñapto | mama
adya osaro ime ca duve potakā kukṣismiṃ | anyāṃ preṣehi yaṃ velaṃ prasūtā bhaviṣyaṃ
tato gamiṣyāmi | tena ca yūthapatinā ye anye āṇāpiyanti te pi na icchanti 
gantuṃ nāsmākamosaro amukāye mṛgīye osaro sā gacchatūti | sā ahaṃ tehi na
mucyāmi osarāto vucyāmi gacchāhi tava osaro ti tadicchāmi mṛgarājena ato
anyaṃ mṛgaṃ visarjamānaṃ yaṃ velaṃ ahaṃ prasūtā bhaviṣyāmi tato gamiṣyāmi |
so mṛgarājā mṛgīmāha | tāva mā bhāyāhi anyaṃ visarjayiṣyaṃ | tena mṛgarājena
āṇāpako mṛgo āṇatto ito yūthāto yasya mṛgasya osaro taṃ āṇāpehi etāye mṛgīye 
mayā abhayaṃ dinnaṃ | tena āṇāpakena yasya mṛgasya osaro taṃ āṇāpyati | gaccha
@303
rājño mahānasaṃ | so pi āha | na asmākaṃ yūthasya adya vāro viśākhasya yūthasya 
adya vāro | so āṇāpako mṛgo āha | viśvākhasya yūthāto adya vāro yasyā 
mṛgīye vāro sā gurviṇī duve potakā kukṣismiṃ | tehi na mucyati tava osaro
tvaṃ gacchāhīti | tāye ca mṛgīye tato amucyantiye iha yūthamāgatvā nyagrodho yūthapati 
vijñapto | nyagrodhena yūthapatinā tasyā mṛgīye abhayaṃ dinnaṃ | yūthapatinā āṇattaṃ | yasya
ito yūthāto osaro taṃ visarjehi iti | tava ito yūthāto osaro tvaṃ gacchāhi | so
āha | dvitīyasya adya osaro taṃ nāhaṃ anosare gaccheyaṃ | evaṃ yoyo āṇāpyati 
soso pi na icchati anosare gantuṃ | tena āṇāpakena mṛgeṇa nyagrodhasya mṛgapatisya
ārocitaṃ | na koci icchati anosareṇa gantuṃ jalpanti nāsmākamadya osaro 
dvitīyasya mṛgayūthasya adya osaro | mṛgarājā āha | millehi maye imasyā mṛgīye 
abhayaṃ dinnaṃ | na śakyā saiṣā bhūyo tatra mahānasaṃ visarjayituṃ | ahaṃ svayaṃ gamiṣyāmi |
so mṛgarājā tato vanaṣaṇḍāto panthamotaritvā vārāṇasīṃ gacchati | yoyo 
puruṣo taṃ mṛgarājaṃ paśyati gacchantaṃ soso etamanugacchati | mṛgo darśanīyo rūpeṇa 
citropacitro raktehi khurehi añjanehi akṣīhi prabhāsvarehi darśanīyehi | mahatā 
janakāyena agratokṛto gacchati yāvadabhyantaraṃ nagaraṃ praviṣṭo nāgarehi dṛṣṭo
abhijñāto so mṛgarājā mahato janakāyasya | te taṃ paśyitvā mṛgarājamutkaṇṭhitā 
taṃ tattakaṃ mṛgayūthaṃ sarvaṃ kṣapitaṃ ayaṃ yūthapati: svayamāgato | gacchāma rājānaṃ 
vijñāpema: yathaiṣo mṛgarājā mucyeyā na hanyeyā alaṃkāro imasya adhiṣṭhānasya
cakṣuramaṇīyo jāto nirdhāvanto udyāne ca taḍāge ca | te taṃ mṛgaṃ paśyitvā
cakṣu:prītimanubhavanti | tenaiva samahattarakena mahatā janakāyena sārdhaṃ mṛgarājasya 
anupṛṣṭhato rājakulaṃ praviṣṭaṃ | mṛgarājā ca mahānasaṃ praviṣṭo imehi ca naigamehi
rājā arthakaraṇarsmiṃ upaviṣṭo vijñapto | mahārāja tattakaṃ mṛgayūthaṃ sarvaṃ kṣīṇaṃ |
@304
aheṭhakā śuṣkārdrāṇi  tṛṇāni bhakṣayanti na kasyaci aparādhyanti te ca sarve kṣapitā ayaṃ 
so yūthapati svayamāgato | durlabho mahārāja edṛśo mṛgarājā prāsādiko darśanīyo 
janasya cakṣuramaṇīyo | nagarāto janā nirdhāvanti udyānaṃ vā taḍāgaṃ vā ārāmaṃ vā
puṣkariṇīṃ vā ca te pi taṃ mṛgarājaṃ paśyitvā prītā bhavanti alaṃkārabhūtaṃ nagaropa-
vanasya | yadi mahārājasya prasādo bhaveyā eṣo mṛgarājā jīvanto mucyeyā | rājñā
amātyā āṇattā | gacchatha taṃ mṛgarājaṃ mahānasāto ānetha | so tehi amātyehi 
gatvā mahānasāto ānīto rājño sakāśaṃ | rājā taṃ mṛgarājaṃ pṛcchati | kiṃ tvaṃ 
svayamāgato nāsti bhūyo kocit mṛgo yaṃ tuvaṃ svayamāgato ti | 
so mṛgarājā āha | nahi mahārāja nāsti apare mṛgā: | kintu adya dvitīyasya 
mṛgayūthasya osaro | tatra yasyā mṛgīye vāro āpadyati sā gurviṇī duve potakā kukṣismiṃ |
sā mṛgī vucyati gaccha nahānasaṃ tava adya vāro | dvitīyamṛgayūthe viśākho yūthapati asti | 
sā taṃ gatvā āha | mama adya osaro rājño mahānasaṃ gantuṃ kintu ahaṃ gurviṇī duve me
potakā kukṣismiṃ icchāmi anyaṃ visarjayituṃ yaṃ velaṃ ahaṃ prasūtā bhaviṣyaṃ tato 
gamiṣyāmi tato yo anyo mṛgo āṇāpyati so na icchati gantuṃ jalpati etasyā mṛgīye 
osaro eṣā gacchatūti tehi mṛgehi na mucyati | tava adya osaro tvaṃ gacchāhi sā tehi 
amucyantī mama mūle āgatā | ahaṃ tāye vijñapto mama adya tato yūthāto osaro me duve
potakā kukṣismiṃ na ca tehi mucyāmi tadicchāmi mṛgarājena ito yūthāto anyamāṇāpayituṃ 
yo rājño mahānasaṃ gaccheyā | yena antareṇa ahaṃ prasūtā bhaviṣyaṃ tato gamiṣyaṃ | tasyā
maye mṛgīye abhayaṃ dinnaṃ mayāpi yo mṛgo āṇāpyati so na icchati | na asmākaṃ
osaro dvitīyasya yūthasya osaro evaṃ yoyo āṇāpyati soso na icchati ano-
sarasmiṃ ihāgantuṃ | so’haṃ jānāmi mayā etasyā mṛgīye abhayaṃ dinnaṃ gacchāmi 
svayanti so ahaṃ svayamāgato | so rājā tasya mṛgasya śrutvā vismito sarvo ca 
@305
janakāyo aho yāvaddhārmiko mṛgarājā | tasya kāśirājño bhavati | nāyaṃ tiriccho 
ya: eṣo mṛgo parasya kāraṇena ātmānaṃ parityajati dharmaṃ jānāti | vayaṃ tiricchā ye 
vayaṃ dharmaṃ na jānāma ye imeṣāṃ evarūpāṇāṃ satvaratnānāmaheṭhakānāṃ heṭhāmutpadyema | so taṃ 
mṛgarājamāha prāto’smi tava sakāśāto sakṛpo ca mahātmā ca tvaṃ yaṃ mṛgabhūtena te tasyā
ātmabhṛtyāye mṛgīye abhayaṃ dinnaṃ | ahaṃ pi tava āgamya tvadvacanātsarvamṛgānāṃ ca abhayaṃ 
demi | adyāgreṇa ye ca tatra uddeśe teṣāṃ sarveṣāṃ mṛgāṇāṃ abhayaṃ dadāmi gacchāhi
vasatha abhītā anuttrastā | rājñā nagare ghaṇṭhāghoṣaṇā kārāpitā | na kenacit mama 
vijite mṛgā viheṭhayitavyā tasya rājño teṣāṃ mṛgānāmabhayadānapradānāt |
yāvaddeveṣu śabdamabhyudgataṃ | śakreṇa devānāmindreṇa rājño jijñāsanārthaṃ anekāni 
mṛgaśatāni mṛgasahasrāṇi nirmitāni | sarvo kāśijanapado mṛgehi ākīrṇo nāsti’so 
kṣetro yatra na mṛgā: | jānapadehi rājā vijñapto |
tena dāni nyagrodhena mṛgarājñā sā mṛgī vucyati | bhadre gaccha viśākhasya yūthaṃ |
sā āha mṛgarāja na gamiṣyāmi varaṃ tava mūle mṛtaṃ na viśākhamūle jīvitaṃ | sā 
dāni mṛgī gāthāṃ bhāṣati |
nyagrodhameva seveyā na viśākhamabhiprārthayet | 
nyagrodhasmiṃ mṛtaṃ śreyo naviśākhamasmiṃ jīvitaṃ ||15||
jānapadā rājaṃ vijñāpenti | 
udajyate janapado rāṣṭraṃ sphītaṃ vinaśyati |
mṛgā dhānyāni khādanti taṃ niṣedha janādhipa ||16||
udajyatu janapado sphītaṃ rāṣṭraṃ vinaśyatu |
ta tvevaṃ mṛgarājasya varaṃ dattvā mṛṣaṃ bhaṇe ||17||
mṛgāṇāṃ dāyo dinno mṛgadāyo ti ṛṣipattano | 
dvādaśehi varṣehi bodhisatvo tuṣitabhavanāto cyaviṣyatīti śuddhāvāsā devā 
brāhmaṇaveśaṃ nirmiṇiya vedāṃ ca mantrāṃ ca dvātriṃśa mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇāṃ brāhmaṇāṃ vācenti 
yathā bodhisatvamihāgataṃ vyākarentu: |

@001
mahāvastu avadānasthaślokānāmakārādikrameṇānukramaṇikā 
aṃjanaghanasadṛśānāṃ …111
aṃśukasuveṣṭitaśirā …112
akaniṣṭhabhavagatā tu … 213
akīrṇānyapi śūnyāni … 69
akṛtyaṃ parivarjeti … 226
akruddhasya hi rājasya … 220
akhaṇḍamacchidramakācamavraṇaṃ …123
akhilavacanācca naravara …156
agatvā ca tuvaṃ śreṣṭhi … 143
agadgadā avikalā … 259
agaruvarādhūpagarbhā samonamantu …167
agniyathā prajvalito … 239
agniskandhe ca jvalite …141
agrato vajravaradharo … 118
agraṇa praṇitena ca … 84
aṅkena dhāriyantānāṃ … 94
aṅkeṣu gṛhyamāṇanāṃ … 94
aṅkeṣu chidyamāneṣu … 63
acalaṃ aprakampitaṃ … 24
ajakarṇaṃ vaśibhūtaṃ … 55
ajinaṃ prakṣapayitvā … 190
ata: prabhṛti anubaddhā … 79
ata: prabhṛti tadrūpaṃ … 79
ata: prabhṛti tīrthikā vā … 79
ata: prabhṛti devāśca … 79
@002
ata: prabhṛti dhyānāni … 78
ata: prabhṛti bhāṣanti … 78
ata: prabhṛti bhūyiṣṭhā … 79
ata: prabhṛti yaṃ liṅgaṃ … 78
ata: prabhṛti yā śuddhā … 78
ata: prabhṛti vinayanti … 79
atikrāntānāṃ buddhānāṃ … 93
aticirasyarājasuta  ...132
 ...ativarṇā  ...250
atīva satkṛto bhavati  ...227
atūlabala dīptayaśasā  ...175
atūlā āsi prabhā  ...198
atyunnatā ca namati  ...185
atra kiṃ kāraṇaṃ bhavati  ...153
atra daśabhūmiko kartavyo  ...44
atha aparimitayaśa  ...246
atha arcimo pi rājā  ...176
atha kautuhalaparaṃ  ...156
atha kautuhalamano saṃjaniyā  ...109
atha khalu pravrajiṣyati  ...161
atha caturi lokapālā  ...169
atha ca vanakhaṇḍaragatā  ...186
atha cyavanakālasamaye  ...154
atha tāṃ niśamya  ...156
atha te teṣvāsaneṣu  ...177
atha teṣvāsanavareṣu  ...114
atha tomarahastā ca  ...141
atha diśā vilokento  ...171
@003
atha mahīpatiṃ  ...211
atha pratipūrṇe daśame  ...110
atha bhagavāṃ puruṣacandro  ...213
atha mahārahāṇi mṛdūni  ...185
atha mṛdukakācalindikapraveṇiśayita  ...114
atha rākṣasā vividharūpadharā  ...157
atha varṣaṃ samutpadyi  ...170
atha vividharatananicayā  ...112
atha viṃśati sahasrā  ...169
atha viṃśa sahasrāṇi  ...112
atha samṛdukakācalindi  ...177
atha sā amaravadhuni  ...155
atha sā kamaladalanayana  ...108
atha sāgarāmbaramahī  ...109
atha sāgarābali mahī  ...30
atha so tridaśādhipati:  ...212
atha so pratihārarakṣo  ...176
atha so mahāguṇadharo  ...185
athāpi pratisaveyu:  ...153
athāsya hāso sambhavati  ...171
adbhūtānāṃ ca dharmāṇāṃ  ...133
adya jarājātimathanaṃ  ...112
adya jarāvyādhimathanaṃ  ...169
adya te jīvitaṃ nāsti  ...142
adya bhave gatī  ...136
adya hṛṣṭā daśavīra  ...132
adhivāsanaṃ viditvā  ...86
adhivāsanāṃ viditvā  ...85
@004
adhivāsitaṃ viditvā … 145
adhivāse bhaktaṃ … 252
adhyeṣyanti tata: paretya … 79
anavarāgrasmiṃ … 228
anāgatā atikrāntā … 92
aniśrita: tvaṃ iha … 126
anugrahaṃ kuryā bhūpo … 224 
anugrahaṃ ca dīnānāṃ … 222
anugrāhyo si bhūmipate …145
anutpādācca buddhānāṃ … 79
anuddhatāṃ tāṃ ca girāṃ … 125
anupahatakuśalamūlo … 83
anuraktaṃ viraktaṃ ca … 221
anurūpā tvaṃ ca pramadā … 157
anuvātaṃ mayā mukta: … 99
anelikāṃ cārayato mahāmune … 203
anta: kuśalakarmāṇi … 63
antimavataraṇagāmī sundaro … 83
andhabhūto ayaṃ loko … 249
annaṃ pānaṃ kāśikacandanaṃ …232
anyaṃ ca dāni adbhūtaṃ …176
anyaṃ ca dāni paśyatha … 166
anyān hi vihato …136
aparatīrthikamataṃ śrutvā … 64
aparamitā arhantakoṭī … 280
aparimiyā saṃkhyeyā … 42
aparyādinna cittāste … 64
apāyā tanukībhūtā … 133
@005
api ca kkhu bhūmipālā … 156
api ca khalu bhūmipālā … 109
api tu nāsi māṇavā … 183
apsarāśatasahasraṃ … 250
abhayaṃ dadāhi devī … 98
abhinandate narapati: … 176
abhibhavasi devasaṃghāṃ … 154
abhivādate narapati: … 113
abhivādanāṃ jalikarmaṇo ca … 244
abhūcchāstā atītasmiṃ … 214
amarapravaragaṇāste … 113
amātyaṃ devakuryāsi … 225
amātyaṃ saṃjayaṃ nāma … 69
amṛtapadaṃ jigīṣu … 260
amrakṣitā garbhamalena … 172
ayantaṃ dhareṣyati mahāpuruṣaṃ … 157
ayaṃ so sadevaṃ … 174
aya: prākāraparikṣiptā … 7
ayuktavarmakavacā śūrā … 111
ayoguḍā hi agnismiṃ … 11
ayomaye hi daṇḍehi … 7
arthaṃ careya loke … 192
arthaṃ careyaṃ loke … 30
arthaṃ careyaṃ loke … 37
alubdho punarmedhāvī … 222
alpāsvādanivaddho yaṃ … 90
avagāhya tadvanavaraṃ 111
avagāhya taṃ vanavaraṃ … 168
@006
avalokatha jinātmajā … 54
avikampamānā bhuṃjanti … 138
avaivartikadharmāṇāṃ … 93
aśīti kaṭiyo bhūyo … 132
aśvapṛṣṭhe rathe skandhe … 97
aṣṭamā janmanideśo … 56
aṣṭamāṃ prabhṛtiṃ bhūmiṃ … 78
aṣṭamīṃ prabhṛtiṃ bhūmiṃ … 75
aṣṭādaśasahasrāṇi … 42
aṣṭā daśasahasrāṇi … 55
asamantrāvibhāṣitvā …129
asamartho yadi siyād  ...91
asino cāparā teṣāṃ  ...7
asaṃkhyeyā ca janatā … 147
asthānametaṃ bhūmipati … 136
asthānameva jinaputra  ...147
asmākaṃ pi pādo vīrā …139
asmābhi: rakṣitavya eṣa … 61
asyapi timitimiṃgilasya … 196
ahaṃkāra mamakārā … 70
ahaṃ tena samayena …199
ahaṃ tena samayena …199
ahaṃ mantre ahaṃ sandhyā … 97
ahaṃ marumanuṣyāṇāṃ …146
ahaṃ mālyaṃ ca gandhaṃ ca …
ahituṇḍikāto hastāto … 68
ākāṃkṣamāṇā vigatā … 124
ākāraṃ vajrapāṇisya …139
@007
āgalitamālyamuktā … 211
ācāraguṇasampannā … 250
ājñāpayatha kiṃ kṛtvā … 142
ājñeyā vijñayā gambhīra … 130
āḍambarā mṛdaṃgā paṭahā … 185
aḍhyaṃ vividhadhanavaraṃ … 81
ātmadamathe pravartayate … 96
ātmanā balalābhārthaṃ …224
ādityo varavarṇo bālo … 181
ādharṣitā ca badhabandhanā … 62
ānando nāma nāmena … 200
ābharaṇastambhitabhujā … 155
āyasāsu ca droṇiṣu … 10
āyuṃ tadā narāṇāṃ … 87
āyu: saṃskāraṃ utsṛjāntānāṃ … 94
ālabdhavīryā … 297
ālokayitva dūrā … 114
ālokayitva dūrāt … 177
āvajjanto saphalatāṃ … 6
āviṣṭaṃ gaditaṃ sa … 259
āścaryamadbhutamidaṃ … 159
āsi tad cakravartī rājā … 85
āsītpūrvaṃ buddhastathāgato … 84
āsphoḍitaprakṣveḍitakalakala … 213
āsvādaṃ pi tu kāmeṣu … 136
āhnikakarmikapārthivarājāna … 211
icchāsi caraṇaṃ śāstu: … 143
iti stuvanti devagaṇā … 123
@008
ityete aṣṭau nirayā … 6
ityeṣa surādhipena … 212
ityeṣā dvitīyā bhūmi … 67

ityeṣā bhūmirupadiṣṭā … 82
ityeṣāṃ pañcamī bhūmī … 90
idaṃ te vacanaṃ śrutvā … 57
idaṃ samāptaṃ vyasanaṃ … 105
imaṃ lokaṃ paralokaṃ … 6
imaṃ hi nāma evaṃ vā … 142
imasmiṃ vā loke … 236
iyaṃ te dhāreṣyati mahāpuruṣaṃ … 109
iha vāsamabhyupagato varado … 110
īryāpathāṃ darśayanti … 127
ucchinnamohajālo prasannacittā … 89
uttarasmiṃ diśo bhāge … 93
uttaraṃ nāma nagaraṃ … 200
uttarāgamane kulavā … 144
uttarānucarā janatā … 199
utpathe ca pratipanno … 224
utpanne puruṣaśreṣṭha … 135
udajyatu janapado … 305
udajyate janapado … 305
udumbarasya yatha puṣpaṃ … 184
udgate dinakare yathākimi … 53
uddhatāṃ unnatāṃ dṛṣṭvā … 251
udyānagamanabuddhi … 110
upakṣetraṃ ca vakṣyāmi … 90
upariṣṭā diśobhāge … 93
@009
upasaṃkramitva śayanopagatāṃ … 109
upasaṃkramitvā śayanopagatāṃ … 157
upādiyāmi tava adya …184
upānahā ratnamayā ca … 122
upoṣadhe pañcadaśī viśuddhaye … 203
ṛddhipādabalapāramiṃ gato … 54
ṛddhimanto dyutimanto … 211
ekaṣaṣṭhiṃ trisahasrāṇi … 90
ekādaśaprakāraṃ śīlaṃ … 109
ekādaśaprakāraṃ śīlaṃ … 156
ekaikaṃ ca drumavaraṃ … 111
ekaikaṃ ca drumavaraṃ  ...167
etaṃ darśanaṃ vijñāya … 144
etaṃ balaṃ paṃcavidhaṃ  ...226
etaṃ śrutva śrutasañcayadharo … 48
etaṃ śrutvā kuśo rājā … 97
etaṃ śrutvā vacanaṃ … 113
etaṃ śrutvā vacanaṃ … 176
etaṃ śrutvā vacanaṃ pratihāra … 113
etaṃ śrutvā vacanaṃ rājā … 110
etacca vacanaṃ śrutvā … 137
etacchrutvā tarurājā … 146
e chrutvā naraśreṣṭho … 137
etaddatvā dānaṃ so pārthiva … 86
etanta vacanaṃ śrutvā … 142
etaśru va vacanaṃ manoramaṃ … 52
etāṃ sarvāṃ pravakṣyāmi … 135
etāni pāpakarmāntā … 9
@010
etāye vidhiye … 162
etāvatī arthavatī eṣā … 223
etāvatī arthavatī eṣā … 225
etāvatī arthavatī eṣā … 227
ete ca kalitaśiro … 43
eteṣu pūrvayogā … 280
etairdhutadharmadharā karmehi … 81
evaṃ ahaṃ lokamimaṃ … 30
evaṃ ahaṃ lokamimaṃ … 33
evaṃ ahaṃ lokamimaṃ … 35
evaṃ ahaṃ lokamimaṃ … 191
evaṃ upetaṃ varalakṣaṇehi … 259
evaṃ ekaikasya vaśībhūtasya  ...86
evaṃ eṣāṃ ṣaṣṭhī  ...95
evaṃ ca bahuprakārāṃ … 167
evaṃ ca mahyaṃ asyā … 29
evaṃ ca mahyaṃ asyā … 37
evaṃ ca me śruṇensu: … 29
evaṃ ca me śruṇensu:  ...37
evaṃ te pratipannasya … 223
evaṃ mahāyaśā mahākāruṇikā … 216
evaṃ śāstā yathābhūtaṃ … 8
evaṃ śāstā yathābhūtaṃ … 10
evaṃ śāstā yathābhūtaṃ … 10
evaṃ śāstā yathābhūtaṃ … 10 
evaṃ śāstā yathābhūtaṃ … 11
evaṃ śāstā yathābhūtaṃ … 12
evaṃ śāstā yathābhūtaṃ … 11
@011
evaṃ subhāṣitārthāya … 71
evante pratipannasya … 226
evante pratipannasya … 227
evamastu iti te vaśibhūtā … 50
evamādīni karmāṇi … 76
evamidamaparimitaṃ … 228
evamiha kāśyapaṃ … 260
evamukte tu gāthābhi: … 56
evamukte dhṛtadharmaviśuddhā … 49
evamukte mahāprājño … 55
evametaṃ praśaṃsanti … 171
evametaṃ yathābhūtaṃ … 94
evameva aprameyā pañcamyāṃ … 89
evameva etadāsi … 216
e[va]meva grāme … 244
eṣa abhiyo bhagavatā … 30
eṣa bhikṣavo gacchāmi … 139
eṣāca vartati kathā … 154
eṣā cānyā ca yā pūjā … 216
eṣā prasūṣyati … 172
eṣā samādiyāmi …155
eṣā samādiyāmi prāṇehi … 108
eṣo kāśīpure śāstā … 146
eṣo cyavāmi iti … 158
eṣo ti nātha varalakṣaṇa … 117
eṣo dvīpadānamuttamo  ...260
eṣo megho bhavatā … 191
eṣo sarvaguṇopeta: … 142
@012
otārayitvā … 298
osaktapaṭṭadāmaṃ … 155
osṛṣṭā yavājñā … 155
auṣadhaṃ pratisevanti … 128
kaṃ bodhayāmi mama … 116
kampitaṃ paramaromaharṣaṇaṃ … 44
karoti dināna nayena … 122
karonti nāma āhāraṃ … 128
karma saṃniśritā: santa: … 75
kalpakoṭimasaṃkhyeyā … 128
kalpakoṭimasaṃkhyayā … 129
kalpāna śatasahasraṃ … 38
kalpo yathā aparimita: … 57
kahinnu so  ...142
kā dāni śīlasaṃvare … 107
kāntāraṃ samatikramya … 134
kā māṃ samarthā dhārayituṃ … 107
kāmai: te nāvakīryante … 65
kāyakarma vacīkarma … 75
kālaṃ vā nātināmenti … 147
kālasūtrasmiṃ narake … 9
kāśikapratyāstaraṇaṃ … 251
kiṃ kāraṇaṃ ayuktaṃ … 153
kiṃ kāraṇaṃ na edṛśā: … 176
kiṃ kāraṇaṃ na hyete prākṛta … 59
kiṃ kāraṇaṃ suravareṇa … 158
kiṃ cāpi tāvaccira … 294
kiṃ cāpi viprayogaṃ … 154
@013
kiṃ cāpi viprayogaṃ tvayā … 107
kiṃ cāpi śaikṣo … 237
kiṃ taṃ na bhidya … 170
kiṃ tu bho dhutadharā samakaṃpi … 51
kiṃ tvamau śrutidharakramau mune … 48
kiṃ dāni āvigalitā … 115
kiṃ nu adya dharaṇī saparvatā … 45
kiṃ puna yenasamantā … 211
kiṃ so naro … 230
kiñcideva bhavati … 91
kinnarakalaviṃkarutā … 129
kīrtimantaṃ mahānāgaṃ … 139
kṛcchrāpanne loke jāti … 37
kṛcchrāpannai: satvai: … 29
kṛcchro manuṣyaloke … 196
kṛtakarapuṭo prasanna: … 86
kṛtva aṃjalipuṭaṃ mahāyaśo … 47
kṛṣṇasarpaṃśirasannibhāstathā … 53
kukkulāto ca nirmuktā … 8
kukṣiṃ prabhāsayantaṃ …163
kuṭāgāraśatehi sphaṭika … 168
kuṇapāto ca uttīrṇā … 8
kulīno’pi duṣprajño … 226
kuśalena anena ahaṃ … 85
kusumāṃ pramukhāṃ kṛtvā … 141
kusumā viṣasaṃyuktaṃ … 138
ke ca adhyāśayā santi … 62
kecitsaṃsārapāśena …171
@014
keśāṃ ca orūpayanti … 128
koṭīśatasahasrāṇāṃ … 199
koṭīśatasahasrāṇāṃ … 200
ko nāma tvaṃ … 146
ko nu so bhavamupetyaprāṇako … 47
ko nu heturiha pratyayo … 46
kolito upatiṣyo  ...200
kauśikaṃ tāva pṛcchāmi … 220
kauśikasya śrutvā vākyaṃ … 223
kauśiko cāpi pṛcchito … 226
kriṇanti putradāreṇa … 67
kleśavyavadānaṃ vetti … 120
kleśairvimuktaṃ vimalaṃ … 126
kṣatriya brāhmaṇavaiśyā … 214
kṣayaṃ virāgaṃ amṛtaṃ … 236
kṣipraṃ chandaka kaṇṭhakamupanītvā … 115
kṣipraṃ tu naśyate rājyaṃ … 227
kṣīṇaṃ purāṇaṃ navo … 239
khadyotakanakanirbhāsaṃ … 171
gaganatalavimalacittā … 85
gaganapathe nirālambe … 186
gaganapathe nirālambe … 190
gacchati anugacchanti … 186
gacchati anugacchanti … 190
gajaṃ ratnaśreṣṭhaṃ … 163
gajaśvasanasannikāśā … 168
gatvā tasmiṃ stribhi: … 73
gandhamālyadharo rājā … 97
@015
gandharvagītamadhurā … 129
gamanasamaye bhagavato … 185
gambhīraṃ caritaṃ dhīrā … 148
gambhīramadhura ceṣṭā … 113
gambhīrastimita ceṣṭā … 176
garbhāvāsapariśrānto  ...170
gītaravamadhuravādi … 129
guruṃ dhuraṃ samāropya … 134
guhyakamarthasaṃbandha … 222
guhyamarthaṃ ca dhārehi … 222
guhyamarthaṃ dhārayitvā … 222
gokṣīravimalacandraṃ … 114
gotreṇa gautamo'sau … 83
grāmāntaṃ upasaṃkramya … 249
grāmikasya prasādena … 249
grāmikasya vacanaṃ … 249
grāmikasya svakā dhītā … 249
grāheti janatāṃ rājā … 144
grīṣmāṇamāse prathame … 239
ghrāṇai: paśyanti … 293
cakṣumāṃ brahmaṇo āsi … 216
catu:kalā caturdvārā … 7
catughoṭāna tatha aśvarathāna … 111
caturaṃgabalaṃ cāpi … 226
caturaṃginā ca senā … 155
caturaścalokapālā … 118
caturaśīti sahasrāṇi … 42
caturāśītimanūnaṃ chatrasahasrāṇi … 168
@016
caturo pi tatra muditā … 212
caturo pi lokapālā … 161
caturthī rucirā nāma … 56
catvāriṃśaṃ buddhasahasrāṇi … 280
catvāri lokapatino … 158
candro yathā … 242
caraṇena manojñena … 133
cāpodara karatalapratime … 109
cāpodare karatalapratime … 157
cāturdvīpaṃ ca t erājyaṃ … 70
cittasthititve asi … 123
citrā janapadā āsi … 215
cintayati evaṃ hitakaraṃ … 106
cirasya cakṣuṃ udapāsi … 187
cirasya vata māṃ tāto … 220
cirasya vata māṃ tāta … 223
cīvaradharaṇaṃ munino … 127
cīvarāṇi nivāsenti  ...128
calaṃ vātāni vāyitvā … 127
cyavituṃ samayo khudāni … 106
chatraṃ daiva ratnākīrṇaṃ … 74
chāyāyāṃ ca niṣīdanti … 128
chitvā doṣavivarjitena … 70
jaṭharasya śiraṃ rāja … 97
jambudvīpa ca te demi … 70
jarāmaraṇarogāṇāṃ … 134
jarāmaraṇasya sāgaragatā … 83
jarāṃ ca upadeśenti  … 128
@017
jātakaparyavasāne tahiṃ  ...229
jātamātrasya taccittaṃ … 171
jātavedo samākāyā … 11
jātijarāmaraṇaśoka … 61
jāyamānānāṃ vīrāṇāṃ … 93
jīvitātve mṛta śreyo … 141
jīmutarasitamadhurā … 129
jñātvānānityavalaṃ sudāruṇaṃ … 43
jñātīṃ sahāyānavalokayanto … 299
jñeyajñānā anutpannā … 259
taṃ arcimo niśāmya … 176
taṃ avaca devasaṃgho … 107
taṃ avaca devasaṃgho  ...154
taṃ cātra atītā buddhā …. 215
taṃ cāsamathasadbhāvaṃ … 91
taṃ jātamātramityāhu … 171
taṃ tatra vādisiṃhaṃ ṛṣabhaṃ … 88
taṃ tvāṃ śaraṇaṃ … 143
taṃ dṛṣṭvā gagane … 143
taṃ devasaṃghaṃ avaci … 116
taṃ nirvṛtiṃ … 250
taṃ pāṇḍaraṃ ca sukṛtaṃ … 251
taṃ vijñāya ca devā … 175
taṃ śṛṇuya bhartu rājā … 160
taṃ sarvaguṇasampannaṃ … 138
taṃ sāmaṃ caṃkramantamanvānami … 171
taṃ suravaravana upamaṃ tatā … 88
taṃ hitasukhāya kāhasi … 191
@018
taṃ hitasukhāya hohisi … 30
tata: kātyāyanasthavira: … 62
tata: kātyāyanasthavira: … 67
tata: kātyāyanasthavira: … 77
tata: kātyāyanasthaviro … 74
tata: kāśyapa sthavira: … 55
tataśca kāśyapasthavira: … 62
tata: kusumāye śāstā … 137
tata: kṛtāṃjalābhūtvā … 138
tata: parijanaṃ sarvaṃ … 221
tata: pratiṣṭhitā śāstā … 140
tata: śreṣṭhi sabandhujano … 143
tata: sthavirakātyāyana … 90
tata: sthavirakāśyapa: … 90
tataśca chatraṃ ekaṃ … 173
tato adharmaṃ varjaitvā … 221
tato abhyudgato śāstā … 143
tato ayaṃ sāgara … 190
tato ayomayā patrā … 9
tato avīcī narake … 11
tato’kuśohi viddhitvā … 9
tato’sya bhagavanpātraṃ … 249
tato āmantraye śāstā … 139
tato kāmāna āsvādaṃ … 140
tato kāmānāṃ ni:saraṇaṃ … 140
tato kṣatā ca ārtā ca … 8
tato ca kusumā devī … 139
tato ca kusumā devī nirayaṃ … 140
@019
tato ca kusumā devī saha … 140
tato ca pratini:sṛjati … 140
tato cāpi cyavitvāna … 215
tato jātamātro kule … 173
tato tāsāṃ cyavitvāna … 174
tato nakhehi tīkṣṇahi … 7
tato nagaravṛttāni … 221
tato pārṣṇīhi pāṭetvā … 9
tato puṇyagandhā … 173
tato buddhānubhāvena … 140
tato meruśṛṅgādanekaprakārā … 173
tato lokānukampārthaṃ … 136
tato vivāde utpanne … 221
tato sanirmito rājā … 136
tatra daṇḍaṃ gṛhītvāna … 10
tatra pāpasamācārā … 11
tatra pāpasamācārā āvṛtā … 11
tatra bahu prāṇanayutā … 195
tatra ratanāmayāni … 86
tatsādhu kaṇṭhakamupānaya … 117
tathā paraṃ merutaṭe … 135
tathā sārasamatulyaṃ  ...139
tathaiva ca rājagṛhe …134
tadabhṛṃganīlaṃ suvarṇaṃ … 81
tadvaśānta: purāmātya … 137
tapanasmiṃ ca narake … 11
tamenaṃ kulalā gṛdhrā … 8
tamenaṃ kṛṣṇaprāṇakā … 8
@020
tamenaṃ grāmiko … 249
tamenaṃ grāmiko … 249
tamenaṃ brahmaṇā dṛśya … 251
tamenamabadadrājā … 250
taruṇaravimaṇḍalanibhaṃ … 80
tarurnāma abhūrājā … 144
tarpaṇīyā nirvamhaṇī  ...258
tasmāttaṃ parirakṣeyā … 223
tasmātte sadṛśo nāsti … 132
tasmātpuṇyāni kuriyāt … 217
tasmāddhīraṃ pratihāraṃ … 225
tasmādarthavaśaṃ vipraṃ … 225
tasmādarthasya lābhārthaṃ … 224
tasmādalubdhamedhāvi … 225
tasmādvirūpaparyāyā … 9
tasmādvivarjayitvā … 196
tasya ca dharmasaṃyuktaṃ … 147
tasya ca praṇidhirāsi uttamā … 45
tasya ca śiṣyasaṃgho … 84
tasya ca svaśarīrajātā … 87
tasya caiṣapraṇidhi: … 46
tasya te jananī mātā … 200
tasya te bhāṣamānasya … 123
tasya mātāpitā caiva … 137
tasyamūlyaṃ tavaśīrṣaṃ … 68
tasya vyākaraṇaṃ śrutvā … 200
tasya śubhakarmajātā … 85
tasya ca prabhā śarīre … 88
@021
tasya saṃgho āsī navanavati … 88
tasya sarva guṇāyutaṃ …138
tasya stūpamakarensu: … 214
tasyātyayaṃ naraśraṣṭho … 144
tasyāpi yojanāni nava … 86
tasyā mūlyaṃ kumāraṃ ca … 68
tāṃ dṛṣṭiṃ pratini:sṛjya … 147
tāṃ devasaṃghāṃ … 242
tāṃ pakvamātrāsaṃkhinnā … 11
tāṃ yācamānāṃ prāñjalikāṃ … 138
tānavaca rājavṛṣabho … 176
tāni ca karapramuktā … 186
tāni ca karapramuktā … 190
tānuvāca dhutadharmasamaṃgī … 51
tānevamuvāca rājā … 228
tāmralohaṃ ca śulvaṃ ca … 9
tārakataralaprakāśāntāraka … 211
tārayibahujanatāṃ … 200
tāresi tīrṇo janatāṃ … 123
tīrthikā ca bahirdhānugatāśca … 49
tubhyaṃ loke samo nāsti … 132
tuṣitabhavanādatiyaśo … 151
tuṣitabhavanādatiyaśo …297
tuṣitabhavanādhivāsī puna  ...212
tuṣitabhavanāśirighano … 106
tuṣiteṣu vasantānāṃ … 93
tṛṇagulmakaṇṭhakalatākulāni … 68
tṛtīye ca caturthetvā … 145
@022
te kaṃcidevakālaṃ … 114
te kaṃcidevakālaṃ … 177
te khu tatra pradhāvanti … 8
te ca ṛddhivaśibhāvabalasthā … 50
te ca tatra pradhāvanti … 9
te ca tatra pradhāvanti  ...12
te ca dundubhīnaṃ nādaṃ nadantiṃ … 51
te ca pratyekabuddhakoṭiyo … 32
te ca pratyekabuddhakoṭiyo … 59
te ca praveśitā … 145
te ca bravīnsu bhūtagaṇā … 142
tejasvinī ca  ...107
te taṃ dvīpamūpāgamya … 144
te tatrāpi avaciṃsu … 160
te tasya vacanaṃ … 134
te tunarādhipo … 145
te te devamanuṣyāṇāṃ … 67
te dinnadānā … 244
tena apratihatā susamagrā … 50
tena kuśalena timiraṃ … 196
tena kuśalena bhagavaṃ … 196
tena tāmavagāhanti … 8
tena dṛṣṭamacalaṃ paraṃ sukhaṃ … 53
tena vacanena tuṣṭo … 155
tena samayena sthaviro  … 195
tena skandhā taḍibudbudopamā … 53
tenāsti kīrtivistīrṇā … 134
tenimau kramavarau mahāmune … 48
@023
tenaiva kuśalamūlenāropitena … 216
tenaivāhaṃ hetunā pravrajito … 196
te paśyitūna saṃburddha … 146
tepi śailā samāgamya … 10
te pratiṣṭhitā nagāgravarasya … 51
te bhikṣū avacensu: … 252
te bhītā utpattitvān … 8
te māmanantara dvijihvagaṇā … 157
te mūrdhanā abhimatā … 156
te yadā vipulapuṇya … 33
te yadā vipulapuṇyasañcayā … 60
te rājakūladvāre … 112
te rājakūladvāre … 174
te vimalaruciravaṇa … 154
te śrutva buddhaśabdaṃ …151
te śrutva buddhaśabdaṃ  ...297
teṣāṃ dāniṃ pṛṣṭhato  ...162
teṣāṃ devagaṇānāṃ   ...162
teṣāṃ buddhivalaṃ jñātvā … 220
teṣāṃ sīdantigātrāṇi … 7
teṣāmanantaragatā: thapitā … 157
teṣāmanantarasthitā balavāṃ … 157
teṣāmahaṃ kīrtayiṣyāmi … 7
te saṃvibhāgarucaya … 58
te samagravaralakṣaṇadhārī … 51
taiścitāmabhimukhaṃ upanītā … 46
tau kramau śirasi sannipātiya … 48
tau ca cakravaralakṣitau kramau … 47
@024
tyāgena tyāgasampannā … 57
tyāge pravartate cittaṃ … 67
tyajedekaṃ kulasyārthaṃ … 255
trāyastriṃśā ye hi … 209
triṃśa koṭyo prabhovīra … 132
triṃśatmanuṣyakoṭyo … 84
tridaśehi sārdhaṃ   ...158
trisahasrādhipatiṃ pi ca … 185
triṣu lokeṣu … 133
tvamivamahaṃ saṃbuddho … 87
dakṣiṇasmiṃ diśo bhāge … 92
dakṣiṇasmiṃ diśo bhāge … 92
dakṣiṇasmiṃ diśo bhāge …92
dakṣiṇena hi pārśvena … 170
daṇḍahastā kaśāhastā … 141
dattvā sa rājā … 88
danta dhovaśca sevanti  ...127
daśakarmapathāṃ kuśalāṃ … 75
daśa khalu bho jinaputrā  ...56
daśa vaśitā ākhyātā … 228
daśaṣaṭvarṣā āyuṃ tadā … 85
daśāṃgupetaṃ pramuṃci … 243
dahitvā pīḍayitvā ca … 9
dahyamāne jinacandraśarīre … 49
dāsyāmi viṣasaṃyuktaṃ … 137
divasakarasadṛśatejaścābhāso … 61
divyapuṣpavaramaṇḍitaṃ namaṃ  … 54
divyehi rūpehi … 244
@025
dīpaṃkaramupādāya … 128
dīpaṃkaralokanāyako … 183
dīpaṃkarasya ottareṇa … 198
dīpaṃ ca lenaṃ ca … 191
dīrghaṃ kālaṃ citrācāro  ...73
dīrghakālaṃ udagrāśca  ...170
dundubhiravagambhirā … 129
dundubhyo vā meghonnādā … 74
durārohāṃ dhuradhīrā … 67
durāroheti prathamā  ...56
durgeṣu ca viṣameṣu ca … 81
durlabho sadṛśo asama: … 87
durlabho hi varalakṣaṇa … 91
duṣṭacittasya kusume taṃ …  140
duṣprajñānāmamātyānāṃ … 225
dṛśya taṃ pravararūpadhāriṇaṃ … 47
dṛṣṭadharme hitārthaṃ ca … 223
dṛṣṭiviṣaṃ taṃ  ...134
dṛṣṭvā ca yācanakamāna … 62
dṛṣṭvāna devamanujā … 213
devatā khalu prasannā … 46
devabhūto mama jñātvā … 135
devā ca nāgā … 145
devānāmuttama: bhūtvā … 215
devānāmuttamo āsi … 215
devābhirnirmitāni nabhe … 185
devīṃ parivāretvā … 161
devī kusumbharājasya … 137
@026
devī pi nāma suciraṃ … 116
devīya mūle bahudevagaṇā … 158
deśakālavaśaṃ prāpya … 127
deśanā naranāgānāṃ … 127
dehi apratimāṃ devīṃ … 96
dvātriṃśalakṣaṇadharo … 86
dvātriṃśalakṣaṇadharo bhagavāṃ … 87
dvātriṃśalakṣaṇadharo nāmena … 87
dvānavati koṭinayutāṃ … 89
dvābhyāṃśca parimokṣeyaṃ … 97
dvāṣaṣṭiṃ ca śatāni … 43
dvitīyaṃ divasaṃ caiva … 138
dvitīyāṃ saṃkramantānāṃ … 62
dvitīyāṃ saṃkramantānāṃ … 63
dvitīyo pi ca ākhyāto … 10
dvibhistu pādakaistāta … 223
dvivāridhārā udgami … 172
dhanakrīḍārato rājā … 222
dharmaṃ cara mahārāja  … 227
dharmaṃ cara mahārāja  … 227
dharmaṃ cara mahārāja  … 227
dharmaṃ cara mahārāja  … 227
dharmaṃ cara mahārāja  … 227
dharmaṃ cara mahārāja  … 227
dharmacakraṃ pravartitvā … 214
dharmasthitānāṃ tejena … 223
dharmasthiteṣu ārakṣāṃ … 223
dharmai ca ṛddhivaśitā … 228
@027
dharmolkāṃ vicareyaṃ … 29
dharmolkāṃ vicareyaṃ parāhaṇe … 37
dhikkṛtāṃ dhikkṛtāṃ dṛṣṭi … 141
dhigjīvitaṃ ājīviṣu … 20
dhigbhavāṃ śarada agrasannibhā … 54
dhruvo nāma abhūchraṣṭhī … 141
na kasya cidyācanakasya … 122
na kāmaguṇabhogārthaṃ … 64
na krodhasya vaśaṃ gacche … 220
na khalu me samucitaṃ tathāgataṃ … 45
na ca kāmakathānyā vā … 166
na ca gacchati so hāniṃ … 221
na ca bhidyate na ca nudyati … 130
na ca mathunasambhūtaṃ … 128
na ca sā apaśabdavatī … 130
na jātu tṛṇakāṣṭhehi … 69
na jātu sāvaśeṣeṣu … 91
na jāyanti na jīryanti … 148
na te pāpāni sevanti … 75
na te lābhā bhūmipate … 147
na te śakyanti saṃhatuṃ … 64
na te stitulyo … 126
nadīmupenti tṛṣitā … 20
na prārthayanti mahābhogā … 65
namo'stu te buddha … 123
namo'stu buddhāya … 236
nayanayajñaṃ medhāvi … 81
nayānayajñā: saṃbuddhā … 147
@028
narake pakvavipakvā … 30
narake pakvavipakvāṃ … 37
naro cetiyeṣu … 174
na śaktinārāca na  ...121
na śakyaṃ gaganasyāntaṃ … 101
na saṃharati vīriyaṃ … 65
na so vidyati satvānāṃ … 171
nahi arcanāṃ samāṃ loke … 216
nāgānāṃ divyehi tūryehi … 199
nātidrutā anamanti … 130
nātraprasyandanti kāmeṣu … 65
nānādhātukaṃ lokaṃ … 120
nānādhātumimalokama … 67
nābharaṇakathā ta ṣāṃ … 167
nāmena abhayo nāma … 135
nāvāya samabhurūḍho bhagavāṃ … 211
nāsti cārasamaṃ cakṣu: … 225
ni:saṃśayaṃ upagatā … 176
ni:saṃśayaṃ naravarā … 113
ni:sṛṣṭameva sarva … 85
nigṛhṇa nigṛhītavyaṃ  ...224
nimagno kāmapaṃkasmiṃ  … 136
nimantrayāmi ṛṣayo … 145
nimeṣāntareṇa saṃprāpto … 139
nigate dvādaśe māse … 250
nirvāyensu pradīpā … 172
nirvṛtānāṃ śayantānāṃ … 94
nirvṛte kanarāśisannibhe … 44
@029
nirvṛto pravaralakṣaṇadhārī … 49
nivedayatha ātmānamanugrāhyā … 145
niṣkramya nagaravarāto … 118
nīlāśvā nīlarathā … 207
nyagrodhameva sevayā … 305
paṃcakehi saha tehi munīhi … 52
paṃcañcadaśabuddhasahasrāṇi … 43
paṃcarāṣṭrā bhave rājyaṃ … 224
paṃcāṃgikatulyaravā … 129
paṃcānāṃ varṣaśatānāṃ … 20
pañcānāṃ varṣaśatānāṃ … 20
pañcānāṃ varṣaśatānāṃ … 20
paṃcāśaṃ ca abhūṣi … 86
pañcāśa kaṭiyo bhūyo … 132
paṃcāśa buddhasahasrāṇi … 280
paṇḍitānāmamātyānāṃ … 225
padmaṃ yathā kokanadaṃ … 242
padmamiva śubhābhāsaṃ … 252
padminivanaṃ sucapalaṃ … 167
padminivane ca vātā … 167
parakāmeṣu ca īrṣyāṃ … 108
parakāmeṣu ca īrṣyā … 156
paranirmitavaśavartīṃ … 212
parapuruṣacaritakuśalāni …120
paramakaruṇamuditayuktāṃ … 259
paramārthaṃ śū[sū]kṣmadaśiṃ … 86
paraloko tathā nāsti … 135
parāṃ anyāṃ pi … 142
@030
paricaṃkramatāṃ teṣāṃ … 113
paricaṃkramatāṃ teṣāṃ … 175
paricāravidhisaṃyuktaṃ … 80
paridevitakampaneṣu … 69
pariṣāṃ nātikramate … 130
paruṣavacanācca naravara … 108
parehi uktaṃ paruṣaṃ … 122
paropahāra ityaṣastena … 137

parvatasya vahāyavarasya … 50
paścimasmiṃ diśo bhāge … 92
paśyati vilokayanto … 107
paśyati vilokayanto … 154
paśyāsi tāva gagane … 117
pāṇḍaravarṇaṃ kāñcananibhaṃ … 202
pātre ca praviśamāne … 195
pādāṃ ca nāma dhovanti … 127
pālito nāma upasthāko … 200
pārthivo caiva narapatī … 86
pitu: sā vacanaṃ śrutvā … 251
pivanti nāma pānīyaṃ … 128
pīḍitānāṃ ca gātrāṇāṃ … 10
pītālaṃkāravasanā … 241
pītāśvā pītarathā … 207
putrāṃśca bhrātarāṃ cāpi … 224
putrāṃ sahāyānavalokayanto … 299
punarapi devasamaye … 199
punarapi devasamaye yadā … 199
purastime diśo bhāge … 92
@031
purastime diśo bhāge … 92
purastime diśo bhāge … 92
pūjayanti prathamaṃ tathāgatāṃ … 59
pūjayanti vaśibhūtakoṭiyo … 32
pūjayanti vaśibhūtakoṭiyo … 60
pūjayi pañcaśatāni … 42
pūjito marusandhānāmaiśvarya … 215
pūjehi buddhaṃ naradamya … 184
pūrebhyo niṣkramantānāṃ … 94
pūrvabhavehi nivāse … 81
pūrvenivāsaṃ bhagavāṃ … 228
paiśunyaṃ mṛṣāvāda … 232
paurajānapadaṃ rāṣṭraṃ … 221
prakīrṇoccāraṇamāsi … 222
prajñā ca te asti … 125
praṇidhiṃ ca jñātvā … 30
praṇidhiṃ ca jñātvā na … 192
praṇīta dānāni dadāti … 122
pratāpanasmiṃ narake … 11
pratipūrṇavimalanānā … 113
pratipūrṇavimalanayanā … 175
prativedayantu me laghu … 155
pratyagrahensu devā: … 172
pratyavekṣitvā karmāntā  ...221
pratyekaṃ buddhaṃ grāmaṃ … 248
prathamaṃ divasaṃ ca sugataṃ … 89
prathamaṃ balaṃ sahajaṃ … 226
prathamāṃ ca upādāya … 75
@032
prathamo kauśiko āsi … 220
prabhāmaṇḍalamutsṛje … 139
prabhuśca karmavārayituṃ … 128
pramuktapuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ca … 186
pralambavāhuṃ vaśibhūtaṃ … 55
prasannacittā sumanā … 146
prasādakoṭiyo ca … 87
prāpnuvantānāṃ tathāgatajñānaṃ … 94
prāsādavaramāruhya 136
prāsādavaramāruhya .. 138
prāsādavaramāruhya … 146
prāsādavaramāruhya … 146
prāsādasahasrāṇi mahyaṃ … 85
prāsādāgre devī māyā … 73
priyāṇi vastuni dadāti … 121
balaṃ katividhaṃ rājño … 226
balaṃ navamaṃ bhavati … 120
balaṃ pañcavidhaṃ rājña:  … 226
balavaṃ punareteṣāṃ …226
bahukalpakoṭinayutā … 196
bahujanamahito svayambhū … 88
bahudīrgharātranicitaṃ … 157
bahudhā bahuprakāraṃ cakṣu … 126
bahuni eva mādīni … 71
bahuhi prāṇehi mahī … 217
buddha: puruṣa śārdūla  ...138
buddhakṣetraṃ viśodhenti … 229
buddhakṣetraṃ sahasrāṇi … 93
@033
buddhakṣetrāṇāṃ śūnyānāṃ … 93
buddheti śrutva ghoṣaṃ … 195
buddhe dharme ca saṃghe ca … 63
buddho ti śruṇitva … 252
buddho tuvaṃ bheṣyasi … 192
buddho tuvaṃ hohisi  ...30
buddho tuvaṃ hohisi … 279
bodhiṃ buddhvā atulāṃ … 198
bodhisatvacaritaṃ … 77
bodhisatvena ekā gāthā … 68
bodhyitvāmatulaṃ bodhiṃ  ...129
budhyantāśayasaṃyuktā … 63
brahmaṇo abhyupagamya … 68
brahmā prasanna manaso … 212
brahmā yathā … 243
brāhmaṇo pi vicinteti … 214
bhagavatā niryātitvā … 87
bhagavantaṃ kanakanibhaṃ … 186
bhagavantaṃ kanakanibhaṃ … 190
bhagavāṃ ca nāmakāmānāṃ … 153
bhaṇḍinā brūhi brāhmaṇa … 68
bhadraṃ vata ahaṃ chedye … 97
bhayacetanā nāsti … 217
bhāryāṃ priyāṃ hṛdisukhāṃśca … 162
bhikṣu ca upāsakā … 260
bhītasya bhayāntakara … 143
bhujagapatino’pi muditā …168
bhūmi sandhiṣu ayaṃ … 72
@034
bhūmistathā aparimitā … 57
bhūmīnāṃ pariṇāmāni … 56
bhūmau saptakrame nyaste … 170
bhūyo akṣīṇi tyaktāni … 71
bherimṛdaṃgayadi … 116
bhairave andhakārasmiṃ … 9
bhrāntacitto diśovekṣī  ...142
maṃjiṣṭhā aśvarathā … 207
maṇikuṭṭimā ca vasudhā … 118
maṇiratanamanupavarṇā … 81
madhuṃ kṛtaṃ … 245
madhureṇa sugītena … 148
manasā devānāṃ vacasā … 206
manuṣyeṣu tadā rājyaṃ … 215
manomayaṃ dīpavatīpuramuttamaṃ … 161
manomayena rūpeṇa … 170
manoramāṃ kāñcanatāla … 122
mama nagaranigamabharitaṃ … 85
mayā tu jantunā tyakta: … 97
mayā tvaṃ codita: santo … 216
mahadbhyaṃkarā sarve … 7
mahājanaṃ nimantretvā … 144
mahājano samāgatvā … 249
mahāhāsaṃ hasantānāṃ … 94
mā khu janayī viṣādaṃ … 112
mā khu janayī viṣādaṃ … 169
mā ca kadācidbhūtaguru … 132
mā ca cchandā ca doṣā … 221
@035
mātaraṃ pitaraṃ caivā … 75
mātaramabādhamāno … 112
mātāpitṛbhyāṃ kāruṇikā … 140
mātu kukṣau śayantānāṃ … 93
mānadarpamadamohamocitā … 44
mānuṣyakaṃ pi kila … 109
mānuṣyakaṃ pi kila … 157
māndāravāṇa bharitā … 168
māyāyā devyā: kukṣismiṃ … 73
mārgagato praṇaṣṭānāṃ … 81
mitrabandhaṃ ca kuryāsi … 222
mithyā darśana saṃyuktaṃ … 136
muṃcatha amarāpurāṇi … 158
mūrcchitāste na bhuṃjanti … 65
mṛdujālā ca pratipūrṇā … 178
mṛdu saṃsparśa: yo … 217
megho’ddaśā śramaṇagaṇasya … 191
[maitrīṃ] upekṣāṃ … 297
yaṃ ca so deśate … 143
yaṃ tiṣṭhanti janaye … 171
yaṃ nānya: praṇidhi: kaścit … 64
yaṃ nūnaṃ koṭi … 249
yaṃ pi abhibhūya … 154
yaṃ buddhaśreṣṭho … 237
yaṃ mayā kuśalamarjitaṃ  ...33
yaṃ mayā kuśalamūlam … 60
yaṃ maye kuśalamupacitaṃ … 83
yaṃ snigdhabhāvā … 231
@036
yat kāryaṃ naranāgena … 91
yattatsugataśarīraṃ … 127
yattasya parikarma  ...144
yattikā pṛthivī dhātu … 95
yatra sattvā bahurodrā … 7
yatha maya paurāṇāmācāryāṇāṃ … 161
yatha yatha mahānubhāvo … 186
yatha labhati manuja vṛṣabho … 80
yathā kāṣṭhaṃ vivahyate … 192
yathā ca dṛṣṭvā subuddhā … 56
yathā ca parikalpenti … 56
yathā cāpi saṃvartante … 56
yathāpi te madhukarakā … 243
yathā pūrvakehi rājakehi … 221
yathā prasādaṃ ca … 244
yathā mama na rāgadoṣā …163
yathā sāgarasya ūrmiyo … 200
yathā saṃskāracakraśca  … 93
yathecchakaṃ araṇyasamādhiṃ … 124
yathendrakīlo … 238
yadatra satyaṃ tuvaṃ … 126
yadarthaśca viloketi … 170
yadā uttaro gṛhapati … 199
yadā ca agninirvāti … 10
yadā ca ālokasi … 124
yadā ca khāditā bhonti … 8
yadā ca khāditā bhonti … 11
yadā ca te enti … 245
@037
yadā [sunandaścakravartī] … 198
yadā sunando cakravartī … 199
yadāsyā niścitā buddhi … 137
yadi api kiñcidaśubhaṃ … 68
yadi āsiṣyati agāre … 161
yadicchasi pūjituṃ … 183
yadi mahya pitā … 135
yadi vināśadharmeṇa … 70
yadbhojanaṃ ṛṣīṇāṃ yadvastraṃ … 85
yamamaravasanā praśamanamanoramā … 154
yamavaruṇanāgavanditaṃ … 212
yaśaṃ ca ihalokasmiṃ … 227
yaścame kuśalamūlasaṃcayo … 60
yasmiṃ rājā bhūmipatī … 231
yasya ca paralokasya … 136
yasya mithyātvaniyato … 133
yasya rūpaṃ hemābhāsaṃ … 73
yasya vṛkṣasya chāyāyāṃ … 75
yasyāpyaniyato rāśi: … 133
yasyeha pariśeṣaṃ … 153
yāṃ padminīṃ vanagajo … 98
yāṃ puṣpitāṃ vanalatāṃ … 98
yā ca rajanā prabhāte … 160
yāni karmāṇi sevante … 75
yāni ca balāni … 43
yāni ratanāni nagare … 185
yāniha bhūtāni … 236
yāniha bhūtāni … 240
@038
yā bhūmipālamahitasya … 98
yāva ca agrodyānaṃ … 186
yāvacca naravarapravara … 159
ye’pi tuvaṃ mama … 99
ye’mūḍh+omantrā … 222
ye āryadharmeṇa … 231
ye āryasatyāni  … 238
ye ca te hi kāle kāle … 215
ye ca nṛpatināṃ … 153
ye ca pāpāni karmāṇi … 9
ye tatra tatra janatāṃ … 159
ye tatra nirmitā bhikṣu  ...147
ye tubhya vighnakarā … 118
ye te duṣkara kartāra: … 141
yenāntareṇa paramārthavida: … 60
ye pudgalā aṣṭa … 237
bāhirā jayitvā … 211
ye yuktayogī  … 238
yeṣāṃ ca pāpakaṃ karma  … 12
yeṣāṃ na śakyaṃ pratikartuṃ … 141
ye sarvaguṇasampannā … 139
yehi doṣehi saṃyuktā … 67
yo ca bhūmipatirdeva … 224
yo jñātimadhye … 231
yo dharmacakraṃ … 241
yo nigrahaṃ na jānāti … 224
yo brāhmaṇaṃ vā śramaṇaṃ … 144
yo mamaṃ kuśalamūla … 33
@039
yo mahājanahitāya … 77
yo mātaraṃ ca pitaraṃ ca … 141
yo yasya svara abhimata … 130
yo vā duruktaṃ 230
yo vā dururkta  ...231
yo vai bhūmipatirdeva … 224
yo siddhadevāṃ ca … 230
yo so tuṣitaṃ kāyaṃ … 159
yvāgūpānaṃ adāsi … 279
rakto artha na jānāmi … 193
rakṣogaṇa prasodaṃ tu … 142
rañjanīyeṣu kāmeṣu … 221
ramyakānanavane susamṛddhe … 50
rasaṃ suvarṇaṃ sīdo ca … 178
rākṣasīnāṃ sahasrāṇi  ...141
rāgaṃ ca mohaṃ ca … 126
rāgā upātivṛttā … 251
rājakulaṃ ca kumāre … 175
rājagṛhe mandirapure … 202
rājavaṃśa samutpanno … 146
rājavaraṃ upagamya … 175
rājā ca cakravartī … 88
rājā ca cakravartī abhūṣi  … 83
rājā ca cakravartī abhūṣi  ...84
rājā ca cakravartī abhūṣi  … 84
rājā tadā abhūṣī … 88
rājānaṃ nāgabhujaṃ nāma … 70
rājānamabhayaṃ dhīro … 136
@040
rājā vimbisāro aṇvati … 211
rātriṃ prabhātāṃ vijñāya … 145
rauravasmiṃ ca narake … 10
labhati pramadāṃ manāpāṃ … 81
labdho ca alpabuddhi ca … 225
lābhasatkāramutsṛjya … 65
līlāṃ niśāmayatha … 157
līlāṃ niśāmayatha he … 109
lumbini vanaṃ ca śīghraṃ … 111
lokanātha bahavo narasiṃhā … 49
lokasya arthaviduṣa:  ...102
lokānuvartanāṃ buddhā … 127
loke jātā naraśreṣṭhā … 134
lomotpāṭanatulyamāhu … 70
lohitā aśvā rathā ca … 207
vadanā suvimaladaśanā … 130
vanagahanaṃ valagahanaṃ … 68
banditau cadhutadharmaṃ dhāriṇā … 48
vayaṃ api lokahitāya … 154
vayaṃ jīrṇā tuvaṃ vālā … 137
vayamapi lakṣaṇakuśalā: … 114
vayamapilakṣaṇakuśalā: … 177
vayamapi lokahitā … 107
varakiṃkaṇīkasalālasu … 129
varabandhana ca māṃ kuryā … 222
varamālyagandhahastā … 176
varavāsanasahitaghoṣā … 130
varuṇaṃ nāma vaśibhūtaṃ … 55
@041
varte apratima dharma darśanaṃ … 44
varṣa sahasrāṇi tadā … 88
varṣa sahasramanūnaṃ āyu: … 155
vallakī śravaṇīyā ca … 131
vaśitā daśasu etāsu … 229
vaśipratyeka buddhānāṃ ca … 65
vaśbhūtānāṃ koṭiparivāro … 83
vaśibhūtānāṃ koṭiparivāro … 83
vaśī āyuṣmanto dhīro … 228
vaśībhūtasahasrāṇāṃ … 143
vaśībhūtāna yā ceṣṭā … 79
vaśībhūtāśca catvāro … 146
vasanto tuṣite kāye … 156
vācāṃ bhāṣati pañcapuṇyāṃ … 259
vārāṇasīṃ vanaṃ gatvā … 140
vārāṇasyāmabhūdrājā … 220
vigatamadamānadarpā … 175
vicitra vasrābharaṇai … 121
vicitrāṇi manojñāni … 64
vicintacūtaṃ vaśibhūtaṃ … 55
vijayo nāma amātyo … 84
vipaśyismiṃ … 240
vipulavalapuṇyakośo … 88
vipulasakiṃkinirāraṇitaṃ … 111
vimalaṃ chatraṃ spūpasmi … 214
vimukticittasya … 125
virocano nabhasi … 124
virocamāno bhāṣasi … 203
@042
vividhagandhapuṣpāśca … 55
vividhadhanasañcayānāṃ … 81
viṣaliptena viddho’haṃ … 99
vīraśayane śayantiye … 160
vedikāṃ caiva stūpeṣu … 216
verulikasphāṭikamayakāṃcana … 185
vaikaliyaṃ yasya yena … 80
vaiḍūryamaṇitalāṃ ca  … 88
vaiḍūrya sukṛtadaṇḍaṃ  ...212
vyavadānasannicita … 158
vyāyuktā aśvarathā … 208
śakayāvanacīnaramaṭha … 130
śakuntajīvaṃ jīvaka … 130
śakro yathā asura … 242
śataraśmisya naravarā … 155
śatruśca te grabaladurbala … 117
śamitāviṃ prahāya … 260
śayyāsanaṃ ca vipulaṃ … 87
śaraṇaṃ tvāṃ naraśraṣṭha … 140
śaraṇaṃ vādiśārdūla … 143
śarīrabhāsā tasya paṃcāśaṃ … 87
śākyamunināmakānā … 42
śākyamunināma jīnavaro … 83
śālīnāmodana … 252
śāsanti janatāṃ … 134
śāsrāni yāni prasaranti … 58
śirimantaṃ maheśākhyaṃ … 241
śīghraṃ gajaturagavalīṃ … 111
@043
śītoṣṇe ca dve vāridhāre … 73
śīlaṃ maharṣisya … 123
śuddhodanamupagamya … 112
śuddhodano pi rājā … 113
śubhāśubhānāṃ karmāṇāṃ … 144
śuro vyāvartate kṣipraṃ … 225
śṛṇohi kusume satyaṃ … 140
śṛṇvatāṃ puruṣavarasya … 95
śraddhadhāmi taṃ te … 137
śrūyatāṃ bho jinasutā … 56
śreṣṭhiṃ vasundharaṃ nāma … 69
śvetāśvā śvetarathā … 208
ṣaṇṇavati pratyekabuddhakoṭīni … 280
ṣaḍvarṣasahasrāṇi āyu: … 83
ṣaṣṭhiṃ ca sahasrāṇi … 42
saṃkalpa prapūreṣyanti … 109
saṃgṛhyolkāṃ vipulāṃ catasro … 46
saṃghaṃ ca te na bhindanti  … 75
saṃghātasmiṃ ca narake … 10
saṃjīvaṃ kālasūtraṃ ca … 6
saṃjīvāto ca nirmuktā … 8
saṃjīve kālasūtre saṃghāte … 29
saṃjīve kālasūtre saṃghāte … 37
saṃjīve satvā niraye … 7
saṃjñākṛtamātramidaṃ … 118
saṃdārayitvā … 298
saṃpūjitā bhagavatā ime … 89
saṃpratijātaṃ sugataṃ … 172
@044
saṃpratijāte sugate … 172
saṃpratijāto sugato … 171
saṃ vartakā pi vātā … 186
saṃ vartakā pi vātā … 190
saṃ vidyante imāni … 113
saṃ vidyante imāni … 177
saṃśayaṃ vimatimadhyamupetya … 46
saṃsarantā ca saṃsāre … 75
saṃ sevamānasya … 299
saṃ sevamānasya … 299
saṃ sevamānasya … 298
saṃ sevamānasya … 298
saṃ sevamānasya … 298
sa etadvacanaṃ śrutvā … 146
sa ce kocimasmiṃ lokasmiṃ … 216
satāṃ pādaraja: śreyo  ...70
sa tomarāṇāmahamantike … 203
satyaṃ cāpiśunaṃ … 259
satya apiśunavarṇā naṃ … 858
satyā abhisametiya … 124
satvakoṭi vinentānāṃ … 94
satvaraṃ nāma hariṇaṃ … 70
satvaraṃ sa prahvo rājā … 138
satvāṃ du:khitāṃ dṛṣṭvāna … 214
sadāyasaphalāsphārā … 7
sanagaranigama sahitā … 61
santarpayitva rājā saparivāra … 87
sannipoto: traye āsi  …199
@045
saptaratanāṃgacitrā imāṃ … 84
saptaratanāmayaṃ pi ca … 185
saptaratanāmayaṃ puna  … 212
saptaratanāmayāni chatrāṇi … 86
saptarātraṃ na cyavanti … 72
saptarātramiti niśrayā … 72
saptāhe samatikrānte … 145
sabālārkaśaṃkhapratīkāśavarṇa … 173
sabrahmakaṃ ca lokaṃ … 159
samanantaraṃ ca bhagavāṃ … 185
samanantara saṃpuraṃ … 95
samāsādya sitaṃ … 250
samā heṣṭā ca dīrghā ca … 177
samīkṣākārī asyā hi … 223
samīkṣiyāna kathaya … 224
samo haritvāna … 244
sarvaṃ ādinavaṃ lokaṃ … 23
sarvaṃ parijanaṃ rāṣṭraṃ … 225
sarvathā supariniṣṭhitakāryā … 49
sarvadā sa tadā … 135
sarvabhūtāna hitārthaṃ … 64
sarvasatva sukhasāta … 72
sarvasvaṃ dadāmi eṣāṃ … 69
sarvākāraguṇopetā … 133
sarvākāraguṇopeto … 143
sarvārthaṃ saṃgamya … 245
sarvānavadyagātra: utpanno … 177
sarvānavadyagātro putrastava … 114
@046
sarvā mevānucarati … 130
sarve tava saṃkalpāṃ … 156
sarvepi devasaṃghā … 169
sarve manāpākārā sarveṣāṃ … 213
sarveṣāṃ vo kariṣyāmi … 228
sarveṣāṃ bodhisatvānāṃ … 153
sarveṣu prāṇeṣu … 297
sarve sametvā saha … 209
sarve suvarṇavarṇā sarve … 213
savahi etehi viṃśadbhi … 66
sarvaiva yasya … 237
sarvatāñca vivartāñca  ...215
sahasrāṇi devānāmarci … 161
sā addaśāsi … 251
sā āruhitvā … 251
sā kañcideva kālaṃ … 156
sā kañcideva kālaṃ … 109
sā krīḍārthamupagatā … 112
sā taṃ karma … 250
sā dāni kuñjaravara … 116
sā dāni tasya mahiṣī … 116

sā dāni dakṣiṇena … 156
sā dāsīṃ praveti … 251
sā dāsī upagamya … 251
sādhuṃ garbhāvakramaṇamanopaṃ … 167
sādhuti te pratiśrutvā … 55
sādhuti te pratiśrutvā … 139
sādhuti te pratiśratvā … 55
@047
sādhuti pratiśrutvā … 111
sādhuti pratiśrutvāna … 138
sādhuti pratiśrutvā … 175
sādhu te devagandharvā … 132
sādhu te sādhurūpasya … 131
sādhunā bodhi satvena … 67
sādhu puṇyabalo dyutī … 167
sādhusādhu dhutadharmakovidā … 52
sādhu sukharasaṃyogā … 132
sādhuhi nirāmiṣehi … 167
sā parikilantakāyā … 169
sā prāsādavaragatā … 251
sāmagriye bhavati … 243
sāmālinī avāca … 252
sā yādṛśī tatra va … 250
sāvividhābharaṇavatī … 111
sā salīlacāruvadanā … 111
sā srīsahasramagryaṃ  ...156
sā strīsahasramagryaṃ  ...109
sā hariṇavatsanayanā … 155
sā hṛṣṭā saṃvṛttā … 184
siṃhanādaṃ imaṃ śrutvā … 144
sukhaṃ atulabaladīptida … 113
sukhenti sarvasatvānā … 67
sucirasya dharmacakṣu viśodhitaṃ … 196
sucirasya lokanāyaka … 195
sudevo dharma devo ca … 200
sunandānucarājanatā … 199
@048
sunensu prāṇānayutāni … 196
sumuṣṭo muṣase … 136
suravaragaṇāśca udagrā … 61
surūpaṃ nāma bhūmipatiṃ … 68
surūpaṃ nāma rājārna … 69
suvarṇacchatrehi ca … 209
suvarṇasya rūpyamaṇīnāṃ … 174
sūryo yathā pratapati … 242
sūryo yathā prabhavati ...242
so abhijñāya ākhyāsi … 6
so avaca haṃta … 177
so’bravīdrājā surūpo … 69
so’yaṃ mahānubhāvo … 160
so’hamapi bhaveyamevaṃ  ...84
so utamārtha abhigamya … 191
so kanakavarṇa parvataṃ … 85
so ca divyanayanastathāgataṃ … 45
so ca buddho prakāśeti … 198
so ca buddho mahābhāgo … 201
so ca bhikṣugaṇasaṃpuraskṛta: … 47
so ca mahatvaramāṇo sūrī … 45
so taṃ karma karitvāna … 214
so taṃ ca darśanaṃ prāpya … 135
so taṃ dānaṃ … 279
so taṃ dānaṃ dattvā … 29
so taṃ dānaṃ dattvā … 36
so taṃ dānaṃ dattvā tasmiṃ … 84
so taṃ dānaṃ dattvā tasya … 89
@049
so taṃ dharmaṃ vijānitvā … 147
so taṃ praphullakumudā … 117
so taṃ mārgaṃ vābhijñāye … 215
so tāṃ niśāmya … 107
so tāṃ niśāmya jananīṃ … 154
so nadiya siṃhanādaṃ  ...159
so nipatya śirasā puna: puna: … 48
sopadravaṃ kāñcananibho … 202
so punarāha pure ahaṃ … 195
so prabhu: bhagavato … 77
so pravarakāñcananibha … 89
so bhūya: parivarjetvā … 145
so me buddho viyākārṣīt … 199
so ratnaskandhaśākhāṃ … 88
so labhitva paramārthamaśokaṃ … 52
so vadati etha paśyatha … 114
so vandya jinavaraṃ taṃ … 84
so vāṣpapūrṇavadano … 115
so vimokṣayi bhavābhinandino … 52
so hi devamanujāna uttamo … 53
so hi naikabhavakalpaśatehi … 52
sthalajajalajaṃ ca mālyaṃ … 168
sthānāsthānaṃ vetti … 120
snāyanti nāma saṃbuddhā … 127
sphaṭikamaṇikuṇḍaladharā … 168
sphītāni rājyāni … 209
svakaṃ ca darśanaṃ rājā … 147
@050
svakante hṛdayaṃ demi … 69
svakasya dāsasya pi … 121
svapnāntare yā pramadā … 162
svapnāntare yā pramadā … 162
svapnāntare yā pramadā … 162
svapanāntare yā pramadā … 162
svayambhū sarvadarśitvam … 65
haṃsakaraviṃkavarhiṇaparabhṛta … 187
hateṣu tvaṃ prāṇiṣu … 125
hantāsyā āmapātreṇa … 100
hayanavarehi parivahī … 81
haricandanaliptāṃgā … 241
haritāśvā haritarathā … 208
haryakṣaṃ nāma vaśibhūtaṃ … 55
hikkārā tūryamiśrā … 187
hitaiṣiṇaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ … 142
himanicayakumudavarṇaṃ … 80
himarajatanibho se … 158
hṛṣṭā tuṣṭā devā sarve … 74
hṛṣṭā puruṣaśārdūlā …  132
hṛṣṭo bhavāsi naravara … 160
hetukāraṇaśatehi nāyako … 54
heṣṭimasmi diśo bhāgo … 93
@051
INDEX
@052
index page line 
akaniṣṭhabhavana 213 1 
akalmāṣa 164 7 
akṣudrāvakāśā 151 10 
akhilavacana 156 1 
agārastha 77 6 
agurucūrṇaṃ 164 13
agninya{1 Cf. BHS, 4.}  242 19 
agniskandha 10 6 
agrapaṇḍita 252 5 
agrapudgala 32 14 etc. 
agrapuruṣa 2 19 
agramahiṣī 151 9 
agrayuga 197 9 
aṅganagara 235 10 
aciraniṣṭhita 268 19 
ajitakeśakambala{2. Cf. BHS, 7.}  201 17 
@053
atyaya 26 11 
adāntadamaka 126 22 
adinna 287 9 
advayasaṃjñā 187 12 
adhivāsa 201 7 
adhivāsanā 85 3 etc. 
adhyāśaya 56 17 etc. 
adhvana 1 8 etc. 
anagāriya 77 6 
anayavyasana 300 7 
anavarāgra 24 11 
anāthapiṇḍada 3 18 etc. 
anāvartika-dharma 23 16 
anāśrava 131 10 
addhiruna 46 10 
anivartanacaryā 1 3 
anugītagāthā 29 9 
anuccāvacadarśana 133 14 
anupraṇidhi 84 5 
anupravārita 17 21 
anuprāptasvakārya 197 8 
anulomacaryā 1 3 
anulomapraṇidhāna 1 11 etc. 
anuvyañjana 27 6 
anuvyākṛta 1 16 
anuśāsanīprātihārya 187 22 
@054
anuhimavanta 182 12 
aneḍaka 281 14 
anelikā 203 17 
anokāśa{1 Cf. BHS, 37.} 133 2 
anotrāpin{1 Cf. BHS, 37.} 82 7-8 
anta:śalya 29 8 
anyātaka 287 9 
apacita 25 20 
aparagodānīya 4 13 
aparājitadhvaja 1 3 
a-paryādinna 63 6 
apratipudgala 137 15 
apratimā 96 19 
avikrāntapratikrānta 246 22
abhaya{2 Cf. BHS, 49.}  [sc. lipi] 101 19 etc. 
abhiji [t] 1 17 etc. 
abhijibhikṣuvyākaraṇa 1 19 
abhijñātapūrvayugasampanna 152 6 
abhidevaghoṣa{3 Cf. BHS, 51}ghuṣṭa 152 12 
@055
abhidhyā 80 4 
abhiniveśa 151 4 
abhiniṣkramaṇasampanna 118 17 
abhiya 25 11 
abhiyavastu 31 23 
abhiṣekā 56 11 
abhiṣekavatī 148 7 
abhisaṃbuddha 2141 
abhisaṃskṛta 18 14 
abhyantaravaiśālakā 204 5 
amanuṣyaka 232 16 
amanuṣyavyādhi 201 11 
amitā 292 20 
ayajñasaṃmata 284 8 
ayokuṭṭana 4 15 
ayoguḍa 5 21 
ayoviṣkambhana 5 20 
ayoṣaṇḍa 5 20 
araṇasamādhi 124 4 
araṇyakuṭikā 271 12 
aruṇopaghāṭa [aruṇodghā{1 Cf. BHS, 65.} ṭa] 180 4
argalapāśa 150 13-14
@056
arthacaryā 3 2 
arhatpudgala 119 20 
alakuṇḍalabhaṭṭiya 54 19 
alena 5 11 
alpakisa{1 Cf, BHS, 68}ra 216 21
alpeśākhya 19 21 
avakubja 20 6 
avakubjaka 165 18 
avadāna 285 5 
avabhāsa 28 19 
avaropita 1 5 etc. 
avarṇa 137 16 
avitathavādi 137 17 
avidhāvidha 249 8 
avinayasaṃmata 248 8 
avairvitaka 76 4 
avyavakīrṇa 23 16 
avyākṛta 131 12 
aśokā [agraśrāvikā] 197 11 
aśvattha 200 7
aṣṭāpadasamaṃ 182 2 
asabala 164 7 
@057 
asaṃvibhāgaśīla 247 10 
asipatra 4 3 
asuracārikā 21 4 
asthānatā 74 18 
asthimarya 14 12 
aheṭhaka 304 1 
ahituṇḍika 98 19 
ahirīka 82 7 
ākāra 66 5 
ākīrṇa-vihāra 66 13 
āgati-gati 3 12 
āghātabahula 58 15 
āṇāpaka 302 3 
ādīnava 19 12 
ādīnavadarśāvin 229 18 
ādīpta 82 16 
ādhipateyamātra 12 11
ānanda 200 6 
āniñja 24 15 
āniñjya{1 Cf. BHS, 96} 180 3 
ābhāsvara 36 9-10 etc. 
āmiṣa 71 16 
āmrapālikā 208 21 
@058 
āyatisaṃbodhi 39 17 
ārāma 3 18 
ārohasampanna 158 15 
āryadarśanakutsaka 142 6 
āryamahāsāṃghika 2 8 
ālāpasaṃlāpa 220 5 
ālokitavilokita 247 1 
ālopakāraka 281 21 
āvasatha 7 5 
āviddha 5 18 
āvṛṃhita 9 16 
āveṇika 27 7 
āveśaṣmaśālā 271 17 
āsecanaka{1 Cf. BHS, 111.} 149 11
āhnika 211 5 
ikṣugaṇḍikā 13 4 
indrakīlaka 150 12 
iṣika 150 15 
istrikā 193 8
ītikalaha 202 4 
īryāpatha{2 Cf. BHS, 116.} 127 13 etc.
@059
ukara-madhura-darada-cīṇa-hūṇa-āpīrā{1 Cf. BUS, 98; 17.} 101 18 
ugra 98 19 
ucchādana 163 15 
ucchādita 169 10 
uttara 197 15 
uttarakuru 4 13 
uttarāsaṃga 72 21 
uttīya 25 19 
utpalavarṇā 200 5 
utsada 3 21 
utsadalola 42 5 
utsāraṇa 174 13
udabedha 150 16 
upakṣetra 90 17 
upacāra 219 8 
upacāravidhisampanna 133 13 
upatiṣya 200 4 
upadhi{2 Cf. BHS, 135.} 86 4 
upapanna 193 18 
upapāduka 108 13 
uparikoṣṭhaka 271 2 
@060 
upasaṃpadā 2 10 
upastaraṇa 293 6 
upasthāyaka 197 13 
upoṣadhikā 158 15 
ulūkapotaka 220 3 
uṣitavrata 41 4 etc. 
ṛddhipāda 54 1 
ṛddhiprātihārya 187 22 
ṛddhibala 119 10 
ṛddhibhāvanā 46 18 
ṛlla 182 4 
ṛṣabha 234 15 
ṛṣipatana 299 18 etc. 
ṛṣipattana 306 1 
ekatilakolabhakṣa 3 9 
ettaka 13 8 
erakavārṣika 14 9 
aiśvaryaṛddhi 125 16 
okasta{1 Cf. BHS, 158.} 182 21 
obhāsita 158 19 
o-vāda 77 7 
osakkita 293 19 
@061
osaktapaṭṭadāmakalāpa 168 21 
osara 302 7 
aupapāduka 115 17 
kakutsanda 2 1 
[kakuda] kātyāya{1 Cf. BHS, 163.}na 201 15
kaṭhalla 11 14 
kaḍḍhīyantiye{2 Cf. BHS, 165.} [kaṭṭīyantiye] 169 2 
kaṇṭhaka 115 13 
kapila 291 5 
kapilavastu 1 9 
kampilla 229 15 
kambalāśvatara 210 2 
karaṇḍa 185 19 
karapatra 4 5 
karoṭapāṇi 21 10 
karkārava{3. Cf. BHS. 170} 213 16
kartarikā 17 14 
karmapratyaya 10 5 
karmika 211 5 
karmopastabdhatva 4 7 
@062
kalandakanivāpa 203 1 
kalikalaha 202 8 
kasūlā{1 Cf. BHS, 174.} [sc. lipi] 101 19 
kakkhaṭatva 282 1 
kākola 8 13
kākolūka 5 8 
kācilindi{2 Cf. BHS, 175.}ka 186 1 
kātyāyanasthavira 74 20 
kāmaṃ gamatā 286 3 
kāma-guṇa 22 3 
kārānibandhana 144 14 
kārita-kāraṇa{3 Cf. BHS, 179,} 187 8 
kālavādi 131 16 
kālasūtra 4 4 
kālyasya{4 Cf. BHS, 173, cal.1} 24 18 
kiṃ karaṇīya{5 Cf. BHS, 182.}ka 163 21 
kugaṇīga{6 Cf. BHS, 184.}ṇa 87 18 
@063
kuḍḍa 18 9 
kuṇapa 5 5 
kuṇḍalā [yakṣiṇi] 201 4 
kutalipī 101 17 
kumārāmātyaparivṛta 268 12-13
kulala 5 8 
kulopaka{1 Cf. BHS, 188.} 193 13 
kuśalamūla 1 5 etc. 
kuśalamūlapraṇidhāna 1 7
kuśalamūlasambhāra 188 19 
kuśīda 58 11
kusumā 137 15 
kusumbharāja 137 19 
kusuvā{2 Cf. BHS, 189.}[sc. lipi] 101 19 
kukkula 5 4 
kuṣṭhavyādhi 293 1 
kūṭāgāra 34 14 
kṛkāṭikā 265 1 
kṛkī 250 13 
kṛcchrāpanna 29 18 
kṛtabhaktakṛtya 245 22
@064
keṭukā [sc. lipi] 101 19 
kevatika 82 20 
kaiṭabha 182 9 
kokanada 268 18
koṭṭarāja{1 Cf.BHS,194} 182 7
kola 293 14 
kolita 200 4 
koliyā 295 14 
kośala 261 10 
kośi{2 Cf. BHS, 195.}kā 167 21 
koṣṭhāgāra 25 16 
kauṇḍinya 42 18 
kaulitasthavira 3 22 
kriyādhimukta 152 11
kleśavyavadāna 120 8 
kṣatravastuka 201 4 
kṣatriyamahāśāla 152 21 
kṣāranadī 5 15 
kṣīṇāśrava 41 4 etc. 
kṣetravairika 12 8 
kṣemā 200 5 
@065 
khagapatha 50 22 
khaḍgaviṣāṇakalpa 297 13 
khaḍgaviṣāṇagāthā 299 17 
kharoṣṭī 101 17 
khuḍḍā{1 Cf. BHS, 205}ka 248 5 
kheṭa 20 1 
gandhamādana 142 22 
gandhika 26 17 
gayasāhvaya 3 11 
garbhāvakrāntiparamitā 166 17 
gutti 14 16 
gulmalā [Sc. lipi] 101 19 
gṛhapatimahāśāla 152 21 
gehadāgha 16 8 
gośṛṅgī 208 21 
grāma nigama-nagara 202 9 
grāmika 247 3 
glāna 24 8 
ghaṭikāra 263 11 
gharavāsa 231 20 
cakravāḍa 4 12 
caturguṇa 262 19 
caturmahārājika 28 14 
@066
cittavistarā 56 8 
cīrakavadhra 14 8 
cīrakavārṣika 14 10 
cetīya-pu{1 Cf. BHS, 233.}jaka 152 10 
cetovaśīprāpta 24 17 
cyuti-upapatti-saṃsāra 6 13 
chandaka 115 13 
chavi 8 10 
janapadacārikā 193 13 
janetrī 106 12 
janmanideśa 56 10 
jātarūpa 166 3 
jātisaṃdoṣa 291 17 
jinacitā 47 5 
jinajanetrī 168 18 
jetavana 3 18 
jentī 289 12 
jyotipāla 263 13 
jyotipālasūtra 277 19 
jyotiṣpāla 2 3 etc. 
ḍimba 255 8 
takṣita-paṭita 4 6
tanukībhūta 133 1
@067
tamālapatracūrṇa 181 11
taru 144 9 
talikā 101 19 
tāmraloha 5 22 
tālapatranirghoṣa 149 14 
tālaskandha 149 4 
timitimiṅgila 193 21 
tiracchānakatā 12 19 
tiracchānacārika 19 4 
tucchaka 247 9 
tuṇḍaturikā 194 8 
turaṅgabala 226 12 
tuṣitakāya 3 7 
tūta-guṇa 45 1 
tejodhātu 182 15 etc. 
tomara[lecchavimahattaraka] 202 13 
tramidā{1 Cf. BHS, 257.} 101 18 
trāyastriṃśa 21 12 
trikāṭikā 4 15 
trikhuttaṃ{2 Cf. BHS, 20.} 164 20 
tripauruṣanaikhā{3 Cf. BHS, 312.}nya 150 15 
@068 
tripauruṣaparigohya{1 Cf. BHS, 321.} 150 15 
thapakarṇi 194 1 
dakṣiṇīya 66 11 
daṇḍaḍamara 25 13 
dadhighaṭikā 16 20 
damatha 96 3 
damadānasaṃvara 77 12 
dardurā {2 Cf. BHS, 262.} [sc. lipi] 101 18 
daśabhūmika 44 7 
dānapatiputra 193 14 
dānapāramitā 75 18 
divyacakṣu 119 4
dīpaṃkara 1 12 etc 
dīpavatī 148 20 
durāroha 56 6 
durjayā 56 9 
duṣkaraparityāga 78 7 
duṣṭacitta 140 13 
duṣyayuga 42 2 
devagulma 21 9 
devaḍaha 295 17 
@069
deśita 266 8 
daivasika 254 11 
dvādaśākāra 273 13 
dharmaketu 29 13
dharmacakra 27 9 
dharmacakṣu 119 4 
dharmatā 281 5 
dharmadeva 200 13 
dharmaparyāya 123 14 
dharmabherī 29 12
dharmarājapratiṣṭhita 146 15 
dharmaruci 194 20 
dharmolkā 29 12 
dhītā 25 21 
dhutadharma 52 18 
dhutadharmadhara 63 11
dhūtaguṇa 45 1 
dhūpanadhūpita 169 1 
dhṛtarāṣṭra 194 6 
dhyānasamāpatti 120 8 
dhyāma 29 4 
nagna 20 1 
naḍakahāra 300 2 
nanda 25 18 
nandighoṣa 208 18 
@070 
nandī-mukhā 180 3 
nayanayajña 81 17 
nayānayajña 88 17 
narakaparivarta 19 3 
naramarusaṃgha 30 16 
nāgarājā 98 19 
nāgavṛkṣa 197 14 
nāmitadeva 72 21 
nāvāsaṃkrama 210 1 
nigama 261 11 
nighaṇṭa 182 9 
nidānagāthā 3 16 
nidānanamaskāra 2 7 
niraya 6 20 
nirayacārikā 3 20 
nirītaka 233 8 
[nirgrantha] jñātiputra{1 Cf. BHS, 300} 201 19 
nirmāṇarati 23 12 
nivāpaka 12 15 
nivāpaṣaṇḍa 217 18 
nivāsavāra 3 13 
nīvaraṇa 110 13 
@071
nairajanā 3 10 
nairayika 3 21 
naiṣkramya 79 15 
nyagrodha 299 20 
paṃcacakṣusamanvāgata 118 21 
paṃcāṅgika 149 12 
paṭipāṭi 2 14 
paṭipāṭikā 294 18 
paṭimodaka 150 9 
paṇḍakadūṣaka 82 6 
padavyañjana 66 17 
padminivana 167 15 
padmottara 40 4 
paranirmitavaśavartin 23 12 
pariṇāyaka 225 14 
pariṇāyakaratna 34 6 
pariṇāhasampanna 158 15 
paridāya 29 8 
parinirvāyin 23 15 
paripiṇḍita 106 7 
pariṣā 54 18 
paropahāra 134 17 
{1 Cf. BHS, 315}
@072
parṇakulaka 269 6 
paryaṅka 273 5 etc. 
paryavadāta 179 15 
pādaka 149 19 
pāramiṃgata 123 22 
pāruṣyaka 22 19 
pālita 197 13 
piccita 17 15 
piṇḍayāpana 249 2 
pudgalaparāparajñātākuśala 3 7 
pudgalādhyāśaya 65 18 
purastima 148 21 etc. 
purāṇaśata 182 16 
purima 3 11 
puruṣadamyasārathin 3 14 
puruṣadūṣaka 82 6 
puruṣanāga 180 4 
puroṣottamacārikā 2 20 
puṣkarasārī 101 17 
puṣpamaṇḍitā 56 7 
puṣpalipī 101 17 
[pūraṇa] kāśyapa{1 Cf. BHS, 351} 201 12
@073
pūrṇaka 194 7 
pūrvavideha 4 13 
pūrvāntanayasampanna 133 14 
pṛcchaka 166 7 
pṛthivīdevatā 261 3
peṭaka 185 19 
peḍā 253 15 
poṣadha 203 2 
paurajānapada 148 15 
kṛticaryā 1 3 etc. 
prakṛti [māṇavikā] 183 3 
prajñācakṣu 119 4 
prajñāskandha 29 19 
praṇidhānacaryā 1 3 etc. 
praṇidhi 64 14 
pratāpana 5 1 
pratipraśrabdha 201 12 
prativedha 64 8 
pratibhāna 125 16 
prativiśiṣṭa 2 13 
pratisaṃlayan 261 12 
pratīhāra 225 19 
pratyagrarasa 164 5 etc. 
pratyutpanna 1 1 
prathamacittotpāda 82 4 
@074
prathamaphala 257 5 
prabhūtakoṣakoṣṭhāgāra 152 15 
prayoga 182 19 
prātarāśa 253 2 
prāvaraṇa 216 21 
priyavādya 3 1 
prītiprāmodya 183 18 
phalaka-stārā [:] 150 9 
baḍavāmukha 194 4 
baddhamānā 56 7 
bardhra 9 22 
balacakravartin 163 3 
bālāgrakoṭiniṣkrama 5 14 
bālavyañjana 207 12
bālikāchavī{1 Cf. BHS, 478.} 246 13-14
buddhacakṣu 119 4 
buddhavaineya 2 13 
buddhānusmṛti 123 14 
bodhisatvacaryā 1 2 
bahuputracetīya 246 5 
brahmakāyika 23 13 etc. 
brahmadatta 229 14 
brahmacarya 110 5 
@075
brahmavāṇī 101 17 
brāhmaṇagrāma 263 11 
brāhmaṇapaṇḍita 291 19 
brāhmī 101 16 
bhaktasaṃvidhāna 206 18 
bhaṭṭabalāgra 257 14
bhavacakṣuka 29 19 
bhadrakalpa  196 20 
bhadrayuga 197 9 
bhavavipramokṣa 3 9 
bhavasaṃyojana 41 4 
bhuktāvin 27 1 
bhūmiparpaṭaka 282 14 
bhogadravyapradāna 221 14 
maṃgala [samyaksaṃbuddha] 196 21 
macha 11 14 
maṇḍalaka 201 7 
madhyadeśika 2 8 
manāpa 76 13 
manuṣyālāpika 218 2 
manovibhutā 119 22 
mayūragrīvāsannikāsa 169 5 
markaṭahrada 246 7
malla 24 13 
@076
[maskarin] gośālipu{1 Cf. BHS, 420.}tra] 201 14 
mahardhika 161 3 
mahallaka 209 21 
mahākaruṇā 152 18 
mahācakravāḍa 4 12 
mahānaraka 3 21 
mahāpāṃśurāśi 293 7
mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇa 27 6 
mahāprajāpati 296 21 
mahābalaniketa 211 19 
mahābuddha 1 1 
mahābrahmā 163 4 
mahābhīṣma 181 10 
mahāmandārava 181 9 
mahāmaudgalyāyana 3 20 
mahārāga 4 12 
mahāraurava 4 11 
mahāvilokita 151 22 
mahāvīcī 6 19 
mahāsammata 289 2 
mahī [hi] sthām{2 Cf. BHS, 427.} 89 1
077
maheśākhya 21 12 etc.
maheśākhyapūrvayugasampanna 152 6 
maheśvaravara 112 16 
māṇavaka 1 13 etc. 
mātṛjña 152 14 
mānsacakṣu 119 3 
māyā 200 2 etc. 
māra 29 7 
mārakaraṇḍa 261 11 
māradamaka 83 12 
mālādhāra 21 10 
mālinī 250 15
māṣaprabhinna 270 14 
millehi 303 10 
mukhullocaka 19 7 
mṛdgaprabhinna 270 14 
mudrālipī 101 18 
mudrāsthāna 101 16 
musāragalva 34 13 
mūṣotkira 270 12 
mṛgadāya 306 1 
mṛgadāva 121 4 
mṛgavaśa 10 4 
mṛgavya 299 22 
megha [māṇavaka] 183 3 
@078
meghamāṇavavyākaraṇa 1 15 etc. 
maitreya 40 20 
yama 194 6 
yānapatra 194 2 
yāma 23 12 
yāvanī 101 17 
yūka 15 15 
yauvarājya 56 10 
yvāgū 20 3 
rakṣāvaraṇāgupti{1 Cf. BHS, 449.} 161 7 
ratanakholaka 142 21
ratnakaraṇḍaka 153 19 
ramaṭha{2 Cf. BHS, 449.} [sc. lipi] 101 18 
rājagṛha 202 21
rājācārya 257 6 
rāhula 114 21 
rucirā 56 8 
rūpavatī 56 9 
rohaka 299 19 
raurava 4 10 
lakṣaṇaguṇavidhijña 112 20 
@079
labdhapūrvāpara 152 11 
likṣā 15 15 
lumbini 73 19 
lekhalipī 101 18 
lecchavigaṇa 202 19 
lena 5 11 
lepanalepita 168 21 
leṣṭu 284 4
lokadhātu 28 7 
lokanāyaka 29 10 
lokānuvartanā 127 11 
lokottara 127 2 
lokottaravādin 2 8
lolupajātīya 281 16 
lohitikā{1 Cf. BHS, 465.} 197 19 
vaṃka 71 11 
vaṅgā{2 Cf. BHS, 467.} [sc. lipi] 101 18 
vacanopahāra 134 18 
vajji 24 13 
vanalatā 283 2 
vapravairika 12 9 
varacakrapravartana 131 19 
@080
varāṅga 148 18 
varuṇa 194 6 
varṣāvāsa 269 11
valgu 149 10 
valguyā{1 Cf. BHS, 473} 151 6
vasumata 25 12 
vastuvairika 12 18 
vāgīśa 214 4 
vātuṣkāra{2. Cf. BHS, 476} 198 3 
vāterita 149 10 
vāditra 151 4 
vāmamārgaṃ 9 6 
vāsiṣṭha 205 7 
vāhirakavaiśālakā 204 5 
vikrīḍita 135 8 
vijita 205 5 
vijitāvin 34 4 
vitatavitāna 182 3 
vidyācaraṇasampanna 27 5 
vinayapiṭaka 2 8 
vipaśyanā 90 2
@081
vipaśyin 1 19 
vipratisārin 26 7 
viyākṛta 30 14 
virūḍhaka 194 6 
virūpākṣa 194 7 
vivartanīyakālasamaya 36 9 
vivikta 77 9 
viśākha 299 20 
viheṭhaka 265 18 
viheṭhayitavya 300 13
vītihāra 38 4 etc. 
vedikājāla 149 16 
veruḍiṅga 263 10 
verulīya 166 4 
vaicchetuka{1 Cf. BHS, 510.} [Sc. lipi] 101 19 
vaiḍūrya 34 12 
vaitaraṇī 8 20 
vaineyavaśa 188 3
vaipañcanika 160 16 
vaiyāvṛ{2 Cf. BHS, 511.}tya 244 15 
vaiyāhasa 15 9 
@082
vailāsikā 289 19 
vaiśāradya 27 8 
vaiśāradyavarapāramiprāpta 86 3 
vaiśālī 201 6 
vaiśravaṇa 194 6 
vaistārika 200 19 
vyatyastalipī 101 17 
vyantīkṛta 18 13 
vyapatraka 136 14 
vyākaraṇa 121 2 
vyākṛta 131 12 
vyāpāda 21 5 etc.
vyāmaprabhā{1 Cf. BHS, 518.} 83 2 
vyāmiśra 75 22 
vyāmotsaṃga{2 Cf. BHS, 518.} 150 6 
vyāyukta 208 11 
śaktinlipī 101 17 
śatarasmi 155 11 
śatasahasrakalpa 1 18 etc.
śamatha 90 2 
śamathapāramiprāpta 187 9 
@083
śakyaparīṣā 295 2 
śākīyā 292 1 
śāriputra 31 14 
śikṣāpada 164 9 
śikharadhara 131 18 
śiva 194 5 
śivikā 174 12 
śīrikā 200 12 
śīrṣaparitāpa 77 4 
śīrṣasnāpana 264 11 
śīlavrata 237 17 
śīlasaṃvara 107 1 
śīvālī [bhikṣuṇī] 197 11 
śuṇḍā-peya 149 14 
śuddhāvāsa 23 13 etc.
śuddhodana 292 20 
śubhaniṣyanda 128 2
śuvetana 210 4 
śulva 9 3 
śṛṅgāṭaka 184 19 
śaikṣāśaikṣa{1 Cf. BHS, 532.} 89 14 
śrāmaṇya 152 14 
@084
śrāvakasannipāta 197 2 
śrāvastī 3 17 etc.
śrutidhara 48 3 
śreṇiyabimbisāra 202 14-15
śrotāpanna 76 20 
ślakṣṇita 5 16 
ṣaḍvikāra 189 13 
saṃkhyāgaṇana 101 15 
saṃgrahavastu 3 2 
saṃghāṭī 247 1 
saṃghāta 15 13 
[saṃjayin] veraṭṭi{1 Cf. BHS, 551.}putra 201 18 
saṃjīva 6 18
saṃtuṣita 210 21 
saṃmiñjita 38 16 etc.
saṃmiñjata{1 Cf. BHS, 581.}prasārita 247 1 
saṃvartakālasamaya 36 7 
saṃvartavivartakalpa 179 20 
saṃvegakāraṇa 145 18 
saṃsthāgāra 294 21 
sandhicitta 67 15 
@085 
sakhilā 258 22 
satkāyadṛṣṭi 237 16 
sattvasāra 83 11 
sadāmatta 21 10 
sadāyasaphālāsphāra 7 5 
sanābhika 253 19 
sannipatita 169 13 
sannipāta 41 3 
sapatna 12 8 
saptaratna 34 5 
saptaratnasamanvāgata 148 14 
saptābhracetiya 246 1 
samanantarasaṃpura 95 3 
samantagandha 213 17 
samantaprāsādika 2 15 
samarumānuṣa 67 10 
samādāyavartin 148 15 
samāsannatara 2 13 
samitāvin 1 10 
samukā 264 10 
samudāgata 3 17 
samudāgama 2 17 
samudācāra 57 21 etc.
sammāpariṇāmāye{1 Cf. BHS, 580.} 164 3 
@086
samyaksambuddha 1 4 
sarvamaheśākhya 288 19-20 
sarvābhibhū 1 17 etc.
sastryāgāra 138 15 
sahapāṃśukrīḍanaka 263 13
sāṃparāyika 217 1
śākuntika 219 2 
śākoṭavanakhaṇḍa 291 7 
sāṅkuśa 15 16 
sārāyaṇīya{1 Cf. BHS, 593.} 249 15 
sālohita{2 Cf. BHS, 594.} 201 21 
sāvadāna 247 4 
sāśrava 131 10 
siṃhānikā 20 1 
sīpha{3 Cf. BHS, 596.}lā [sc. lipi] 101 18 
sukhasāta 72 3 
suḍīpā 151 9 
sujāta 289 10 
sudeva 200 13 
sundarananda 54 19 
@087
supuruṣācīrṇa 140 22 
subhūti 296 5 
suyāma 210 20 
surāmaireya 270 7 
sūtritāṅga 4 5
sūpa 271 2 
sonāhārīkṛta 97 10 
skandha 194 6 
styāna-middha-bahula 58 15 
sthapakarṇika 194 3 
sthūlabhikṣa 152 10 
spṛhācitta 2 15 
svayaṃbhūsamatā 2 17 
svastyayana 230 15 
svākhyātadharma 191 10 
svāma-upasaṃpadā 2 10 
haṃsapraḍīnaka 253 3 
hastadā 101 19 
hastināga 233 2 
@088 
CORRIGENDA 
pravarta^ pravata^ 1 8 
^namaskā^ ^namaska^ 2 7
tenaivaṃ tenava 2 13 
samāsata: samāsata 2 17 
copavāsaṃ cāpavāsaṃ 3 1 
muktā: mukta: 5 5 
bhūyo’pi bhūyo pi 5 10 
saṃcchannā^ saṃcchannā^ 8 12
utpatti^ utpati^ 8 17 
^bhūtaṃ ^bhūta 10 1
sukhaba- sukhaba 21 19
bhikṣuṃ bhikṣaṃ 26 12 
bhikṣu: bhikṣu 28 6 
sukhāya sukhāgra 28 18 
praṇidhi vipākaṃ^ prāṇidhivipāka^  30 10 
dyutimato dyu timato 30 12 
tenaiṣā tenaṣā 31 17 
praṇihitaṃ praṇihita 32 1 
maudgalyāyana maudgalyayana 32 8 
^koṭiyo koṭiyo 32 15 
ito ito 33 22 
@089
^nirvṛto ^nirvṛ to 35 1 
nirvatehi nirva tehi 35 20 
^dheyāni dheyāni 40 12 
Sn. 59 40 19 
^dito ^ditā 42 2 
yathaitarhi yathatarhi 43 18 
vivarta^ vivata 43 21 
vatte vatta 44 8 
virvṛtaṃ nivṛtaṃ 45 10
upanipīḍya upānapīḍya 45 22
^pādivimukti ^pādi vimukti 49 17 
^marūṣu ^maruṣu 50 8 
dhuta^ dhata^ 51 15 
naika^ neka^ 52 1
vacanaṃ vacana 52 17 
so hi sohi 53 4 
dṛdhavai^ ^dṛdhabai 58 15 
āyu^ āpu^ 60 19 
^durbhavāmi dubhavāmi 60 20 
saṃśayaṃ saṃśaya 63 2 
cittena cittena 64 11
^mataṃ ^mata 64 17 
śaṭhāśca śuṭhāśca 66 9 
^lakṣaṇai: ^lakṣaṇa: 73 2
@090
^maheśvaraṃ ^maheśvara 74 1 
ratnā^ ralā^ 74 8 
avadānaṃ avadāna 75 Heading
jīvi^ jīva^ 76 20 
nirvṛtiṃ nirvṛtiṃ 79 2 
naiṣkramya:^ naṣkramya^ 79 15 
guṇai: guṇai 79 17 
suśīlaṃ suśola^ 82 7 
cakravartī cakravarti 84 1 
tasmiṃ tasmi 84 5 
koṭī koṭo 84 9 
dhārenti dhorenti 86 20 
dharmaṃ dhamaṃ 87 3 
lalita^ latita^ 87 5 
^koṭiyo ^koṭi yo 87 22 
tathāgata tathagata 88 16 
śarīre śarāre 88 19 
koṭiyo kāṭiyo 88 21 
mahā^ mahrā^ 89 Heading 
pañcamī pacamī 90 8 
^dduve dduve 91 19 
diśo diśī 92 12 
bhāge bhāgo 93 1 
bhāge bhāgo 93 3 
^dhātū^ ^dhātu^ 93 10 
koṭī koṭi 93 14 
@091
aveva^ avava^ 93 15 
koṭī koṭi 93 15 
bhūmau bhūmo 96 6 
kali^ kāla^ 96 18 
naiva nava^ 98 9 
saṃsarantā sasarantā 100 7 
sampannā sampanna, 101 8 
loka^ lāka^ 101 12 
candra^ candu^ 102 19 
bāhu: ^bāhu^ 103 4 
bāhu: ^vāhu: 103 9 
^bāhu: ^vāhu- 103 12
^varṇa: ^vaṇa: 104 3 
^tārtha: ^tātha: 104 5 
anurūpa anurupa 104 22 
^paimi pami 107 6 
^nirvṛtā ^nirvṛtā 108 11 
^magrya ^magra^ 109 7 
kautū^ kautu^ 109 11
^vidyunibhā^ ^vidyu nibhāṃ 109 13
^vastra^ ^vasra^ 110 7 
bodhisatva^ bodhittatva^ 110 10 
^satvā: satvā 110 14 
^rbhavati rbhavati 110 14 
@092
^paṭṭorṇa^ ^paṭṭorṇa 111 14
^lambya ^lamvya 112 2 
prabhā prabhā 112 13 
^rendreti ^rendreti 112 13 
^veṣa^ ^beṣa 112 17 
śuddhodana śuddhodhana 112 20 
darśa^ darśaṃ 113 20 
^candraṃ ^candra 114 15 
vilambāhi vilamvāhi 115 13 
tadyathā tadyathā- 120 1 
5 adhi^ 5 para^ 120 
10 balaṃ... 10 sarpa… 120 
15 jñāna^ 15 sarvaṃ 120 
20 cittaṃ 20 svāve^ 120 
^kīrtanena ^kītanena 123 4 
namostu namo,stu 123 6 
vaśitāṃ vaśināṃ 124 2 
vimalena vimalana 124 18
^śrutaṃ ^śrataṃ 124 21 
jālinīṃ jālināṃ 126 6 
^vato vatā 127 1 
^vartanā ^vatanā 127 16 
^vartanā ^vatanā 127 22 
prabhuśca prabhūśca 128 5 
@093
darśenti daśanti 129 2 
paṃcāṃgika paṃcāṃgika 129 17 
^pradhānā^ ^prādhānā^ 129 20 
girāpradhānā^ girā pradhānā^ 129 22
^kura^ ^kuś^ 130 18 
vallakīśrava^ valakī śrava^ 131 1 
dharmā dharmā: 131 8 
dharmā dharmā: 131 10 
deśayāmi | atha… deśayāmi | atha.. 131 15-16 
^dharma^ ^dhama^ 131 16 
artha^ atha^ 131 16 
varṇe varṇe 132 5 
bale bale 132 5 
koṭīyo kāṭiyo 132 13 
nararṣabha nararṣabha 132 16
^paryantaṃ ^paryantaṃ 132 22
stuvanti stuvandi 133 11
^dharma^ ^dhama^ 133 13 
pravacanavi^ pravacanāva 133 15 
^mārga^ ^mārgaṃ^ 133 16 
pūrṇacandra pūrṇa candra 133 20 
sadbhi sadbhi: 134 16 
tathā paraṃ tathāparaṃ 135 3 
@094
darśanaṃ abhūt darśanaṃ abhūt 135 11
brūyāt bruyāt 135 17 
urmate durmaṃte 136 16 
20 asa… 20 āsvā... 136 
^śānta:purā^ ^śānta: purā^ 137 5 
jīrṇā jārṇā 137 13 
^ddarśana ^ddaśana^ 138 16 
prahvo pra.hvo 138 21 
avadānaṃ avadāna 139 Heading 
^syāma ^syāma: 139 14 
vandituṃ vanditaṃ 139 22 
naraśreṣṭha naraśraṣṭha 140 5 
avadānaṃ avadāna 141 Heading 
dhi^  ^thi 141 16 
^māsādya ^mā sādya 141 16 
te te, 142 1 
^bhārya^ bhāryaṃ 142 1 
^darśanaṃ ^darśaṃnaṃ 142 5 
^vargasya vargaṃsya 142 14 
śreṣṭhiṃ śraṣṭhiṃ 142 15 
nānākusuma^ nānā kusūma^ 142 22 
sudīnamā^ sudīnamā^ 143 9 
bhūmau bhamau 143 10 
so puruṣo^ sopuruṣo 143 10 
@095
śreṣṭhī śreṣṭhī 143 21 
^hāro ti ^hāroti 144 8 
śreṣṭha^ śraṣṭha^ 144 12 
śrutvā śratvā 144 18 
^grāhyo si ^grāhyosi 145 21 
sarāṣṭro sarāṣṭrā 146 22
maitriyā matriyā 147 12 
^dharma^ ^dharma^ 147 19 
gṛddhakūṭa^ gṛdhrakūṭa^ 148 8 
tālapaṃkti^ tālapakti^ 149 2 
āsecanaka: āsecanako 149 13 
^punarmahā^ punarmaṃhā 149 16 
udvedhena udveghena 150 16 
darśanīyā^ daśanīyā^ 150 16 
vaiḍūrya^ vaiḍ+arya^ 150 16 
punarmahā^ punamahā 150 17 
darśanīyā darśanīyā 151 6 
suvarṇasya suvarṇaṃsya 151 7 
pūrva^ ^pūrvaṃ 152 6 
^vikramaṇaṃ vikrapaṇaṃ 152 10 
niśāmya varavidyu^ niśāmyavaravidyu 157 1
divijaṃ kusumaṃ divijaṃ kusu maṃ 157 2 
^mati: satataṃ mati:satataṃ 157 10 
harṣaṇīyaṃ harṣanīyaṃ 160 3 
@096
premaṇīyaṃ premanīyaṃ 160 3 
^śreṣṭhaṃ ^śraṣṭhaṃ 163 5 
^dhāriṇī ^dhāriṇā 163 16 
ucchāditaṃ acchādita 167 21 
kamalotpala^ kamalātpalaṃ 168 13 
kartavya^ katavya^ 169 18 
svapari^ khapari^ 169 22 
ṣaṣṭi ṣaṣṭhi 170 11
arcimo aciṃmo 176 19 
satvān paśyati satvānpaśyati 179 13 
avadānaṃ avadāna 181 Heading 
paśyeyanti paśyeyaṃ ti 182 18 
tridaśa^ tridaśa 185 10 
dīpaṃkaro dāpakaṃro 188 16 
^tarhi tarhiṃ 189 2 
^tarhi tarhiṃ^ 189 8 
jñātvāna jñātvāna 192 3 
sarvehi savahi 192 8 
ācāryasya ācāyasya 192 11 
saṃbodhaye saṃbādhaye 192 13 
gacchāma gacchāmi 192 13 
tahiṃ tarhi 192 13 
upādiṃ upādi 192 22 
so sā 193 19 
^samudre samudra 193 21
@097
caturṇāṃ catūrṇāṃ 197 20
cchatra^ chatra^ 201 4 
na ca naca 201 12
^kambala^ ^kambala^ 201 17 
^darśano ^darśaṃno 202 3 
lecchavī lacchavī 204 11 
lecchavīnāṃ lecchavānāṃ 204 18 
catura^ catūra^ 209 3 
ṛddhīye ṝddhiye 209 6 
aruḍho ārūḍhā 210 10 
^gāṃgeyakehi gāṃgayekehi 210 14 
paṃca cchatra paṃcacchatra 210 15 
paṃca cchatra^ paṃcacchatra^ 210 16 
pragṛhītaṃ pragṛhātaṃ 210 18 
saha gaṇena sahagaṇena 211 14 
vaiḍūrya^ vaḍūya 212 10 
^vartanti ^vatanti 213 13 
etacchatra^ etatcchatra^ 215 12 
vā | vā ? 217 21 
^vaiśālakā vaśālakā 218 4 
pramattasya hi pramattasyahi 221 10 
nivartate nivartate 223 4 
śreṣṭhaṃ śraṣṭha 223 15 
@098
dharmārthaṃ dharmārthaṃ 223 15 
^manaso^ ^sanaso^ 223 19 
kuryāṃ kuryā 225 20 
parivarjeti parivajati 226 18 
^grahītvāna ^grahātvāna 227 20 
āsi (1)āsi 228 8 
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhūtapūva 229 14 
pāṃvāle pāṃcāla 229 14 
parṇakuṭīni rṇakuṭīni 229 21 
pūrva parva 229 21 
snigdhabhāvā snigdha bhāvā 231 17 
kramantenaiva kramantenava 232 17 
saṃchannaṃ saṃcchannaṃ 233 15 
aṅga^ aṅga^ 235 3 
sarve satvāśca sarvesatvāśca 235 7 
aṅga^ aṅga^ 235 12
brāhmaṇo vrāhmaṇo 235 16 
aṅga^ aṅga^ 235 16 
kṣayaṃ [kṣayaṃ 236 18
kiñcit kiñcit |] 236 20 
omit (1) cf. Ratana-Sutta in the `Suttanipata. 236 24 
prādu^ pādu^ 253 15 
mālinī bhālinīṃ 254 10 
@099
daivasikaṃ davasikaṃ 254 12 
nagare nagare 255 16 
caṃkramantaṃ cakramantaṃ 261 17 
avadānaṃ avadāna Heading 
kāśyapasya kāsyapasya 262 17 
^densu: ^dansu: 263 4 
samyag sabhyag^ 264 1 
^payetkha payetśva | 269 3 
dharmeṇa dhamaṇa 273 14 
ihaiva ihahaiva 274 9 
brāhmaṇena brāhmaṇāna 274 10 
^sampannaṃ saṃpanaṃ 274 11
20 02 274 20 
kāśyapo kāśyapā 275 6 
^gatorhaṃ ^gatorha 275 14 
vārāṇasīyaṃ vārāṇasāyaṃ 276 7 
dharmaṃ dhama 276 9 
samuttejaye samuttajaye 276 15 
saṃdarśa- saṃdarś^ 276 18 
bahuṃ satvā vahuṃ satvā 279 7 
dharmabherī dharmaṃbherī 279 9 
arthaṃ careyaṃ lokasya devamanu- arthaṃ careyaṃ lokasya devamanuṣyāṇāṃ 
ṣyāṇāṃ deśeyaṃ dharma | deśeyaṃ dharma | evaṃ vinayaṃ satvā yathāyaṃ 
evaṃ vinayaṃ satvā yathāyaṃ lokapradyato ||1|| 279 13-14 
lokapradyoto ||1|| 
avadānaṃ avadāna 280 Heading 
@100
nirvṛtāni nirvṛttāni 280 11 
^rodhaṃ rādhaṃ 280 12 
eteṣu pūrvayogā prakīrtitā śā- eteṣu pūrvayogā prakīrtitā 
stuno daśavalasya | alpā śāstuno daśabalasya | 
bhaṇitā bahu abhaṇitā alpābhaṇitābahu abha 
yeṣu jino kāsi | kālaṃ ṇitāyeṣu jino akāsi | 
prārthayamānaṃ bhavanirodhaṃ bhava kālaṃ prārthayamāno bhavanirodhaṃ ||8|| 
kālaṃ prārthayamāno nirodhaṃ | 280 15-17 
prajñāyensu: prajñāyensu: | 286 22
nūna nanaṃ 287 3 
bhaviṣyaṃ bhaviṣyaṃ 288 2 
bāhū vāhū 288 10 
pragṛhṇeyā pragṛhṇayā 288 17 
pravāremi | pravāremi 289 14 
śrutaṃ śrataṃ 291 17 
sakāśaṃ sakāśṃ 292 5 
gṛhyaṃ gṛhya 292 10 
^ṣikto ^ṣiktā 292 17 
amukasya amūkasya 295 5 
śrī^ śra^ 295 16 
avadānaṃ avadāna 296 Heading 
sen. 356 śuddhodanena 296 1 
amātyā āmātyā 296 1 
tato tatā^ 296 13 
śuddhodanena śu ddhodanena 296 20 
@101
varṣehi varṣahi 297 1
khaḍga^ khaḍaga 298 3 
care cere 298 10 
||14|| ||11|| 299 16
kākaśa- kākaśa 300 2 
avadānaṃ avadāna 302 Heading 
mahānasanti mahānasaṃnti 302 6 
viśākhasya viśvakhasya 303 2
^karaṇasmiṃ ^karaṇasmi 303 22 
mahā^ mahā^ 304 Heading 
^pi āpa 305 5